TERMS STARTING WITH
1900. Includes portions of Martyrdom of Isaiah and The
1900.
1905.
1906.
1909. Reissued as Origins of Christianity. New Hyde
1910.
1912.
1913-15.
1914.
1917.
192.168.1.1 "networking" The default {IP address} used to connect to many brands of {router} to set them up. It can be used from a {web browser} in the {URL} {(http://192.168.1.1)}. This URL, and the necessary default login details, are often printed on the router. The same address may also be accessible via a {telnet} {command line interface}. This is a {private address} that is only visible when connected directly to the router, i.e. it will not be routed by other network hardware. {i19216811.com (http://www.i19216811.com/)}. (2012-09-20)
1921.
19, 22. [Rf. Forlong, Encyclopedia of Religions .]
1922.
1924. New Hyde Park, N.Y.: University Books, 1962.
1925.
1926.
1927.
1929.
1935.
1937.
1938. Earlier editions: Leipzig, 1853-1859; Vienna,
1938.
1939.
1940. Subsequently issued as The Book of Ceremonial
1945.
1946.
1947—1965.
1948.
1949.
1952.
1953-1955.
1953.
1954.
1955.
1956.
1957.
1958.
1959. An edition ed. by Buber, pub. in Wilna,
1960.
1961.
1962.
1963.
1964.
1965. According to Kircher, Ecstatic Voyage (to
1965.
1999-2011
199. Hajoth Hakados is also referred to as one of
19. Amutiel
19. Atarculph
19. At the Exodus and in the Wilderness, God also spoke Hamitic. He did this, it is said, in order to make Him¬
19. Chinese sāstra commentaries (vols. 40-44)
19. cleansed body (S. mṛstagātraḥ; T. sku byi dor byas pa; C. shen guangze ru diaozhuo/guangze ming ligou 身光澤如彫琢/光澤明離垢)
19. Dahariel
19. his body and limbs are perfectly proportionate and thus shaped like a fig tree (S. nyagrodhaparimandala; T. shing nya gro dha ltar chu zheng gab pa; C. shenxiang yuanman runuojutuo 身相圓滿如諾瞿陀)
19. Khye'u chung lo (Khye'u Chunglo)
19. lack of circumspection (S. asaMprajanya; T. shes bzhin ma yin pa; C. bu zhengzhi 不正知)
19. Lilith*
19. One who is liberated through wisdom (PRAJNĀVIMUKTA)
19. one who is liberated through wisdom (S. prajNāvimukta; T. shes rab kyis rnam par grol ba; C. hui jietuo 慧解)
19. order (S. anukrama; T. go rim; C. cidi 次第)
19. Rachmiah
19. Raziel (Galizur)
19. rectitude of consciousness (P. cittujjukatā)
19. Thagnapa (T. Rdzun smra ba)
19th century.
19. wieldiness (P. kammaNNatā)
TERMS ANYWHERE
27 November 1959 page 235, Some Answers from the Mother—Vol -16
(2) The predominantly naturalistic and positivistic period coincides roughly with the nineteenth century. The wars of independence were accompanied by revolt from scholasticism. In the early part of the century, liberal eclectics like Cousin and P. Janet were popular in South America, but French eighteenth century materialism exerted an increasing influence. Later, the thought of Auguste Comte and of Herbert Spencer came to be dominant especially in Mexico, Brazil, Argentina, and Chile. Even an idealistically inclined social and educational philosopher like Eugenio Maria de Hostos (1839-1903), although rejecting naturalistic ethics, maintains a positivistic attitude toward metaphysics.
(3) The predominantly idealistic period of the twentieth century was initiated by the work of the Argentine Alejandro Korn (1860-1936), who introduced modern German philosophy to his fellow-countrymen. Francisco Romero, also an Argentine, has brought about the translation of many European philosophical classics into Spanish. Leibniz, Kant, Hegel, and the more recent neo-Kantians and phenomcnologists have exerted wide influence in Latin America. North American personalism has also attracted attention. In Mexico, Jose Vasconcelos and Pedro Gringoire reflect in their own syntheses the main streams of idealistic metaphysics, ethics, esthetics. Puerto Rico, with its recent publication of the writings of Hostes, is also a center of philosophic activity. There are signs of growing philosophical independence throughout Latin America. -- J.F., E.S.B.
A. Church, A formulation of the simple theory of types, The Journal of Symbolic Logic, vol. 5 (1940), pp. 56-68.
A. Church, review of the preceding, Bulletin of the American Mathematical Society, vol. 4l (1935), pp. 498-603.
Adler, Alfred: (1870-1937) Originally a follower of Freud (see Psychoanalysis; Freud), he founded his own school in Vienna about 1912. In contrast to Freud, he tended to minimize the role of sexuality and to place greater emphasis on the ego. He investigated the feelings of inferiority resulting from organic abnormality and deficiency and described the unconscious attempt of the ego to compensate for such defects. (Study of Organic Inferiority and its Psychical Compensations, 1907). He extended the concept of the "inferiority complex" to include psychical as well as physical deficiencies and stressed the tendency of "compensation" to lead to over-correction. (The Neurotic Constitution, 1912; Problems of Neurosis, 1930.) -- L.W.
A. Fraenkel, Einleitung in die Mengenlehre, 3rd edn., Berlin, 1928.
A. Heyting, Mathematische Grundlagen-forschung, Intuitionismus, Beweistheorie, Berlin, 1934. Intuitionism (philosophical):
A History of Jewish Literature, Vols. I, II, Chapters on Jewish Philosophy, New York, 1930, 1933;
"Ah! Since India is the cradle of religion and since so many gods preside over her destiny, who among them will accomplish the miracle of resuscitating the city?" A. Choumel (in an article on Pondicherry in 1928) Follows response by the Mother: "Blinded by false appearances, deceived by calumnies, held back by fear and prejudice, he has passed by the side of the god whose intervention he implores and saw him not; he has walked near to the forces which will accomplish the miracle he demands and had no will to recognise them. Thus has he lost the greatest opportunity of his life—a unique opportunity of entering into contact with the mysteries and marvelswhose existence his brain has divined and to which his heart obscurely aspires. In all times the aspirant, before receiving initiation, had to pass through tests. In the schools of antiquity these tests were artificial and by that they lost the greater part of their value. But it is no longer so now. The test hides behind some very ordinary every-day circumstance and wears an innocent air of coincidence and chance which makes it still more difficult and dangerous.It is only to those who can conquer the mind’s
references and prejudices of race and education that India reveals the mystery of her treasures. Others depart disappointed, failing to find what they seek; for they have sought it in the wrong way and would not agree to pay the price of the Divine Discovery."
Ref: CWM Vol. 13, Page: 372-373
Albertus, Magnus: St., O.P. (1193-1280) Count of Bollstädt, Bishop of Ratisbon, Doctor Universalis, was born at Lauingen, Bavaria, studied at Padua and Bologna, entered the Dominican Order in 1223. He taught theology at the Univ. of Paris from 1245-48, when he was sent to Cologne to organize a new course of studies for his Order; St. Thomas Aquinas was his student and assistant at this time. Later his time was given over to administrative duties and he was made Bishop of Ratisbon in 1260. In 1262 he gave up his bishopric and returned to a life of writing, teaching and controversy. Of very broad interests in science, philosophy and theology, Albert popularized a great part of the corpus of Aristotelian and Arabic philosophic writings in the 13th century. His thought incorporates elements of Augustinism, Aristotelianism, Neoplatonism, Avicennism, Boethianism into a vast synthesis which is not without internal inconsistencies. Due to the lack of critical editions of his works, a true estimate of the value of his philosophy is impossible at present. However, he must have had some influence on St. Thomas, and there was a lively Albertinian school lasting into the Renaissance. Chief works: Summa de Creaturis, Comment, in IV Lib. Sent., Philos, Commentaries on nearly all works of Aristotle, De Causis, De intellectu et intellig., Summa Theologiae (Opera Omnia, ed. Borgnet, 38 vol., Paris, 1890-99). -- V.J.B.
Alexander, Samuel: (1859-1938) English thinker who developed a non-psychic, neo-realistic metaphysics and synthesis. He makes the process of emergence a metaphysical principle. Although his inquiry is essentially a priori, his method is empirical. Realism at his hands becomes a quasi-materialism, an alternative to absolute idealism and ordinary materialism. It alms to combine the absoluteness of law in physics with the absolute unpredictability of emergent qualities. Whereas to the ancients and in the modern classical conception of physical science, the original stuff was matter and motion, after Minkowski, Einstein, Lorenz and others, it became indivisible space-time, instead of space and time.
Al Farabi: Died 950, introduced Aristotelian logic into the world of Islam. He was known to posterity as the "second Aristotle". He continued the encyclopedic tradition inaugurated by Al Kindi. His metaphysical speculation influenced Avicenna who found in the works of his predecessor the fundamental notion of a distinction between existence and essence, the latter not implying necessarily in a contingent being the former which therefore has to be given by God. He also emphasizes the Aristotelian notion of the "first mover". The concretization of the universal nature in particular things points to a creative power which has endowed being with such a nature. Al Farabi's philosophy is dependent in certain parts on Neo-Platonism. Creation is emanation. There is an anima mundi the images of which become corporeal beings. Logic is considered as the preamble to all science. Physics comprises all factual knowledge, including psychology; metaphysics and ethics are the other parts of philosophy. Cl. Baeumker, Alfarabi, Ueber den Vrsprung der Wissensehaften, Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Philos. d. MA. 1916. Vol. XIX. M. Horten, Das Buch der Ringsteine Farabis. ibid. 1906. Vol. V. -- R.A. Al
Alfred Forke, Geschichte der neueren chinesischen Philosophie, De Gruyter & Co., Hamburg, 1938;
All evolution is the progressive self-revelation of the One to himself in the terms of the Many out of the Inconscience through the Ignorance towards self-conscient perfection.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 12, Page: 219
…all our spiritual and psychic experience bears affirmative witness, brings us always a constant and, in its main principles, an invariable evidence of the existence of higher worlds, freer planes of existence. Not having bound ourselves down, like so much of modern thought, to the dogma that only physical experience or experience based upon the physical sense is true, the analysis of physical experience by the reason alone verifiable, and all else only result of physical experience and physical existence and anything beyond this an error, self-delusion and hallucination, we are free to accept this evidence and to admit the reality of these planes.We see that they are, practically, different harmonies from the harmony of the physical universe; they occupy, as the word "plane" suggests, a different level in the scale of being and adopt a different system and ordering of its principles.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 818-19
Als Ob: (Ger. as if) Fictional; hypothetical; postulated; pragmatic. The term was given currency by Hans Vaihinger's Die Philosophic des Als Ob (1911), which developed the thesis that our knowledge rests on a network of artfully contrived fictions which are not verifiable but pragmatically justifiable. While such fictions, employed in all fields of human knowledge and endeavor, deliberately falsify or circumvent the stream of immediate impressions, they greatly enhance reality. -- O.F.K.
amber room ::: --> A room formerly in the Czar&
ana ::: a term used in the last dated entry of 1920 for a plane of consciousness whose arrangement "on the lower levels of the ideal thought-powers" had then begun; in view of evidence for the connection of the term imperative with revelation or dr.s.t.i, imperative vijñana is perhaps the same as the earlier seer ideality, whose "deputed power" in the logistic ideality was mentioned in 1919.
ana [Greek and Sanskrit] ::: a term used in October 1920 for three levels encompassing much of what was formerly called logistic ideality; applied more specifically to the highest of these levels, also termed highest representative ideality, which corresponds to full revelatory ideality and "has to deal with three movements": actualities, potentialities and the "imperatives of the infinite".
ana ::: (in 1914) same as inspirational vijñana; (in 1920) the second plane of ideality, previously called the hermetic ideality, whose essence is sruti or "inspired interpretation". It enters into the lower plane, the logistic ideality or luminous reason, "attended by a diviner splendour of light and blaze of fiery effulgence". The "illumined" level of higher mind in the diagram on page 1360 (c. 1931) may be correlated with the hermetic ideality or srauta vijñana of 1919-20. srauta vyapti srauta
ana ::: (in 1920) the highest form of intuitive revelatory logistis. representative vij ñana
ana ::: (in 1920) the highest, most revelatory form of inspired revelatory logistis.
anamaya (vijnanamaya; vijnanamay) ::: supra-intellectual; having the nature of vijñana, the principle that links saccidananda to mind, life and matter and is revealed through the faculties of smr.ti, sruti and dr.s.t.i; expressing the principle of vijñana involved in or subordinated to the principle of another plane, such as the physical or mental. The terms ideal, gnostic and supramental are almost interchangeable with vijñanamaya in the Record of Yoga up to 1920; in 1927, the word vijñanamaya does not occur, while "supramental" and "gnostic" refer to planes higher than ideality.
Ananda ::: Ananda is the secret delight from which all things are born, by which all is sustained in existence and to which all can rise in the spiritual culmination.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 506
ana ::: same as representative revelatory vijñana or (in October 1920) highest representative ideality.
A. O. Lovejoy, The Revolt against Dualism, 1930.
Applied Hegel's idealism to literary criticism. Gave a new interpretation to poets' sentiments and ideals, and linked them to the civil history of Italy. New Italian idealism of about 1900 was based on his thought. -- L.V.
Ardigo, Roberto: (1828-1920) Was the leader in the Italian positivistic movement in philosophy. He was born in Padua and educated as a Catholic priest, but he became interested in the views of Comte, abandoned the ministry and became a professor at the Univ. of Padua. His emphasis on psychology differentiates his thought from Comtism. Chief works: La psicologia come scienze positive (1870), La morale dei positivisti (1885). -- V.J.B.
are ::: --> The present indicative plural of the substantive verb to be; but etymologically a different word from be, or was. Am, art, are, and is, all come from the root as. ::: n. --> The unit of superficial measure, being a square of which each side is ten meters in length; 100 square meters, or about 119.6 square
Ars Combinatoria: (Leibniz) An art or technique of deriving or inventing complex concepts by a combination of a relatively few simple ones taken as primitive. This technique was proposed as a valuable subject for study by Leibniz in De Arte Combinatoria (1666) but was never greatly developed by him. Leibniz's program for logic consisted of two main projects: (1) the development of a universal characteristic (characteristica universalis), and (2) the development of a universal mathematics (mathesis universalis (q.v.). The universal characteristic was to be a universal language for scientists and philosophers. With a relatively few basic symbols for the ultimately simple ideas, and a suitable technique for constructing compound ideas out of the simple ones, Leibniz thought that a language could be constructed which would be much more efficient for reasoning and for communication than the vague, complicated, and more or less parochial languages then available. This language would be completely universal in the sense that all scientific and philosophical concepts could be expressed in it, and also in that it would enable scholars m all countries to communicate over the barriers of their vernacular tongues. Leibniz's proposals in this matter, and what work he did on it, are the grand predecessors of a vast amount of research which has been done in the last hundred years on the techniques of language construction, and specifically on the invention of formal rules and procedures for introducing new terms into a language on the basis of terms already present, the general project of constructing a unified language for science and philosophy. L. Couturat, La Logique de Leibniz, Paris, 1901; C. I. Lewis, A Survey of Symbolic Logic, Berkeley, 1918. -- F.L.W.
As an emergent materialist, he holds that everything happens by the blind combination of the elements of matter or energy, without any guidance, excluding the assumption of a non-material component. While he regards primary qualities as physical emergents, he yet considers secondary qualities, such as color, taste, and smell, as transphysical emergents. He favors the emergence of laws, qualities and classes. Psyche, physical in nature, combines with other material factors to make the life of the mind. Broad holds to a generative view of consciousness. Psyche persists after death for some time, floats about in cosmic space indefinitely, ready to combine with a material body under suitable conditions. He calls this theory the "compound theory of materialistic emergency." Sensa, he holds, are real, particular, short-lived existents. They are exclusively neither physical nor mental. He replaces the neo-realistic contrast between existents and subsistents, by a contrast between existents and substracta. Main works: Scientific Thought, 1923; The Mind and Its Place in Nature, 1925; Five Types of Ethical Theory, 1930. -- H.H.
asurisu ::: into Asuric (births). [Gita 16.19]
asya ::: (also called quaternary dasya in a classification used in January 1913) the highest degree of dasya, in which the "gulf or distance which necessitates an obscure process of transit . . . between the divine Origin and the emerging human current . . . is removed; all in the individual becomes the divine working".
asya (dasya; dasyam) ::: (corresponding in July 1912 to the later tertiary dasya) the highest of three forms of dasya, that in which the "potential freedom" of double dasya disappears; this loss of apparent freedom of the will gives the "true freedom" that is attained only when "we surrender our conscious will and allow it to be made one with the will of the Eternal", for then, "living in the divine liberty, we shall no longer cling to this shackled so-called free-will, a puppet freedom ignorant, illusory, relative, bound to the error of its own inadequate vital motives and mental figures".
asya (dasya; dasyam) ::: (in January 1913) the third of four degrees of dasya, "the dasya of the yantra [instrument], which cannot disobey, but is worked mechanically through an intermediate impulsion of Prakriti", this indirectness being what distinguishes it from quaternary dasya; (from September 1913 onwards, corresponding to the earlier triple dasya) the highest of three forms of dasya, "a complete subjection" to the isvara, with prakr.ti "only as a channel", a state resulting from the loss of the illusory "relative freedom which by us is ignorantly called free-will", in which "at each moment and in each movement the absolute freedom of the Supreme handles the perfect plasticity of our conscious and liberated nature"; it has three stages, one in which volition is "dominant in the consciousness not as free, but as accompanying & approving the movement", a second in which the control of prakr.ti is "dominant though as a compelled & compulsory agent of a remote or veiled Ishwara" and a third in which prakr.ti is purely a channel and "the compulsion from the Ishwara direct, omnipresent and immanent".
asya ::: (in January 1913) the highest of four degrees of dasya, also called supreme dasya or "the dasya of the supreme degree which obeys helplessly the direct impulse of the Master", corresponding to the third stage of tertiary dasya in the classification used from September 1913 onwards. quaternary d dasyabuddhi
A. Tarski, Einige Betrachtungen uber die Begriffe der ω-Widerspruchsfreiheit und der ω-Vollstandigkeit, Monatshefte für Mathematik und Physik, vol. 40 (1933), pp. 97-112.
A. Tarski, Introduction to Logic and to the Methodology of Deductive Sciences, New York, 1941.
A. Tarski, On the calculus of relations, The Journal of Symbolic Logic, vol. 6 (1941), pp. 73-. 9. ZERMELO SET THEORY. The attempt to devise a system which deals with the logic of classes in a more comprehensive way than is done by the algebra of classes (§ 7), and which, in particular, takes account of the relation e between classes (see the article class), must be carried out with caution in order to avoid the Russell paradox and similar logical paradoxes (q. v.).
At times he calls himself the ‘Lord of Nations." It is he who sets all wars in motion and only by thwarting his plans could the last war be won . . . This one does not want to be converted, not at all. He wants neither the physical transformation not the supramental world, for that would spell his end. The Mother"s talk of 26 March 1959.
At times he calls himself the ‘Lord of Nations.’ It is he who sets all wars in motion and only by thwarting his plans could the last war be won . . . This one does not want to be converted, not at all. He wants neither the physical transformation not the supramental world, for that would spell his end. The Mother’s talk of 26 March 1959.
Aufklärung: In general, this German word and its English equivalent Enlightenment denote the self-emancipation of man from mere authority, prejudice, convention and tradition, with an insistence on freer thinking about problems uncritically referred to these other agencies. According to Kant's famous definition "Enlightenment is the liberation of man from his self-caused state of minority, which is the incapacity of using one's understanding without the direction of another. This state of minority is caused when its source lies not in the lack of understanding, but in the lack of determination and courage to use it without the assistance of another" (Was ist Aufklärung? 1784). In its historical perspective, the Aufklärung refers to the cultural atmosphere and contrlbutions of the 18th century, especially in Germany, France and England [which affected also American thought with B. Franklin, T. Paine and the leaders of the Revolution]. It crystallized tendencies emphasized by the Renaissance, and quickened by modern scepticism and empiricism, and by the great scientific discoveries of the 17th century. This movement, which was represented by men of varying tendencies, gave an impetus to general learning, a more popular philosophy, empirical science, scriptural criticism, social and political thought. More especially, the word Aufklärung is applied to the German contributions to 18th century culture. In philosophy, its principal representatives are G. E. Lessing (1729-81) who believed in free speech and in a methodical criticism of religion, without being a free-thinker; H. S. Reimarus (1694-1768) who expounded a naturalistic philosophy and denied the supernatural origin of Christianity; Moses Mendelssohn (1729-86) who endeavoured to mitigate prejudices and developed a popular common-sense philosophy; Chr. Wolff (1679-1754), J. A. Eberhard (1739-1809) who followed the Leibnizian rationalism and criticized unsuccessfully Kant and Fichte; and J. G. Herder (1744-1803) who was best as an interpreter of others, but whose intuitional suggestions have borne fruit in the organic correlation of the sciences, and in questions of language in relation to human nature and to national character. The works of Kant and Goethe mark the culmination of the German Enlightenment. Cf. J. G. Hibben, Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. --T.G. Augustinianism: The thought of St. Augustine of Hippo, and of his followers. Born in 354 at Tagaste in N. Africa, A. studied rhetoric in Carthage, taught that subject there and in Rome and Milan. Attracted successively to Manicheanism, Scepticism, and Neo-Platontsm, A. eventually found intellectual and moral peace with his conversion to Christianity in his thirty-fourth year. Returning to Africa, he established numerous monasteries, became a priest in 391, Bishop of Hippo in 395. Augustine wrote much: On Free Choice, Confessions, Literal Commentary on Genesis, On the Trinity, and City of God, are his most noted works. He died in 430. St. Augustine's characteristic method, an inward empiricism which has little in common with later variants, starts from things without, proceeds within to the self, and moves upwards to God. These three poles of the Augustinian dialectic are polarized by his doctrine of moderate illuminism. An ontological illumination is required to explain the metaphysical structure of things. The truth of judgment demands a noetic illumination. A moral illumination is necessary in the order of willing; and so, too, an lllumination of art in the aesthetic order. Other illuminations which transcend the natural order do not come within the scope of philosophy; they provide the wisdoms of theology and mysticism. Every being is illuminated ontologically by number, form, unity and its derivatives, and order. A thing is what it is, in so far as it is more or less flooded by the light of these ontological constituents. Sensation is necessary in order to know material substances. There is certainly an action of the external object on the body and a corresponding passion of the body, but, as the soul is superior to the body and can suffer nothing from its inferior, sensation must be an action, not a passion, of the soul. Sensation takes place only when the observing soul, dynamically on guard throughout the body, is vitally attentive to the changes suffered by the body. However, an adequate basis for the knowledge of intellectual truth is not found in sensation alone. In order to know, for example, that a body is multiple, the idea of unity must be present already, otherwise its multiplicity could not be recognized. If numbers are not drawn in by the bodily senses which perceive only the contingent and passing, is the mind the source of the unchanging and necessary truth of numbers? The mind of man is also contingent and mutable, and cannot give what it does not possess. As ideas are not innate, nor remembered from a previous existence of the soul, they can be accounted for only by an immutable source higher than the soul. In so far as man is endowed with an intellect, he is a being naturally illuminated by God, Who may be compared to an intelligible sun. The human intellect does not create the laws of thought; it finds them and submits to them. The immediate intuition of these normative rules does not carry any content, thus any trace of ontologism is avoided. Things have forms because they have numbers, and they have being in so far as they possess form. The sufficient explanation of all formable, and hence changeable, things is an immutable and eternal form which is unrestricted in time and space. The forms or ideas of all things actually existing in the world are in the things themselves (as rationes seminales) and in the Divine Mind (as rationes aeternae). Nothing could exist without unity, for to be is no other than to be one. There is a unity proper to each level of being, a unity of the material individual and species, of the soul, and of that union of souls in the love of the same good, which union constitutes the city. Order, also, is ontologically imbibed by all beings. To tend to being is to tend to order; order secures being, disorder leads to non-being. Order is the distribution which allots things equal and unequal each to its own place and integrates an ensemble of parts in accordance with an end. Hence, peace is defined as the tranquillity of order. Just as things have their being from their forms, the order of parts, and their numerical relations, so too their beauty is not something superadded, but the shining out of all their intelligible co-ingredients. S. Aurelii Augustini, Opera Omnia, Migne, PL 32-47; (a critical edition of some works will be found in the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Vienna). Gilson, E., Introd. a l'etude de s. Augustin, (Paris, 1931) contains very good bibliography up to 1927, pp. 309-331. Pope, H., St. Augustine of Hippo, (London, 1937). Chapman, E., St. Augustine's Philos. of Beauty, (N. Y., 1939). Figgis, J. N., The Political Aspects of St. Augustine's "City of God", (London, 1921). --E.C. Authenticity: In a general sense, genuineness, truth according to its title. It involves sometimes a direct and personal characteristic (Whitehead speaks of "authentic feelings"). This word also refers to problems of fundamental criticism involving title, tradition, authorship and evidence. These problems are vital in theology, and basic in scholarship with regard to the interpretation of texts and doctrines. --T.G. Authoritarianism: That theory of knowledge which maintains that the truth of any proposition is determined by the fact of its having been asserted by a certain esteemed individual or group of individuals. Cf. H. Newman, Grammar of Assent; C. S. Peirce, "Fixation of Belief," in Chance, Love and Logic, ed. M. R. Cohen. --A.C.B. Autistic thinking: Absorption in fanciful or wishful thinking without proper control by objective or factual material; day dreaming; undisciplined imagination. --A.C.B. Automaton Theory: Theory that a living organism may be considered a mere machine. See Automatism. Automatism: (Gr. automatos, self-moving) (a) In metaphysics: Theory that animal and human organisms are automata, that is to say, are machines governed by the laws of physics and mechanics. Automatism, as propounded by Descartes, considered the lower animals to be pure automata (Letter to Henry More, 1649) and man a machine controlled by a rational soul (Treatise on Man). Pure automatism for man as well as animals is advocated by La Mettrie (Man, a Machine, 1748). During the Nineteenth century, automatism, combined with epiphenomenalism, was advanced by Hodgson, Huxley and Clifford. (Cf. W. James, The Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, ch. V.) Behaviorism, of the extreme sort, is the most recent version of automatism (See Behaviorism). (b) In psychology: Psychological automatism is the performance of apparently purposeful actions, like automatic writing without the superintendence of the conscious mind. L. C. Rosenfield, From Beast Machine to Man Machine, N. Y., 1941. --L.W. Automatism, Conscious: The automatism of Hodgson, Huxley, and Clifford which considers man a machine to which mind or consciousness is superadded; the mind of man is, however, causally ineffectual. See Automatism; Epiphenomenalism. --L.W. Autonomy: (Gr. autonomia, independence) Freedom consisting in self-determination and independence of all external constraint. See Freedom. Kant defines autonomy of the will as subjection of the will to its own law, the categorical imperative, in contrast to heteronomy, its subjection to a law or end outside the rational will. (Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysics of Morals, § 2.) --L.W. Autonomy of ethics: A doctrine, usually propounded by intuitionists, that ethics is not a part of, and cannot be derived from, either metaphysics or any of the natural or social sciences. See Intuitionism, Metaphysical ethics, Naturalistic ethics. --W.K.F. Autonomy of the will: (in Kant's ethics) The freedom of the rational will to legislate to itself, which constitutes the basis for the autonomy of the moral law. --P.A.S. Autonymy: In the terminology introduced by Carnap, a word (phrase, symbol, expression) is autonymous if it is used as a name for itself --for the geometric shape, sound, etc. which it exemplifies, or for the word as a historical and grammatical unit. Autonymy is thus the same as the Scholastic suppositio matertalis (q. v.), although the viewpoint is different. --A.C. Autotelic: (from Gr. autos, self, and telos, end) Said of any absorbing activity engaged in for its own sake (cf. German Selbstzweck), such as higher mathematics, chess, etc. In aesthetics, applied to creative art and play which lack any conscious reference to the accomplishment of something useful. In the view of some, it may constitute something beneficent in itself of which the person following his art impulse (q.v.) or playing is unaware, thus approaching a heterotelic (q.v.) conception. --K.F.L. Avenarius, Richard: (1843-1896) German philosopher who expressed his thought in an elaborate and novel terminology in the hope of constructing a symbolic language for philosophy, like that of mathematics --the consequence of his Spinoza studies. As the most influential apostle of pure experience, the posltivistic motive reaches in him an extreme position. Insisting on the biologic and economic function of thought, he thought the true method of science is to cure speculative excesses by a return to pure experience devoid of all assumptions. Philosophy is the scientific effort to exclude from knowledge all ideas not included in the given. Its task is to expel all extraneous elements in the given. His uncritical use of the category of the given and the nominalistic view that logical relations are created rather than discovered by thought, leads him to banish not only animism but also all of the categories, substance, causality, etc., as inventions of the mind. Explaining the evolution and devolution of the problematization and deproblematization of numerous ideas, and aiming to give the natural history of problems, Avenarius sought to show physiologically, psychologically and historically under what conditions they emerge, are challenged and are solved. He hypothesized a System C, a bodily and central nervous system upon which consciousness depends. R-values are the stimuli received from the world of objects. E-values are the statements of experience. The brain changes that continually oscillate about an ideal point of balance are termed Vitalerhaltungsmaximum. The E-values are differentiated into elements, to which the sense-perceptions or the content of experience belong, and characters, to which belongs everything which psychology describes as feelings and attitudes. Avenarius describes in symbolic form a series of states from balance to balance, termed vital series, all describing a series of changes in System C. Inequalities in the vital balance give rise to vital differences. According to his theory there are two vital series. It assumes a series of brain changes because parallel series of conscious states can be observed. The independent vital series are physical, and the dependent vital series are psychological. The two together are practically covariants. In the case of a process as a dependent vital series three stages can be noted: first, the appearance of the problem, expressed as strain, restlessness, desire, fear, doubt, pain, repentance, delusion; the second, the continued effort and struggle to solve the problem; and finally, the appearance of the solution, characterized by abating anxiety, a feeling of triumph and enjoyment. Corresponding to these three stages of the dependent series are three stages of the independent series: the appearance of the vital difference and a departure from balance in the System C, the continuance with an approximate vital difference, and lastly, the reduction of the vital difference to zero, the return to stability. By making room for dependent and independent experiences, he showed that physics regards experience as independent of the experiencing indlvidual, and psychology views experience as dependent upon the individual. He greatly influenced Mach and James (q.v.). See Avenarius, Empirio-criticism, Experience, pure. Main works: Kritik der reinen Erfahrung; Der menschliche Weltbegriff. --H.H. Averroes: (Mohammed ibn Roshd) Known to the Scholastics as The Commentator, and mentioned as the author of il gran commento by Dante (Inf. IV. 68) he was born 1126 at Cordova (Spain), studied theology, law, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy, became after having been judge in Sevilla and Cordova, physician to the khalifah Jaqub Jusuf, and charged with writing a commentary on the works of Aristotle. Al-mansur, Jusuf's successor, deprived him of his place because of accusations of unorthodoxy. He died 1198 in Morocco. Averroes is not so much an original philosopher as the author of a minute commentary on the whole works of Aristotle. His procedure was imitated later by Aquinas. In his interpretation of Aristotelian metaphysics Averroes teaches the coeternity of a universe created ex nihilo. This doctrine formed together with the notion of a numerical unity of the active intellect became one of the controversial points in the discussions between the followers of Albert-Thomas and the Latin Averroists. Averroes assumed that man possesses only a disposition for receiving the intellect coming from without; he identifies this disposition with the possible intellect which thus is not truly intellectual by nature. The notion of one intellect common to all men does away with the doctrine of personal immortality. Another doctrine which probably was emphasized more by the Latin Averroists (and by the adversaries among Averroes' contemporaries) is the famous statement about "two-fold truth", viz. that a proposition may be theologically true and philosophically false and vice versa. Averroes taught that religion expresses the (higher) philosophical truth by means of religious imagery; the "two-truth notion" came apparently into the Latin text through a misinterpretation on the part of the translators. The works of Averroes were one of the main sources of medieval Aristotelianlsm, before and even after the original texts had been translated. The interpretation the Latin Averroists found in their texts of the "Commentator" spread in spite of opposition and condemnation. See Averroism, Latin. Averroes, Opera, Venetiis, 1553. M. Horten, Die Metaphysik des Averroes, 1912. P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin, 2d ed., Louvain, 1911. --R.A. Averroism, Latin: The commentaries on Aristotle written by Averroes (Ibn Roshd) in the 12th century became known to the Western scholars in translations by Michael Scottus, Hermannus Alemannus, and others at the beginning of the 13th century. Many works of Aristotle were also known first by such translations from Arabian texts, though there existed translations from the Greek originals at the same time (Grabmann). The Averroistic interpretation of Aristotle was held to be the true one by many; but already Albert the Great pointed out several notions which he felt to be incompatible with the principles of Christian philosophy, although he relied for the rest on the "Commentator" and apparently hardly used any other text. Aquinas, basing his studies mostly on a translation from the Greek texts, procured for him by William of Moerbecke, criticized the Averroistic interpretation in many points. But the teachings of the Commentator became the foundation for a whole school of philosophers, represented first by the Faculty of Arts at Paris. The most prominent of these scholars was Siger of Brabant. The philosophy of these men was condemned on March 7th, 1277 by Stephen Tempier, Bishop of Paris, after a first condemnation of Aristotelianism in 1210 had gradually come to be neglected. The 219 theses condemned in 1277, however, contain also some of Aquinas which later were generally recognized an orthodox. The Averroistic propositions which aroused the criticism of the ecclesiastic authorities and which had been opposed with great energy by Albert and Thomas refer mostly to the following points: The co-eternity of the created word; the numerical identity of the intellect in all men, the so-called two-fold-truth theory stating that a proposition may be philosophically true although theologically false. Regarding the first point Thomas argued that there is no philosophical proof, either for the co-eternity or against it; creation is an article of faith. The unity of intellect was rejected as incompatible with the true notion of person and with personal immortality. It is doubtful whether Averroes himself held the two-truths theory; it was, however, taught by the Latin Averroists who, notwithstanding the opposition of the Church and the Thomistic philosophers, gained a great influence and soon dominated many universities, especially in Italy. Thomas and his followers were convinced that they interpreted Aristotle correctly and that the Averroists were wrong; one has, however, to admit that certain passages in Aristotle allow for the Averroistic interpretation, especially in regard to the theory of intellect. Lit.: P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin au XIIIe Siecle, 2d. ed. Louvain, 1911; M. Grabmann, Forschungen über die lateinischen Aristotelesübersetzungen des XIII. Jahrhunderts, Münster 1916 (Beitr. z. Gesch. Phil. d. MA. Vol. 17, H. 5-6). --R.A. Avesta: See Zendavesta. Avicehron: (or Avencebrol, Salomon ibn Gabirol) The first Jewish philosopher in Spain, born in Malaga 1020, died about 1070, poet, philosopher, and moralist. His main work, Fons vitae, became influential and was much quoted by the Scholastics. It has been preserved only in the Latin translation by Gundissalinus. His doctrine of a spiritual substance individualizing also the pure spirits or separate forms was opposed by Aquinas already in his first treatise De ente, but found favor with the medieval Augustinians also later in the 13th century. He also teaches the necessity of a mediator between God and the created world; such a mediator he finds in the Divine Will proceeding from God and creating, conserving, and moving the world. His cosmogony shows a definitely Neo-Platonic shade and assumes a series of emanations. Cl. Baeumker, Avencebrolis Fons vitae. Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Philos. d. MA. 1892-1895, Vol. I. Joh. Wittman, Die Stellung des hl. Thomas von Aquino zu Avencebrol, ibid. 1900. Vol. III. --R.A. Avicenna: (Abu Ali al Hosain ibn Abdallah ibn Sina) Born 980 in the country of Bocchara, began to write in young years, left more than 100 works, taught in Ispahan, was physician to several Persian princes, and died at Hamadan in 1037. His fame as physician survived his influence as philosopher in the Occident. His medical works were printed still in the 17th century. His philosophy is contained in 18 vols. of a comprehensive encyclopedia, following the tradition of Al Kindi and Al Farabi. Logic, Physics, Mathematics and Metaphysics form the parts of this work. His philosophy is Aristotelian with noticeable Neo-Platonic influences. His doctrine of the universal existing ante res in God, in rebus as the universal nature of the particulars, and post res in the human mind by way of abstraction became a fundamental thesis of medieval Aristotelianism. He sharply distinguished between the logical and the ontological universal, denying to the latter the true nature of form in the composite. The principle of individuation is matter, eternally existent. Latin translations attributed to Avicenna the notion that existence is an accident to essence (see e.g. Guilelmus Parisiensis, De Universo). The process adopted by Avicenna was one of paraphrasis of the Aristotelian texts with many original thoughts interspersed. His works were translated into Latin by Dominicus Gundissalinus (Gondisalvi) with the assistance of Avendeath ibn Daud. This translation started, when it became more generally known, the "revival of Aristotle" at the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th century. Albert the Great and Aquinas professed, notwithstanding their critical attitude, a great admiration for Avicenna whom the Arabs used to call the "third Aristotle". But in the Orient, Avicenna's influence declined soon, overcome by the opposition of the orthodox theologians. Avicenna, Opera, Venetiis, 1495; l508; 1546. M. Horten, Das Buch der Genesung der Seele, eine philosophische Enzyklopaedie Avicenna's; XIII. Teil: Die Metaphysik. Halle a. S. 1907-1909. R. de Vaux, Notes et textes sur l'Avicennisme Latin, Bibl. Thomiste XX, Paris, 1934. --R.A. Avidya: (Skr.) Nescience; ignorance; the state of mind unaware of true reality; an equivalent of maya (q.v.); also a condition of pure awareness prior to the universal process of evolution through gradual differentiation into the elements and factors of knowledge. --K.F.L. Avyakta: (Skr.) "Unmanifest", descriptive of or standing for brahman (q.v.) in one of its or "his" aspects, symbolizing the superabundance of the creative principle, or designating the condition of the universe not yet become phenomenal (aja, unborn). --K.F.L. Awareness: Consciousness considered in its aspect of act; an act of attentive awareness such as the sensing of a color patch or the feeling of pain is distinguished from the content attended to, the sensed color patch, the felt pain. The psychologlcal theory of intentional act was advanced by F. Brentano (Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkte) and received its epistemological development by Meinong, Husserl, Moore, Laird and Broad. See Intentionalism. --L.W. Axiological: (Ger. axiologisch) In Husserl: Of or pertaining to value or theory of value (the latter term understood as including disvalue and value-indifference). --D.C. Axiological ethics: Any ethics which makes the theory of obligation entirely dependent on the theory of value, by making the determination of the rightness of an action wholly dependent on a consideration of the value or goodness of something, e.g. the action itself, its motive, or its consequences, actual or probable. Opposed to deontological ethics. See also teleological ethics. --W.K.F. Axiologic Realism: In metaphysics, theory that value as well as logic, qualities as well as relations, have their being and exist external to the mind and independently of it. Applicable to the philosophy of many though not all realists in the history of philosophy, from Plato to G. E. Moore, A. N. Whitehead, and N, Hartmann. --J.K.F. Axiology: (Gr. axios, of like value, worthy, and logos, account, reason, theory). Modern term for theory of value (the desired, preferred, good), investigation of its nature, criteria, and metaphysical status. Had its rise in Plato's theory of Forms or Ideas (Idea of the Good); was developed in Aristotle's Organon, Ethics, Poetics, and Metaphysics (Book Lambda). Stoics and Epicureans investigated the summum bonum. Christian philosophy (St. Thomas) built on Aristotle's identification of highest value with final cause in God as "a living being, eternal, most good." In modern thought, apart from scholasticism and the system of Spinoza (Ethica, 1677), in which values are metaphysically grounded, the various values were investigated in separate sciences, until Kant's Critiques, in which the relations of knowledge to moral, aesthetic, and religious values were examined. In Hegel's idealism, morality, art, religion, and philosophy were made the capstone of his dialectic. R. H. Lotze "sought in that which should be the ground of that which is" (Metaphysik, 1879). Nineteenth century evolutionary theory, anthropology, sociology, psychology, and economics subjected value experience to empirical analysis, and stress was again laid on the diversity and relativity of value phenomena rather than on their unity and metaphysical nature. F. Nietzsche's Also Sprach Zarathustra (1883-1885) and Zur Genealogie der Moral (1887) aroused new interest in the nature of value. F. Brentano, Vom Ursprung sittlicher Erkenntnis (1889), identified value with love. In the twentieth century the term axiology was apparently first applied by Paul Lapie (Logique de la volonte, 1902) and E. von Hartmann (Grundriss der Axiologie, 1908). Stimulated by Ehrenfels (System der Werttheorie, 1897), Meinong (Psychologisch-ethische Untersuchungen zur Werttheorie, 1894-1899), and Simmel (Philosophie des Geldes, 1900). W. M. Urban wrote the first systematic treatment of axiology in English (Valuation, 1909), phenomenological in method under J. M. Baldwin's influence. Meanwhile H. Münsterberg wrote a neo-Fichtean system of values (The Eternal Values, 1909). Among important recent contributions are: B. Bosanquet, The Principle of Individuality and Value (1912), a free reinterpretation of Hegelianism; W. R. Sorley, Moral Values and the Idea of God (1918, 1921), defending a metaphysical theism; S. Alexander, Space, Time, and Deity (1920), realistic and naturalistic; N. Hartmann, Ethik (1926), detailed analysis of types and laws of value; R. B. Perry's magnum opus, General Theory of Value (1926), "its meaning and basic principles construed in terms of interest"; and J. Laird, The Idea of Value (1929), noteworthy for historical exposition. A naturalistic theory has been developed by J. Dewey (Theory of Valuation, 1939), for which "not only is science itself a value . . . but it is the supreme means of the valid determination of all valuations." A. J. Ayer, Language, Truth and Logic (1936) expounds the view of logical positivism that value is "nonsense." J. Hessen, Wertphilosophie (1937), provides an account of recent German axiology from a neo-scholastic standpoint. The problems of axiology fall into four main groups, namely, those concerning (1) the nature of value, (2) the types of value, (3) the criterion of value, and (4) the metaphysical status of value. (1) The nature of value experience. Is valuation fulfillment of desire (voluntarism: Spinoza, Ehrenfels), pleasure (hedonism: Epicurus, Bentham, Meinong), interest (Perry), preference (Martineau), pure rational will (formalism: Stoics, Kant, Royce), apprehension of tertiary qualities (Santayana), synoptic experience of the unity of personality (personalism: T. H. Green, Bowne), any experience that contributes to enhanced life (evolutionism: Nietzsche), or "the relation of things as means to the end or consequence actually reached" (pragmatism, instrumentalism: Dewey). (2) The types of value. Most axiologists distinguish between intrinsic (consummatory) values (ends), prized for their own sake, and instrumental (contributory) values (means), which are causes (whether as economic goods or as natural events) of intrinsic values. Most intrinsic values are also instrumental to further value experience; some instrumental values are neutral or even disvaluable intrinsically. Commonly recognized as intrinsic values are the (morally) good, the true, the beautiful, and the holy. Values of play, of work, of association, and of bodily well-being are also acknowledged. Some (with Montague) question whether the true is properly to be regarded as a value, since some truth is disvaluable, some neutral; but love of truth, regardless of consequences, seems to establish the value of truth. There is disagreement about whether the holy (religious value) is a unique type (Schleiermacher, Otto), or an attitude toward other values (Kant, Höffding), or a combination of the two (Hocking). There is also disagreement about whether the variety of values is irreducible (pluralism) or whether all values are rationally related in a hierarchy or system (Plato, Hegel, Sorley), in which values interpenetrate or coalesce into a total experience. (3) The criterion of value. The standard for testing values is influenced by both psychological and logical theory. Hedonists find the standard in the quantity of pleasure derived by the individual (Aristippus) or society (Bentham). Intuitionists appeal to an ultimate insight into preference (Martineau, Brentano). Some idealists recognize an objective system of rational norms or ideals as criterion (Plato, Windelband), while others lay more stress on rational wholeness and coherence (Hegel, Bosanquet, Paton) or inclusiveness (T. H. Green). Naturalists find biological survival or adjustment (Dewey) to be the standard. Despite differences, there is much in common in the results of the application of these criteria. (4) The metaphysical status of value. What is the relation of values to the facts investigated by natural science (Koehler), of Sein to Sollen (Lotze, Rickert), of human experience of value to reality independent of man (Hegel, Pringle-Pattlson, Spaulding)? There are three main answers: subjectivism (value is entirely dependent on and relative to human experience of it: so most hedonists, naturalists, positivists); logical objectivism (values are logical essences or subsistences, independent of their being known, yet with no existential status or action in reality); metaphysical objectivism (values --or norms or ideals --are integral, objective, and active constituents of the metaphysically real: so theists, absolutists, and certain realists and naturalists like S. Alexander and Wieman). --E.S.B. Axiom: See Mathematics. Axiomatic method: That method of constructing a deductive system consisting of deducing by specified rules all statements of the system save a given few from those given few, which are regarded as axioms or postulates of the system. See Mathematics. --C.A.B. Ayam atma brahma: (Skr.) "This self is brahman", famous quotation from Brhadaranyaka Upanishad 2.5.19, one of many alluding to the central theme of the Upanishads, i.e., the identity of the human and divine or cosmic. --K.F.L.
Avatar ::: We have to remark c
refully that the upholding of Dharma in the world is not the only object of the descent of the Avatar, that great mystery of the Divine manifest in humanity; for the upholding of the Dharma is not an all-sufficient object in itself, not the supreme possible aim for the manifestation of a Christ, a Krishna, a Buddha, but is only the general condition of a higher aim and a more supreme and divine utility. For there are two aspects of the divine birth; one is a descent, the birth of God in humanity, the Godhead manifesting itself in the human form and nature, the eternal Avatar; the other is an ascent, the birth of man into the Godhead, man rising into the divine nature and consciousness, madbhavam agatah. ; it is the being born anew in a second birth of the soul. It is that new birth which Avatarhood and the upholding of the Dharma are intended to serve.
Ref: CWSA Vol.19 , Page: 147-48
aya ::: (c. 1931, in the diagram on page 1360) overmind in its fundamental power of measuring and limiting consciousness (maya), regarded as the essential form of overmind proper (see overmind system); "the original cosmic Maya, not a Maya of Ignorance but a Maya of Knowledge, yet a Power which has made the Ignorance possible, even inevitable".
aztec ::: a. --> Of or relating to one of the early races in Mexico that inhabited the great plateau of that country at the time of the Spanish conquest in 1519. ::: n. --> One of the Aztec race or people.
azymous ::: a. --> Unleavened; unfermented. B () is the second letter of the English alphabet. (See Guide to Pronunciation, // 196, 220.) It is etymologically related to p, v, f, w and m , letters representing sounds having a close organic affinity to its own sound; as in Eng. bursar and purser; Eng. bear and Lat. ferre; Eng. silver and Ger. silber; Lat. cubitum and It. gomito; Eng. seven, Anglo-Saxon seofon, Ger. sieben, Lat. septem, Gr."epta`, Sanskrit saptan. The form of letter B is Roman, from Greek B (Beta), of Semitic
barrel ::: n. --> A round vessel or cask, of greater length than breadth, and bulging in the middle, made of staves bound with hoops, and having flat ends or heads.
The quantity which constitutes a full barrel. This varies for different articles and also in different places for the same article, being regulated by custom or by law. A barrel of wine is 31/ gallons; a barrel of flour is 196 pounds.
A solid drum, or a hollow cylinder or case; as, the barrel
barrowist ::: n. --> A follower of Henry Barrowe, one of the founders of Independency or Congregationalism in England. Barrowe was executed for nonconformity in 1953.
Barth, Karl: (1886-1968) Swiss theologian, widely influential among current social pessimists. God, he holds, is wholly other than man, not apprehensible by man's reason nor attainable by human endeavor. Christianity is a revealed and supernatural religion. Man must trust God's plan of salvation or be doomed to utter ruin. God is the sole judge and his judgments are beyond man's attainments. The Barthian position is called "crisis theology" (crisis, the Greek word for judgment) and "dialectical theology" (because of the emphasis upon the contradict on between God and this world). For a summary of Barth's position see The Knowledge of God and the Service of God (1939). -- V.F.
B. Croce, Estetica, 1902; Logica, 1905-1909; Filosofia della prattica (1909) ; Teoria e storia della storiografia, 1917; What is Living and What is Dead of Hegel (tr. 1915); Historical Materialism and Econ. of K. Marx (tr. 1922); History as the Story of Liberty (tr. 1941).
B. Croce, What is Living and What is Dead of Hegel, 1915;
Behaviorism: The contemporary American School of psychology which abandons the concepts of mind and consciousness, and restricts both animal and human psychology to the study of behavior. The impetus to behaviorism was given by the Russian physiologist, Pavlov, who through his investigation of the salivary reflex in dogs, developed the concept of the conditioned reflex. See Conditioned Reflex. The founder of American behaviorism is J.B. Watson, who formulated a program for psychology excluding all reference to consciousness and confining itself to behavioral responses. (Behavior: An Introduction to Comparative Psychology, 1914.) Thinking and emotion are interpreted as implicit behavior: the former is implicit or subvocal speech; the latter implicit visceral reactions. A distinction has been drawn between methodological and dogmatic behaviorism: the former ignores "consciousness" and advocates, in psychology, the objective study of behaviour; the latter denies consciousness entirely, and is, therefore, a form of metaphysical materialism. See Automatism. -- L.W.
Beneke, Friedrich Eduard: (1798-1854) A German thinker of Kantian tradition modified by empiricism; his doctrines exerted considerable influence upon the psychology and educational theory of the 19th century. Main works: Erfahrungseelenlehre, 1820; Physik d. Sitten, 1822; Metaphysik, 1822; Logik als Kunstlehre des Denkens, 1832; Lehrbuch d. Psych. als Naturwiss., 1833; Erziehungslehre, 1833; Pragmatische Psychol., 1850. -- R.B.W.
Bennett and Baylis, Formal Logic, New York. 1937: 6. THEORY OF TYPES. In the functional calculus of first order, variables which appear as arguments of propositional functions or which are bound by quantifiers must be variables which are restricted to a certain limited range, the kinds of propositions about propositional functions which cannot be expressed in the calculus. The uncritical attempt to remove this restriction, by introducing variables of unlimited range (the range covering both non-functions and functions of whatever kind) and modifying accordingly the definition of a formula and the lists of primitive formulas and primitive rules of inference, leads to a system which is formally inconsistent through the possibility of deriving in it certain of the logical paradoxes (q. v.). The functional calculus of first order may, however, be extended in another way, which involves separating propositional functions into a certain array of categories (the hierarchy of types), excluding. propositional functions which do not fall into one of these categories, and -- besides propositional and individual variables -- admitting only variables having a particular one of these categories as range.
Bennett and Baylis, Formal Logic, New York, 1939. 5. CATEGORICAL SYLLOGISM is the name given to certain forms of valid inference (of the functional calculus of first order) which involve as premisses two (formulas representing) categorical propositions, having a term in common -- the middle term. Using S, M, P as minor term, middle term, and major term, respectively, we give the traditional classification into figures and moods. In each case we give the major premiss first, the minor premiss immediately after it, and the conclusion last; in some cases we give a third (existential) premiss which is suppressed in the traditional account. Because of the admission of singular propositions under the heads A, E, two different forms of valid inference appear in some cases under the same figure and mood -- these singular forms are separately listed.
Berdyayev, Nikolai Alexandrovitch: (1874-1948) Is a contemporary Russian teacher and writer on the philosophy of religion. He was born in Kiev, exiled to Vologda when twenty-five; threatened with expulsion from the Russian Orthodox Church in 1917, he became professor of philosophy at the University of Moscow. In 1922, he was expelled from the Soviet Union and he went to Berlin, where he established his Academy of Religious Philosophy. He moved his school to Paris and established a Russian review called Putj (The Way). His thought resembles that of the Christian Gnostics (see Gnosticism), and it owes a good deal to German idealism and mysticism (Boehme). He is a trenchant critic of systems as diverse as Communism and Thomistic Scholasticism. His most noted works are: Smyisl Istorii (The Meaning of History), Berlin, 1923; Novoye Srednevyekovye (transl. as The End of Our Time, N.Y., 1933), Berlin, 1924; Freedom and the Spirit, N. Y., 1935. V. J. Bourke, "The Gnosticism of N. Berdyaev", Thought, XI (1936), 409-22. -- VJ.B.
Bergson, Henri: (1859-1941) As the most influential of modern temporalistic, anti-mechanistic and spiritualistic metaphysics, Bergson's writings (Les donnees immediates de l'experience, Matiere et Memoire, L'evolution creatrtce, Le rire, Introduction a la metaphysique, Les deux sources de la morale et de la religion, etc.) were aimed against the dogmatic and crude naturalism, and the mechanistic and static materialism which reached their heights in the second half of the last century.
Bernard of Chartres: (died c. 1130) Has been called the "most perfect Platonist of his century'" by John of Salisbury (Metalogicus, IV, 35, PL 199, 938) but he is known only at second-hand now. He taught in the school of Chartres from 1114-1119 and was Chancellor of Chartres from 1119-1124. According to John of Salisbury, Bernard was an extreme realist in his theory of universals, but he taught that the forms of things (formae nativae) are distinct from the exemplary Ideas in the Divine Mind. A treatise, De expositione Porphyrii has been attributed to him. He is not to be confused with Bernard Silvestris of Chartres, nor with Bernard of Tours. E. Gilson. "Le platonisme de Bernard de C.", Revue Neoscolastique, XXV (1923) 5-19. -- V.J.B.
Besides the Zermelo set theory and the functional calculus (theory of types), there is a third method of obtaining a system adequate for mathematics and at the same time -- it is hoped -- consistent, proposed by Quine in his book cited below (1940). -- The last word on these matters has almost certainly not yet been said.
bhajati ::: adores (Me), has bhakti (for Me). [Gita 15.19]
bhautasiddhi (bhautasiddhi; bhauta-siddhi; bhauta siddhi) ::: a term that occurs in 1912-13 in connection with utthapana, also associated with the vijñana catus.t.aya; it is perhaps a collective term for the siddhis of the body, which are the basis of utthapana and form part of as.t.asiddhi in the vijñana catus.t.aya.
bhutva bhutva ::: having come into the becoming again and again. [Gita 8.19]
Blondel, Maurice: (1861-1939) A philosopher in the French "spiritualistic" tradition of Maine de Biran and Boutroux, who in his essays L'action (1893), and Le Proces de l'Intelligence (1922), defended an activistic psychology and metaphysics. "The Philosophy of Action" is a voluntaristic and idealistic philosophy which, as regards the relation of thought to action, seeks to compromise between the extremes of intellectualism and pragmatism. In his more recent book La Pensee (1934), Blondel retains his earlier activistic philosophy combined with a stronger theological emphasis. -- L.W.
bodhi-sattva (Bodhi-sattwa) ::: in Mahayana Buddhism,"a being who, though having the right to enter Nirvana, deliberately renounces it, electing to work under the conditions and possibly renewed temptations of the world, for the love of one"s fellow man or of the whole sentient world" (The Theosophical Path, March 1915, p. 160).
Body ::: Body is only a massed motion of force of conscious being employed as a starting-point for the variable relations of consciousness working through its power of sense.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 153
Bonaventure, St.: (1221 -1274) Was born at Bagnorea, near Viterbo, and his name originally was John of Fidanza. He joined the Franciscans in 1238, studied at the Univ. of Paris under Alexander of Hales, and took his licentiate in 1248. He taught theology in Paris for seven years and received his doctorate in 1257. In this year he was made Superior-General of his Order and he taught no more. His chief works are Commentaria in IV L. Sententiarum, Itinerarium mentis in Deum, Quaestiones Disputatae (Opera Omnia, ed crit., 10 vol. Quaracchi, 1882-1902). His philosophy is Augustinian, with some Aristotelian modifications in his theory of intellection and matter and form. But his Divine Exemplarism, Illumination theory, and tendency to stress the psychological importance of the human will, derive from St Augustine. E. Gilson, La philosophie de S. Bonaventure (Paris, 1924-). -- V.J.B.
Boodin, John Elof: American philosopher born in Sweden in 1869 who emigrated in 1886 to the United States. Studied at the Universities of Colorado, Minnesota, Brown and especially Harvard under Royce with whom he kept a life-long friendship though he was opposed to his idealism. His works (Time and Reality, 1904 -- Truth and Reality, 1912 -- A Realistic Universe, 1916 -- Cosmic Evolution, 1925 -- Three Interpretations of the Universe, 1934 -- God, 1935 -- The Social Mind, 1940) form practically a complete system. His philosophy takes the form of a cosmic idealism, though he was interested for a time in certain aspects of pragmatism. It grew gradually from his early studies when he developed a new concept of a real and non-serial time. The structure of the cosmos is that of a hierarchy of fields, as exemplified in physics, in organisms, in consciousness and in society. The interpenetration of the mental fields makes possible human knowledge and social intercourse. Reality as such possesses five attributes: being (the dynamic stuff of all complexes, the active energy), time (the ground of change and transformation), space (which accounts for extension), consciousness (active awareness which lights up reality in spots; it becomes the self when conative tendencies cooperate as one active group), and form (the ground of organization and structure which conditions selective direction). God is the spirit of the whole. -- T.G.J Boole, George: (1815-1864) English mathematician. Professor of mathematics at Queen's College, Cork, 1849-1864. While he made contributions to other branches of mathematics, he is now remembered primarily as the founder of the Nineteenth Century algebra of logic and through it of modern symbolic logic. His Mathematical Analysis of Logic appeared in 1847 and the fuller Laws of Thought in 1854. -- A.C.
Boolean algebra: See Logic, Formal, §7. Bosanquet, Bernard: (1848-1923) Neo-Hegelian idealist, regards Reality as a single individual all-embracing, completely rational experience, combining universality and concreteness. It alone exists. All other particulars -- minds or things -- are only partially concrete, individual and real. The incidental, incomplete, dependent and only partially existent character of finite consciousness is shown by the reaching, seeking character of all its activities, sense-perceptions, thought, moral action, and even aesthetic contemplation -- all of which indicate that self-realization means self-abandonment to something larger than the self.
boomeritis ::: A dysfunction whose name originates from its first and most famous victim: the Boomer generation (those born roughly between 1940-1960). The pathological combination of Green and Red altitude in any of the self-related lines of development. Also known as the “Mean Green Meme” (MGM) when used in reference to the Spiral Dynamics model of value memes.
Boutroux, E.: (1845-1921) Teacher of Bergson and M. Blondel, is best known for his defense of radical contingency and indeterminacy in metaphysics. Influenced by French "spiritualism" stemming from Maine de Biran, Boutroux was critical of the current psychological and sociological treatment of religious experience. Main works: Contingency of the Laws of Nature (tr. 1920); Philosophy and War (tr. 1916); Science et religion, 1908. -- L.W.
Bowne, Borden Parker: (1847-1910) His influence was not merely confined to the theological world of his religious communion as a teacher of philosophy at Boston University. His philosophy was conspicuous for the combination of theism with an idealistic view which he termed "Personalism" (q.v.). He mainly discussed issues of philosophy which had a bearing on religion, ethics, and epistemology. Main works: Metaphysics, 1882; Philosophy of Theism, 1887; Theory of Thought and Knowledge, 1897; Personalism, 1908; Kant and Spencer, 1912. -- H.H.
Bradley, Francis Herbert: (1846-1924) Dialectician extraordinary of British philosophy, Bradley sought to purge contemporary thought of the extremely sensationalistic and utilitarian elements embodied in the tradition of empiricism. Though owing much to Hegel, he early repudiated the Hegelian system as such, and his own variety of Absolute Idealism bases itself upon no scheme of categories. His brilliant attack upon the inadequate assumptions of hedonistic ethics (Ethical Studies, 1877) was followed in 1883 by The Principles of Logic in which his dialectic analysis was applied to the problems of inference and judgment. It was, however, his Appearance and Reality (1893) with its famous theory of "the degrees of truth" which first disturbed the somnambulism of modern metaphysics, and led Caird to remark upon "the greatest thing since Kant". In later years Bradley's growing realization of ultimate difficulties in his version of the coherence theory led him to modify his doctrines in the direction of a Platonic mysticism. See Essays on Truth and Reality, the second edition of the Logic Collected Essays, etc. -- W.S.W.
Brentano, Franz: (1838-1917) Who had originally been a Roman Catholic priest may be described as an unorthodox neo-scholastic. According to him the only three forms of psychic activity, representation, judgment and "phenomena of love and hate", are just three modes of "intentionality", i.e., of referring to an object intended. Judgments may be self-evident and thereby characterized as true and in an analogous way love and hate may be characterized as "right". It is on these characterizations that a dogmatic theory of truth and value may be based. In any mental experience the content is merely a "physical phenomenon" (real or imaginary) intended to be referred to, what is psychic is merely the "act" of representing, judging (viz. affirming or denying) and valuing (i.e. loving or hating). Since such "acts" are evidently immaterial, the soul by which they are performed may be proved to be a purely spiritual and imperishable substance and from these and other considerations the existence, spirituality, as also the infinite wisdom, goodness and justice of God may also be demonstrated. It is most of all by his classification of psychic phenomena, his psychology of "acts" and "intentions" and by his doctrine concerning self-evident truths and values that Brentano, who considered himself an Aristotelian, exercised a profound influence on subsequent German philosophers: not only on those who accepted his entire system (such as A. Marty and C. Stumpf) but also those who were somewhat more independent and original and whom he influenced either directly (as A. Meinong and E. Husserl) or indirectly (as M. Scheler and Nik. Hartmann). Main works: Psychologie des Aristoteles, 1867; Vom Dasein Gottes, 1868; Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkt, 1874; Vom Ursprung sittliches Erkenntnis, 1884; Ueber die Zukunft der Philosophie, 1893; Die vier Phasen der Philos., 1895. -- H.Go. Broad, C.D.: (1887) As a realistic critical thinker Broad takes over from the sciences the methods that are fruitful there, classifies the various propositions used in all the sciences, and defines basic scientific concepts. In going beyond science, he seeks to reach a total view of the world by bringing in the facts and principles of aesthetic, religious, ethical and political experience. In trying to work out a much more general method which attacks the problem of the connection between mathematical concepts and sense-data better than the method of analysis in situ, he gives a simple exposition of the method of extensive abstraction, which applies the mutual relations of objects, first recognized in pure mathematics, to physics. Moreover, a great deal can be learned from Broad on the relation of the principle of relativity to measurement.
Brentano (Psychologie, 1874) takes an existential proposition (Existentialsatz) to be one that directly affirms or denies existence, and shows that each of the four traditional kinds of categorical propositions is reducible (i.e., equivalent) to an existential proposition in this sense; thus, e.g., "all men are mortal" becomes "immortal men do not exist." This definition of an existential proposition and the reduction of categorical propositions to existential appears also in Keynes's Formal Logic, 4th edn. (1906). -- A.C.
Brouwer, Luitzen Egbertus Jan: (1881-) Dutch mathematician. Professor of mathematics at the University of Amsterdam, 1912-. Besides his work in topology, he is known for important contributions to the philosophy and foundations of mathematics. See Mathematics and Intuitionism (mathematical)). -- A.C.
Bruno, Giordano: (1548-1600) A Dominican monk, eventually burned at the stake because of his opinions, he was converted from Christianity to a naturalistic and mystical pantheism by the Renaissance and particularly by the new Copernican astronomy. For him God and the universe were two names for one and the same Reality considered now as the creative essence of all things, now as the manifold of realized possibilities in which that essence manifests itself. As God, natura naturans, the Real is the whole, the one transcendent and ineffable. As the Real is the infinity of worlds and objects and events into which the whole divides itself and in which the one displays the infinite potentialities latent within it. The world-process is an ever-lasting going forth from itself and return into itself of the divine nature. The culmination of the outgoing creative activity is reached in the human mind, whose rational, philosophic search for the one in the many, simplicity in variety, and the changeless and eternal in the changing and temporal, marks also the reverse movement of the divine nature re-entering itself and regaining its primordial unity, homogeneity, and changelessness. The human soul, being as it were a kind of boomerang partaking of the ingrowing as well as the outgrowing process, may hope at death, not to be dissolved with the body, which is borne wholly upon the outgoing stream, but to return to God whence it came and to be reabsorbed in him. Cf. Rand, Modern Classical Philosophers, selection from Bruno's On Cause, The Principle and the One. G. Bruno: De l'infinito, universo e mundo, 1584; Spaccio della bestia trionfante, 1584; La cena delta ceneri, 1584; Deglieroici furori, 1585; De Monade, 1591. Cf. R. Honigswald, Giordano Bruno; G. Gentile, Bruno nella storia della cultura, 1907. -- B.A.G.F. Brunschvicg, Leon: (1869-) Professor of Philosophy at the Ecole Normale in Paris. Dismissed by the Nazis (1941). His philosophy is an idealistic synthesis of Spinoza, Kant and Schelling with special stress on the creative role of thought in cultural history as well as in sciences. Main works: Les etapes de la philosophie mathematique, 1913; L'experience humaine et la causalite physique, 1921; De la connaissance de soi, 1931. Buddhism: The multifarious forms, philosophic, religious, ethical and sociological, which the teachings of Gautama Buddha (q.v.) have produced. They centre around the main doctrine of the catvari arya-satyani(q.v.), the four noble truths, the last of which enables one in eight stages to reach nirvana (q.v.): Right views, right resolve, right speech, right conduct, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, right concentration. In the absence of contemporary records of Buddha and Buddhistic teachings, much value was formerly attached to the palm leaf manuscripts in Pali, a Sanskrit dialect; but recently a good deal of weight has been given also the Buddhist tradition in Sanskrit, Tibetan, and Chinese. Buddhism split into Mahayanism and Hinayanism (q.v.), each of which, but particularly the former, blossomed into a variety of teachings and practices. The main philosophic schools are the Madhyamaka or Sunyavada, Yogacara, Sautrantika, and Vaibhasika (q.v.). The basic assumptions in philosophy are a causal nexus in nature and man, of which the law of karma (q.v.) is but a specific application; the impermanence of things, and the illusory notion of substance and soul. Man is viewed realistically as a conglomeration of bodily forms (rupa), sensations (vedana), ideas (sanjna), latent karma (sanskaras), and consciousness (vijnana). The basic assumptions in ethics are the universality of suffering and the belief in a remedy. There is no god; each one may become a Buddha, an enlightened one. Also in art and esthetics Buddhism has contributed much throughout the Far East. -- K.F.L.
B. Russell, Introduction to Mathematical Philosophy, London, 1919.
B. Russell, On some difficulties in the theory of transfinite numbers and order types. Proceedings of the London Mathematical Society, ser 2. vol. 4 (1906), pp 29-53.
B. Russell, Scientific Method in Philosophy, 1914.
B. Russell, The Analysis of Mind, 1921.
B. Russell, The Problems of Philosophy, 1912.
By prakamya is meant the full prakasha of the senses and the manas, by which they surpass the ordinary limits of the body.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 10-11, Page: 19
Calkins, Mary Whiton: (1863-1930) Professor of Philosophy at Wellesley College with which institution she was associated from 1891. She advanced an objective idealism of the Roycean character, styling her views as absolutistic personalism. She endeavored to find psychological justification for her views in the gestalt theory. Her works were in both fields of her interest: An Introduction to Psychology, The Persistent Problems of Philosophy, The Good Man and the Good, among others. -- L.E.D.
Cambridge School: A term loosely applied to English philosophers who have been influenced by the teachings of Professor G. E. Moore (mainly in unpublished lectures delivered at the Cambridge University, 1911-1939). In earlier years Moore stressed the need to accept the judgments of "common sense" on such matters as the existence of other persons, of an "external world", etc. The business of the analytical philosopher was not to criticise such judgments but to display the structure of the facts to which they referred. (Cf. "A defense of common-sense in philosophy," Contemporary British Philosophy, 2 (1925) -- Moore's only discussion of the method.) Such analysis would be directional, terminating in basic or atomic facts, all of whose constituents might be known by acquaintance. The examples discussed were taken largely from the field of epistemology, turning often about the problem of the relation of material objects to sense-data, and of indirect to direct knowledge. In this earlier period problems were often suggested by Russell's discussion of descriptions and logical constructions. The inconclusiveness of such specific discussions and an increasingly critical awareness of the functions of language in philosophical analysis has in later years tended to favor more flexible interpretations of the nature of analysis. (Cf. M. Black, "Relations Between Logical Positivism and the Cambridge School of Analysis", Journal of Unified Science (Erkenntnis), 8, 24-35 for a bibliography and list of philosophers who have been most influenced by emphasis on directional analysis.) -- M.B.
Cantor, Contributions to the Founding of the Theory of Trasfinite Numbers, translated and with an introduction bv P.E.B. Jourdain, Chicago and London, 1915. Whitehead and Russell, Principia Mathematica, vol. 2.
Cantor, Georg (Ferdinand Ludwig Philipp), 1845-1918, (Russian born) German mathematician. Professor of mathematics at Halle, 1872-1913. He is known for contributions to the foundations of (mathematical) analysis, and as the founder of the theory of transfinite cardinal numbers (q.v.) and ordinal numbers (q.v.). See Infinite. -- A.C.
Carnap, Rudolf: (1891-) successively Privatdozent at the University of Vienna, Professor of Philosophy at the German University of Prague, Professor of Philosophy at the University of Chicago (since 1936); one of the leading representatives of the positivism of the Vienna Circle and subsequently of Scientific Empiricism (q.v.); co-editor of The Journal of Unified Science (previously: Erkenntnis).
Carnap's contributions to the study of epistemological and philosophical problems may be characterized as applications of the methods of logical analysis to the languages of everyday life and of science. His books contain applications to the fundamental problems of epistemology, expound the principles of physicalism (q.v.) which was developed by Carnap and Neurath and which offers, amongst others, a basis for a more cautious version of the ideas of older behaviorism and for the construction of one common unified language for all branches of empirical science (see Unity of Science). Main works: Logische Aufblou der Welt; Abriss der Logistik; Logische Syntax der Sprache "Testability and Meaning," Phil. of Sci. (1916). -- C.G.H.
cars.an.ipra (charshanipra) ::: "filling the actions" (see the sortilege of carsanipra 13 December 1912 from R . g Veda 1.177.1).
(c) A special school called "Critical Realists" arose as a reactionary movement against the alleged extravagant views of another school of realists called the "New Realists" (q.v.). According to the "Critical Realists" the objective world, existing independently of the subject, is separated in the knowledge-relation by media or vehicles or essences. These intermediaries are not objects but conveyances of knowledge. The mind knows the objective world not directly (epistemological monism) but by means of a vehicle through which we perceive and think (epistemological dualism). For some, this vehicle is an immediate mental essence referring to existences, for some a datum, for some a subsistent realm mediating knowledge, and for one there is not so much a vehicle as there is a peculiar transcendental giasping of objects in cognition. In 1920 Essays in Critical Realism was published as the manifesto, the platform of this school. Its collaborators were D. Drake, A. O. Lovejoy, J. B. Pratt, A. K. Rogers, G. Santayana, R. W. Sellars, and C A. Strong. -- V.F.
Cassirer, Ernst: (1874-) Has been chiefly interested in developing the position of the neo-Kantian Philosophy of the Marburg School as it relates to scientific knowledge. Looking at the history of modern philosophy as a progressive formulation of this position, he has sought to extend it by detailed analyses of contemporary scientific developments. Of note are Cassirer's investigations in mathematics, his early consideration of chemical knowledge, and his treatment of Einstein's relativity theory. Main works: Das Erkenntntsprobleme, 3 vols. (1906); Substanz-u-Funktionsbegriff, 1910 (tr. Substance and Function); Philosophie der Symbolischen Forme (1923); Phanom. der Erkenntnis, 1929; Descartes; Leibniz. -- C.K.D.
C. D. Broad, Mind and its Place in Nature, 1925.
C. D. Broad, Perception, Physics, and Reality, 1914.
C. D. Broad, Scientific Thought, 1923.
Cf. E. Cassirer, Das Erkenntnisprobleme, 1906. -- J.K.F.
Choice, axiom of, or Zermelo's axiom, is the name given to an assumption of logical or logico-mathematical character which may be stated as follows: Given a class K whose members are non-empty classes, there exists a (one-valued) monadic function f whose range is K, such that f(x) &isin: x for all members x of K. This had often been employed unconsciously or tacitly by mathematicians -- and is apparently necessary for the proofs of certain important mathematical theorems -- but was first made explicit by Zermelo in 1904, who used it in a proof that every class can be well-ordered. Once explicitly stated the assumption was attacked by many mathematicians as lacking in validity or as not of legitimately mathematical character, but was defended by others, including Zermelo.
Chrematistiscs: (Gr. chrematistike, the art of the use of money) A term insisted upon by Ingram (1823-1900) and others in a restricted sense to that portion of the science of political economy which relates to the management and regulation of wealth and property, one of the efforts to indicate more clearly the content of classical economics. -- H.H.
C. I. Lewis, A Survey of Symbolic Logic, Berkeley, Cal., 1918.
C. I. Lewis, Mind and the World Order, 1929.
cinchonidine ::: n. --> One of the quinine group of alkaloids, found especially in red cinchona bark. It is a white crystalline substance, C19H22N2O, with a bitter taste and qualities similar to, but weaker than, quinine; -- sometimes called also cinchonidia.
Cohen, Hermann: (1842-1918) and Paul Natorp (1854-1924) were the chief leaders of the "Marburg School" which formed a definite branch of the Neo-Kantian movement. Whereas the original founders of this movement, O. Liebmann and Fr. A. Lange, had reacted to scientific empiricism by again calling attention to the a priori elements of cognition, the Marburg school contended that all cognition was exclusively a priori. They definitely rejected not only the notion of "things-in-themselves" but even that of anything immediately "given" in experience. There is no other reality than one posited by thought and this holds good equally for the object, the subject and God. Nor is thought in its effort to "determine the object = x" limited by any empirical data but solely by the laws of thought. Since in Ethics Kant himself had already endeavored to eliminate all empirical elements, the Marburg school was perhaps closer to him in this field than in epistemology. The sole goal of conduct is fulfillment of duty, i.e., the achievement of a society organized according to moral principles and satisfying the postulates of personal dignity. The Marburg school was probably the most influential philosophic trend in Germany in the last 25 years before the First World War. The most outstanding present-day champion of their tradition is Ernst Cassirer (born 1874). Cohen and Natorp tried to re-interpret Plato as well as Kant. Following up a suggestion first made by Lotze they contended that the Ideas ought to be understood as laws or methods of thought and that the current view ascribing any kind of existence to them was based on a misunderstanding of Aristotle's. -- H.G.
colchicine ::: n. --> A powerful vegetable alkaloid, C17H19NO5, extracted from the Colchicum autumnale, or meadow saffron, as a white or yellowish amorphous powder, with a harsh, bitter taste; -- called also colchicia.
Consciousness: (Lat. conscire, to know, to be cognizant of) A designation applied to conscious mind as opposed to a supposedly unconscious or subconscious mind (See Subconscious Mind; Unconscious Mind), and to the whole domain of the physical and non-mental. Consciousness is generally considered an indefinable term or rather a term definable only by direct introspective appeal to conscious experiences. The indefinability of consciousness is expressed by Sir William Hamilton: "Consciousness cannot be defined: we may be ourselves fully aware what consciousness is, but we cannot without confusion convey to others a definition of what we ourselves clearly apprehend. The reason is plain: consciousness lies at the root of all knowledge." (Lectures on Metaphysics, I, 191.) Ladd's frequently quoted definition of consciousness succeeds only in indicating the circumstances under which it is directly observable: "Whatever we are when we are awake, as contrasted with what we are when we sink into a profound and dreamless sleep, that is to be conscious."
Continuant: ''That which continues to exist while its states or relations may be changing" (Johnson, Logic I, p. 199). The continuant is in Johnson's metaphysics a revised and somewhat more precise form of the traditional conception of substance; it includes, according to him, that residuum from the traditional conception of substance which is both philosophically justifiable and indispensable.
Contradiction, law of, is given by traditional logicians as "A is B and A is not B cannot both be true." It is usually taken to be the theorem of the propositional calculus, ∼[p∼p]. In use, however, the name often seems to refer to the syntactical principle or precept which may be formulated as follows: A logical discipline containing (an applied) propositional calculus, or a set of hypotheses or postulates to be added to such a discipline, shall not lead to two theorems or consequences of the forms A and ∼A. The law is explicitly stated in a syntactical form, e.g. by Ledger Wood in his The Analysis of Knowledge (1940). -- A.C.
Contrasted with the Coherence Theory of Truth. Cf. B. Russell, An Inquiry into Meaning and Truth, 1941, for defence, and F. H. Bradley, Essays on Truth and Reality, for criticisms of the theory. -- M.B.
Creighton, James Edwin: (1861-1924) Professor of Logic and Metaphysics at Cornell University. He was one of the founders and a president of the American Philosophical Association, American editor of Kant-Studien and editor of The Philosophical Review. He was greatly influenced by Bosanquet. His Introductory Logic had long been a standard text. His basic ideas as expressed in articles published at various times were posthumously published in a volume entitled Studies in Speculative Philosophy, a term expressive of his intellectualistic form of objective idealism. -- L.E.D.
Crescas, Don Hasdai: (1340-1410) Jewish philosopher and theologian. He was the first European thinker to criticize Aristotelian cosmology and establish the probability of the existence of an infinite magnitude and of infinite space, thus paving the way for the modern conception of the universe. He also took exception to the entire trend of the philosophy of Maimonides, namely its extreme rationalism, and endeavored to inject the emotional element into religious contemplation, and make love an attribute of God and the source of His creative activity. He also expressed original views on the problems of freedom and creation. He undoubtedly exerted influence on Spinoza who quotes him by name in the formulation of some of his theories. See Jewish Philosophy. Cf. H. A. Wolfson, Crescas' Critique of Aristotle, 1929. -- M.W.
Critical Monism: (a) In ontology: The view of reality which holds that it is one in number but that the unity embraces real multiplicity. Harald Höffding (1843-1931) gave the title of critical monism to the theory that reality, like conscious experience, is one although there are many items within that experience. Another example: both the One and the Many exist and in the closest relation without either merging or cancelling the other. The One is immanent in the Many although transcendent; the Many are immanent in the One although in a sense beyond it.
crownpiece ::: n. --> A piece or part which passes over the head, as in a bridle.
A coin [In sense (b) properly crown piece.] See Crown, 19.
Cusa. Nicholas of: (1401-1464) Born in Cusa (family name: Krebs), educated in the mystical school of Deventer, and at the Universities of Heidelberg, Padua and Cologne. He became a Cardinal in 1448, Bishop of Brixen in 1450, and died at Todi. He was interested in mathematics, astronomy, philosophy and ecclesiastical policy. His thought is Neo-Platonic and mystical, he is critical of Aristotelian Scholasticism. His theories of "learned ignorance" and the "concordance of contraries" have been historically influential. Chief works: De concordantia Catholica, De docta ignorantia, De conjecturis (Opera, Paris, 1514). E. Van Steenberghe, Le Card. N. de Cuse,l'action, la pensee (Paris, 1920). -- V.J.B.
D. Drake and others, Essays in Critical Realism, 1920.
Dedekind, (Julius Wilhelm) Richard: (1831-1916) German mathematician. Professor of mathematics at Brunswick, 1862-1894. His contributions to the foundations of arithmetic and analysis are contained in his Stetigkeit und Irrationale Zahlen (1st edn., 1872, 5th edn., 1927) and Was Sind und Was Sollen die Zahlen? (1st edn., 1888, 6th edn., 1930). -- A.C.
De Faye, E., Gnostiques et Gnosticisme, 2me. ed., (Paris, 1925). -- V.J.B.
Destiny: (Fr. destiner. to be intended) Future necessity; the legal outcome of actuality. Divine foreordainment, or the predetermined and unalterable course of events. Defined by Peirce (1839-1914) as the embodiment of generals in existence. -- J.K.F.
Dewey, John: (1859-) Leading American philosopher. The spirit of democracy and an abiding faith in the efficacy of human intelligence run through the many pages he has presented in the diverse fields of metaphysics, epistemology, logic, psychology, aesthetics, religion, ethics, politics and education, in all of which he has spoken with authority. Progressive education owes its impetus to his guidance and its tenets largely to his formulation. He is the chief exponent of that branch of pragmatism known as instrumentalism. Among his main works are Psychology, 1886; Outline of Ethics, 1891; Studies in Logical Theory, 1903; Ethics (Dewey and Tufts), 1908; How We Think, 1910; Influence of Darwin on German Philosophy, 1910; Democracy and Education, 1916; Essays in Experimental Logic, 1916; Reconstruction in Philosophy, 1920; Human Nature and Conduct, 1922; Experience and Nature, 1925; The Quest for Certainty, 1929; Art as Experience, 1933; Logic: The Theory of Inquiry, 1939. Cf. J. Ratner, The Philosophy of John Dewey, 1940, M. H. Thomas, A Bibliography of John Dewey, 1882-1939, The Philosophy of John Dewey, ed. P. A. Schilpp (Evanston, 1940). Dharma: (Skr.) Right, virtue, duty, usage, law, social as well as cosmic. -- K.F.L.
Dharma ::: Dharma means literally that which one lays hold of and which holds things together, the law, the norm, the rule of nature, action and life.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 25
Dilthey, Wilhelm: (1833-1911) A devoted student of biography, he constructed a new methodology and a new interpretation of the study of society and culture. He formulated the doctrine of Verstehungs-psychologie, which is basic to the study of social ends and values. He was the founder of Lebensphilosophie. Being the first humanistic philosopher historian of his age, he led in the comprehensive research in the history of intellectual development. Main works: Einlettung in die Geisteswessenschaften, 1883; Der Erlebnis und die Dtchtung, 1905; Das Wesen der Philosophie, 1907, Der Aufbau der geschichtlichen Welt in der Geisteswissenschaften, 1910, Die Typen der Weltanschauung, 1911; Gesammelte Schriften, 9 vols., 1922-35. --H.H. Dimension: (scientific) 1. Any linear series or order of elements. 2. Any quantity of a given kind, capable of increase or decrease over a certain range, a variable. 3. In the physical system: mass, length and time. -- A.C.B.
dives ::: n. --> The name popularly given to the rich man in our Lord&
divine gnosis ::: the highest form of gnosis, the "invincible Gnosis of the Divine", also called (from 29 October 1927 onwards) supermind gnosis or supermind, "the secret Wisdom which upholds both our Knowledge and our Ignorance" and "which creates, governs and upholds the worlds". divine h hasya
D. Neumark, Geschichte der Judischen Philosophie, Vols. I, II, Berlin, 1907, 1910;
drachma ::: n. --> A silver coin among the ancient Greeks, having a different value in different States and at different periods. The average value of the Attic drachma is computed to have been about 19 cents.
A gold and silver coin of modern Greece worth 19.3 cents.
Among the ancient Greeks, a weight of about 66.5 grains; among the modern Greeks, a weight equal to a gram.
Driesch, Hans Adolf Eduard: (1867-1940) An experimental biologist turned philosopher, he as a rationalist became the most prominent defender of a renovated vitalism. He excludes the physical-chemical level of reality from his vitalism. He asserts that every organism has its own entelechy. For what he terms phylogenetic development, a more inclusive vitalism of the whole evolutionary process, he postulates a super-personal phylogenetic entelechy. He offers an a priori justification of his vitalistic theory, and treats incisively the logic of the psychological. Main works: Philosophy of the Organism; Ordnungslehre, 1912; Wirklichkeitslehre, 1917; Alltagsrätsel des Seelenlebens, 1938; "Kausalität und Vitalismus" in Jahrbuch der Schopenhauer Gesellschaft, XVI, 1939.
dr.s.t.i (drishti; dristi) ::: vision; subtle sight, including rūpadr.s.t.i and sometimes lipidr.s.t.i; subtle sense-perception (vis.ayadr.s.t.i) in general; trikaladr.s.t.i, the knowledge of the past, present and future; perception of brahman or isvara in things and beings (same as darsana); revelation, the truth-seeing faculty of jñana whose nature is "a direct inner seizing or a penetrating and enveloping luminous contact of the spiritual consciousness with its object". In the last sense, dr.s.t.i is the essence of the seer ideality and present in all forms of logistic ideality with a revelatory element; in 1920 it often means revelatory logistis or full revelatory ideality.
Dühring, Eugen Karl: (1813-1901) Dühring, a German economist and philosopher, started on a legal career which lasted until 1859. He became docent at the University of Berlin and taught there until he lost his license in 1874. He was editor of Der moderne Volkergeist and of Personalist und Emancipator. Philosophically he belonged to the positivistic school. Dühring advocated not the elimination of capitalism, but of its abuses through the medium of a strong labor movement. His literary work is strongly tinged with anti-semitism, and he is probably better known for the attack which Marx and Engels made upon him than for his own work.
Durkheim, Emile: (1858-1917) A French sociological positivist. He stressed the group mind, which for him is the point of reference for all human knowledge. The group mind has an impersonal, non-subjective character that is superior to the individual mind, and acts as a directive force for the individual agents that comprise society. He studied both religion and ethics from his positivistic point of view.
dynamic ::: same as tapomaya; (in 1919) having the nature of dynamic gnosis or pragmatic ideality, which gives "the tapas of the future, the will at work now and hereafter for effectuation".
E. B. Holt, The Concept of Consciousness, 1914
E. B. Titchener, Experimental Psychology, 1905.
Eckhart, Meister: (1260-1327) Was born in Hochheim (Gotha), may have studied with St. Albert in Cologne, received his doctorate at Paris in 1302. He taught theology at various times, devoted much time to preaching in the vernacular, and filled various administrative posts in the Dominican Order. Mystical, difficult in terminology, his thought appears to contain elements of Aristotelianism, Augustinism, Neoplatonism and Avicennism. Accused of Pantheism and other theological errors, he was the subject of a famous trial in 1326; he abjured publicly any possible religious errors which he may have made. Chief works Opus Tripartitum, Quaestiones Parisienses, Deutsche Predigten. (Pfeiffer, F., Deutsche Mystiker des 14 Jahrh., Bd. II, Leipzig, 1857; tr. Evans, London, 1924.) B. J. Muller-Thym, University of Being in M. Eckhart (N. Y., 1939). -- V.J.B.
Economy: An aspect of the scientific methodology of Ernst Mach (Die Analyse der Empfindungen, 5th ed., Jena, 1906); science and philosophy utilize ideas and laws which are not reproductive of sense data as such, but are simplified expressions of the functional relations discovered in the manifold of sense perceptions. -- V.J.B.
E. Durkheim: De la division du travail sociale, 1893; Les regles de la methode sociologique; Les formes elementaires de la vie religieuse, 1912; Le Socialisme, L'Education morale.
E. G. Boring, History of Experimental Psychology, 1929.
E. G. Spaulding, The New Rationalism, 1918.
Ehrenfels, Maria Christian Julius Leopold Karl, Freiherr von: (1859-1932) As one of the leaders of the "Brentano School", he affirmed that the fundamental factor in valuation was desire. His principal interest was to trace the way in which desires and motives generate values. He described for the most part the development, the conflict, the hierarchy, and the obsolescence of values. Having a major influence upon the analytic approach to value theory, his outlook was relativistic and evolutionary. Main works: Uber Gestaltqualitäten (1890), System der Werttheorie (1897); Sexualethik (1907). -- H.H.
Eidetic Imagery: Expression used by the German psychologist E. R. Jaensch, (Ueber den Aufbau der Wahrnehmungswelt und ihre Struktur im Jugendalter, 1923) to designate images usually visual which are almost photographic in their fidelity. Eidetic imagery differs from hallucination in that the former are usually recognized by the subject to be "subjective." -- L.W.
Elementary Texts: T. Dewey and J. H. Tufts, Ethics, Rev. Ed. 1932. W. M. Urban, Fundamentals of Ethics, 1930.
E. L. Post, Introduction to a general theory of elementary propositions, American Journal of Mathematics, vol. 43 (1921), pp. 163-181.
Enlightenment: When Kant, carried by the cultural enthusiasm of his time, explained "enlightenment" as man's coming of age from the state of infancy which rendered him incapable of using his reason without the aid of others, he gave only the subjective meaning of the term. Objectively, enlightenment is a cultural period distinguished by the fervent efforts of leading personalities to make reason the absolute ruler of human life, and to shed the light of knowledge upon the mind and conscience of any individual. Such attempts are not confined to a particular time, or nation, as history teaches; but the term is generally applied to the European enlightenment stretching from the early 17th to the beginning of the 19th century, especially fostered by English, Dutch, French, and German philosophers. It took its start in England from the empiricism of F. Bacon, Th. Hobbes, J. Locke, it found a religious version in the naturalism of Edw. H. Cherbury, J. Toland, M. Tindal, H. Bolingbroke, and the host of "freethinkers", while the Earl of Shaftesbury imparted to it a moral on the "light of reason". Not so constructive but radical in their sarcastic criticism of the past were the French enlighteners, showing that their philosophy got its momentum from the moral corruption at the royal court and abuse of kinglv power in France. Descartes' doctrine of the "clear and perspicuous ideas," Spinoza's critical attitude towards religion, and Leibniz-Wolff's "reasonable thinking" prepared the philosophy of P. Bayle, Ch. Montesquieu, F. M. Voltaire, and J. J. Rousseau. The French positive contribution to the subject was the "Encyclopedie ou Dictionaire raisonne des sciences, arts et metiers", 1751-72, in 28 volumes, edited by Diderot, D'Alembert, Helvetius, Holbach, J. L. Lagrane, etc. What, in England and France, remained on the stage of mere ideas and utopic dreams became reality in the new commonwealth of the U.S.A. The "fathers of the constitution" were enlightened, outstanding among them B. Franklin, Th. Jefferson, J. Adams, A. Hamilton, and Th. Paine their foremost literary propagandist.
Eriugena, Joannes Scottus: (800/815 - c. 800) Was of Irish birth and early education. He came to the Court of Charles the Bald, son of Charlemagne, as a teacher c. 845. A good linguist, he translated works of Maximus, Gregory of Nyssa and the Pseudo-Dionysius from Greek to Latin. His thought is partly Augustinian, partly a personal development inspired by the Greek Fathers. He has been accused of Pantheism. Chief works: De Praedestinatione, De divisione Naturae (PL 122). M. Cippuyns, Jean S.. Erigene, sa vie, son oevre, sa pensee (Louvain-Paris, 1933). -- V.J.B.
E. Schröder, Algebra der Logik, vol. 1, vol. 2 part 1, and vol. 2 part 2, Leipzig, 1890, 1891, 1905.
Essentially, Yoga is a generic name for the processes and the result of processes by which we transcend or shred off our present modes of being and rise to a new, a higher, a wider mode of consciousness which is not that of the ordinary animal and intellectual man. Yoga is the exchange of an egoistic for a universal or cosmic consciousness lifted towards or informed by the supra-cosmic, transcendent Unnameable who is the source and support of all things. Yoga is the passage of the human thinking animal towards the God-consciousness from which he has descended.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 13, Page: 119
Eucken, Rudolf: (1846-1926) Being a writer of wide popularity, winner of the Nobel Prize for literature in 1908, Eucken defends a spiritualistic-idealistic metaphysics against materialistic naturalism, positivism and mechanism. Spiritual life, not being an oppositionless experience, is a struggle, a self-asserting action by resistance, a matter of great alternatives, either-ors between the natural and the spiritual, a matter of vital choice. Thus all significant oppositions are, within spiritual life itself, at once created and overcome. Immanence and transcendence, personalism and absolutism are the two native spiritual oppositions that agitate Eucken's system. Reconciliation between the vital dualities therefore depends not on mere intellectual insight, but on personal effort, courageous, heroic, militant and devoted action. He handles the basic oppositions of experience in harmony with the activist tenor of liberal Protestantism. Eucken sought to replace the prevailing intellectualistic idealism by an activistic idealism, founded on a comprehensive and historical consideration of culture at large. He sought to interpret the spiritual content of historical movements. He conceived of historical facts as being so many systematized wholes of life, for which he coined the term syntagma. His distinctive historical method consists of the reductive and the noological aspects. The former considers the parts directly in relation to an inward whole. The latter is an inner dialectic and immanent criticism of the inward principles of great minds, embracing the cosmologicnl and psychological ways of philosophical construction and transcending by the concept of spiritual life the opposition of the world and the individual soul. Preaching the need of a cultural renewal, not a few of his popularized ideas found their more articulated form in the philosophical sociology of his most eminent pupil, Max Scheler, in the cultural psychology of both Spranger and Spengler. His philosophy is essentially a call to arms against the deadening influences of modern life. -- H.H.
Eusebius of Caesarea: (265-340) Is one of the first great historians of the Christian Church. He was born at Caesarea, in Palestine, studied at the school of Pamphilus, became Bishop of Caesarea in 313. His works are in Greek and include a Chronicle, Ecclesiastical History, and a treatise On Theophanies (PG 19-24). His philosophical views are those of a Christian Platonist and he contributed to the development of the allegorical method of Scriptural exegesis. -- V.J. B.
E. V. Huntington, Sets of independent postulates for the algebra of logic, Transactions ot the American Mathematical Societv. vol. 5 (1904), pp. 288-309.
E. V. Huntington, The Continuum, Cambridge, Mass., 1917.
Evolutionism: This is the view that the universe and life in all of its manifestations and nature in all of their aspects are the product of development. Apart from the religious ideas of initial creation by fiat, this doctrine finds variety of species to be the result of change and modification and growth and adaptation rather than from some form of special creation of each of the myriads of organic types and even of much in the inorganic realm. Contrary to the popular notion, evolution is not a product of modern thought. There has been an evolution of evolutionary hypotheses from earliest Indian and Greek speculation down to the latest pronouncement of scientific theory. Thales believed all life to have had a marine origin and Anaximander, Anaximenes, Empedocles, the Atomists and Aristotle all spoke in terms of development and served to lay a foundation for a true theory of evolution. It is in the work of Charles Darwin, however, that clarity and proof is presented for the explanation of his notion of natural selection and for the crystallization of evolution as a prime factor in man's explanation of all phases of his mundane existence. The chief criticism leveled at the evolutionists, aside from the attacks of the religionists, is based upon their tendency to forget that not all evolution means progress. See Charles Darwin, Herbert Spencer, Thomas Hemy Huxley, Natural Selection, Evolutionary Ethics. Cf. A. Lalande, L'Idee de dissolution opposee a celle de l'evolution (1899), revised ed. (1930): Les Illusions evolutionistes. -- L.E.D.
E. von Hartmann, Philos. des Unbewussten, 3 vol. 1869 (Eng. tr. Philosophy of the Unconscious, 1931); Die Religion des Geistes, 1882; Aesthetik, 1886; Kategorienlehre, 1897; Geschichte der Metaphysik, 1900; Das Problem des Lebens, 1906; System der Philosophie in Grundriss, 1906-10. -- K.F.L.
Existence ::: Existence is not merely a glorious or a vain, a wonderful or a dismal panorama of a constant mutation of becoming. There is something eternal, immutable, imperishable, a timeless self-existence; that is not affected by the mutations of Nature. It is their impartial witness, neither affecting nor affected, neither acting nor acted upon, neither virtuous nor sinful, but always pure, complete, great and unwounded. Neither grieving nor rejoicing at all that afflicts and attracts the egoistic being, it is the friend of none, the enemy of none, but one equal self of all.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 303
Existential Psychology: A school of introspective psychology represented in America by E. B. Titchener (1867-1927) which conceived the task of psychology to be the description, analysis and classification of the experiences of an individual mind considered as existences. Also called Existentialism. A characteristic doctrine of the school is the denial of imageless thought. -- L.M . Existential quantifier: See Quantifier. Exoteric: External; belonging to or suited for those who are not initiates or experts. The exoterikoi logoi referred to in Aristotle are popular arguments or treatises, as contrasted with strictly scientific expositions. -- G.R.M.
External: (Fr. externe, outer) Outside a thing. Independent of opinion. Capable of pressure or resistance. Used by Peirce (1839-1914) in contradistinction to mental. -- J.K.F.
E. Zermelo, Beweis, dass jede Menge wohlgeord net werden kann, Mathematische Annalen, vol. 59 (1904), pp. 514-516.
E. Zermelo, Neuer Beweis fur die Moglichkeit einer Wohlordnung, Mathematische Annalen, vol. 65 (1908), pp. 107-128.
Factual: See Meaning, Kinds of, 2. Faculty: (Scholastic) Medieval psychology distinguishes several faculties of the soul which are said to be really distinct from each other and from the substance of the soul. According to Aquinas the distinction is based on objects and operations. The faculties are conceived as accidents of the soul's substance, but as pertaining essentially to its nature, therefore "proper accidents". The soul operates by means of the faculties. Much misunderstood and deteriorated, this theory remained alive until recent times and is still maintained, in its original and pure form, by Neo-Scholasticism. A certain rapprochement to the older notion may he observed in the modern theory of "general factors". Most of the criticisms directed against the faculty-psychology are based on modern experimental and nominalistic approaches. The faculties listed by Aquinas are: The sensory faculties, which to operate need a bodily organ; The external senses, The internal senses, sensus communis, memory, imagination, vis aestimativa (in animals) or cogitativa (in man), The sensory appetites, subdivided in the concupiscible appetite aiming at the attainable good or fleeing the avoidable evil, the irascible appetite related to good and evil whose attainment or avoidance encounters obstacles. The vegetative faculties, comprising the achievements of nutrition, growth and procreation. While the sensory appetites are common sto man and animals, the vegetative are observed also in plants. The locomotive faculty, characteristic of animals and, therefore, also of man. The rational faculties, found with man alone; Intellect, whose proper object is the universal nature of things and whose achievements are abstraction, reasoning, judging, syllogistic thought, Rational Will, directed towards the good as such and relying in its operation on particulars on the co-operation of the appetites, just as intellect needs for the formation of its abstract notions the phantasm, derived from sense impressions and presented to the intellect by imagination. The vis cogitativa forms a link between rational universal will and particular strivings; it is therefore also called ratio particularis. Ch. A. Hart, The Thomisttc Theory of Mental Faculties, Washington, D. C, 1930. -- R.A.
Faith ::: Faith is a necessary means for arriving at realisation because we are ignorant and do not yet know that which we are seeking to realise; faith is indeed knowledge giving the ignorance an intimation of itself previous to its own manifestation, it is the gleam sent before by the yet unrisen Sun.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 191
Feuerbach. Ludwig Andreas: (1804-1872) Was one of the earliest thinkers manifesting the trend toward the German materialism of the 19th century. Like so many other thinkers of that period, he started with the acceptance of Hegel's objective idealism, but soon he attempted to resolve the opposition of spiritualism and materialism. His main contributions lay in the field of the philosophy of religion interpreted by him as "the dream of the human spirit" essentially an earthly dream. He publicly acknowledged his utter disbelief in immortality, which act did not fail to provoke the ire of the authorities and terminated his academic career.
Fictionism: An extreme form of pragmatism or instrumentalism according to which the basic concepts and principles of natural science, mathematics, philosophy, ethics, religion and jurisprudence are pure fictions which, though lacking objective truth, are useful instruments of action. The theory is advanced under the influence of Kant, by the German philosopher H. Vaihinger in his Philosophie des Als Ob, 1911. Philosophv of the "As If." English translation by C. K. Ogden.) See Fiction, Construction. -- L. W.
First published on August IS, 1966
Fischer, Kuno: (1824-1907) Is one of the series of eminent German historians of philosophy, inspired by the impetus which Hegel gave to the study of history. He personally joined in the revival of Kantianism in opposition to rationalistic, speculative metaphysics and the progress of materialism.
Fiske, John: (1842-1901) Harvard librarian and philosopher. He is best known as an historian of the colonial period. He was a voluminous writer in many fields. His Outlines of Cosmic Philosophy is his best known work as a pioneer in America of the evolutionary theories. He claimed an original contribution to these speculations in his studies of the period of infancy. His works on God and on immortality were widely read in his day although he later expressed doubts about them. Nevertheless his constant emphasis on the theistic as opposed to the positivistic implications of evolution served to influence the current theories of creative and emergent evolution. See Evolutionism. -- L.E.D.
floreal ::: n. --> The eight month of the French republican calendar. It began April 20, and ended May 19. See Vendemiare.
fluorine ::: n. --> A non-metallic, gaseous element, strongly acid or negative, or associated with chlorine, bromine, and iodine, in the halogen group of which it is the first member. It always occurs combined, is very active chemically, and possesses such an avidity for most elements, and silicon especially, that it can neither be prepared nor kept in glass vessels. If set free it immediately attacks the containing material, so that it was not isolated until 1886. It is a pungent, corrosive, colorless gas. Symbol F. Atomic weight 19.
fodder ::: n. --> A weight by which lead and some other metals were formerly sold, in England, varying from 19/ to 24 cwt.; a fother.
That which is fed out to cattle horses, and sheep, as hay, cornstalks, vegetables, etc. ::: v.t. --> To feed, as cattle, with dry food or cut grass, etc.;to
Foerster, Friedrich Wilhelm: (1869) Is a German ethicist and pedagogical authority. He was born in Berlin and taught at the Universities of Vienna and Munich. In 1927 he went to Paris and has recently been living in Zurich. He is most noted for his forthright criticism of the moral tenets of German National Socialism. His principal work are: Jugendlehre (1904), Schule und Charakter, 14th ed. (1930), Politische Ethik und Padagogik, 4th ed. (1920). -- V.J.B.
For the opposing, more empirical approach and criticisms of the idealistic, organismic philosophies of history, see M. Mandelbaum, The Problem of Historical Knowledge, 1939; F. J. E. Teggart, The Method of History; Ph. P. Wiener, "Methodology in the Phtlos. of Hist.", Jour. of Philos. (June 5, 1941).
Frege, (Friedrich Ludwig) Gottlob, 1848-1925, German mathematician and logician. Professor of mathematics at the University of Jena, 1879-1918. Largely unknown to, or misunderstood by, his contemporaries, he is now regarded by many as "beyond question the greatest logician of the Nineteenth Century" (quotation from Tarski). He must be regarded -- after Boole (q. v.) -- as the second founder of symbolic logic, the essential steps in the passage from the algebra of logic to the logistic method (see the article Logistic system) having been taken in his Begriffsschrift of 1879. In this work there appear tor the first time the propositional calculus in substantially its modern form, the notion of propositional function, the use of quantifiers, the explicit statement of primitive rules of inference, the notion of an hereditary property and the logical analysis of proof by mathematical induction or recursion (q. v.). This last is perhaps the most important element in the definition of an inductive cardinal number (q.v.) and provided the basis for Frege's derivation of arithmetic from logic in his Grundlagen der Anthmetik (1884) and Grundgesetze der Arithmetik, vol. 1 (1893), and vol. 2 (1903). The first volume of Grundgesetze der Arithmetik is the culmination of Frege's work, and we find here many important further ideas. In particular, there is a careful distinction between using a formula to express something else and naming a formula in order to make a syntactical statement about it, quotation marks being used in order to distinguish the name of a formula from the formula itself. In an appendix to the second volume of Grundgesetze , Frege acknowledges the presence of an inconsistency in his system through what is now known as the Russel paradox (see Paradoxes , logical), as had been called to his attention by Russell when the book was nearly through the press. -- A.C.
Freud's writings in addition to those already include: Wit and its Relation to the Unconscious, 1905; General Introduction to Psycho-Analysis, Eng. trans., 1920-1 -- L.W.
Frobes, Lehrbuch der Experrmentellen Psychologic, 3rd ed., 1923.
Functionalism ::: The school of thought popular in the 19th century emphasizing conscious experiences as a precursor to behavior
Fung Yu-lan, A History of Chinese Philosophy (ancient period), tr. by D. Bodde, Henri Vetch, Peiping, 1937;
fytte ::: n. --> See Fit a song. G () G is the seventh letter of the English alphabet, and a vocal consonant. It has two sounds; one simple, as in gave, go, gull; the other compound (like that of j), as in gem, gin, dingy. See Guide to Pronunciation, // 231-6, 155, 176, 178, 179, 196, 211, 246.
Gazali: Born 1059 in Tus, in the country of Chorasan, taught at Bagdad, lived for a time in Syria, died in his home town 1111. He started as a sceptic in philosophy and became a mystic and orthodox afterwards. Philosophy is meaningful only as introduction to theology. His attitude resembles Neo-Platonic mysticism and is anti-Aristotelian. He wrote a detailed report on the doctrines of Farabi and Avicenna only to subject them to a scathing criticism in Destructio philosophorum where he points out the self-contradictions of philosophers. His main works are theological. In his writings on logic he wants to ensure to theology a reliable method of procedure. His metaphysics also is mainly based on theology: creation of the world out of nothing, resurrection, and so forth. Cf. H. Bauer, Die Dogmatik Al-Ghazalis, 1912. -- R.A.
G. E. Moore, Philosophical Studies, 1922.
G. E. Müller, Die Gesichtspunkte und die Tatsachen der Psychophysichen Methodik, 1904.
Gentile, Giovanni: Born in Castelvetrano (Sicily) 1875. Professor of Philosophy and History of Philosophy at universities in Palermo, Pisa, and Rome. Minister of Public Education 1922-1924. Senator since 1922. Reformed the school system of Italy.
germinal ::: a. --> Pertaining or belonging to a germ; as, the germinal vesicle. ::: n. --> The seventh month of the French republican calendar [1792 -- 1806]. It began March 21 and ended April 19. See VendEmiaire.
Gesammelte Abhandlungen Mathematischen und Philosophischen Inhalts, edited by E. Zermelo, and with a life by A. Fraenkel, Berlin, 1932.
Gesammelte Abhandlungen. three volumes, with an account of his work in mathematical logic by P. Bernays, and a life by O. Blumenthal, Berlin, 1932-1935.
Gesammelte Mathematische Werke, three volumes, Brunswick, 1930-1932.
Gestalt Psychology: (German, Gestalt, shape or form) A school of German psychology, founded about 1912 by M. Wertheimer, K. Koffka and W. Köhler. Gestalt psychology reacted against the psychic elements of analytic or associationist psychology (see Associationism) and substituted the concept of Gestalt or organized whole. The parts do not exist prior to the whole but derive their character from the structure of the whole. The Gestalt concept is applied at the physical and physiological as well as the psychological levels and in psychology both to the original sensory organization and to the higher intellectual and associative processes of mind. Configuration has been suggested as an English equivalent for Gestalt and the school is accordingly referred to as Configurationism. -- L.W.
Geyser, Joseph: (1863-) Is a leader of Catholic psychological and metaphysical thought in present-day Germany. Born in Erkelenz, he has taught at the Universities of Freiburg, Müster and Munich (1924-). His criticism of materialistic tendencies in modern psychology, his Aristotelian views on causality, and his espousal of a semi-Cartesian position in epistemology, art noteworthy. He has written: Lehrbuch der allgem. Psychologie, 3rd ed. (1920); Erkenntnistheorie d. Anstoteles (1917); Das Prinzip vom zurelchenden Grunde (1930). See Philosophia Perennis (Geyser Festg.), II vol. (Regensbuig, 1930). -- V.J.B.
G. Frege, Über Sinn und Bedeutung. Zeitschrift für Philosophie und philosophische Kritik, n. s., vol. 100 (1892), pp. 25-50. B. Russell, On denoting, Mind, n. s.. vol. 14 (1905). pp. 479-493.
G. Gentile, La filosofia di Marx, 1899; Il concetto della storia della fiosofia, 1908; L'atto del pensare como atto pure, 1912; Sistema di logica come teoria del conoscere, 1917; Discorsi di Religione, 1920; La filosofia dell'Arte, 1931; Introd. alla filosofia, 1933.
G. Gentzen, Die Widerspruchsfreiheit der Stufenlogik, Mathematische Zeitschrift, vol. 4l (1936), pp. 357-366.
G. Lasson, Hegel als Geschichtsphilosoph, 1920;
gnosis ::: "a power above mind working in its own law, out of the direct identity of the supreme Self", a faculty superior to buddhi or intellect, possessing not only the "concentrated consciousness of the infinite Essence", but "also and at the same time an infinite knowledge of the myriad play of the Infinite"; (in 1919-20) the supra-intellectual consciousness (also called ideality or vijñana) with its three planes of logistic, hermetic and seer gnosis, each successive level being more "intense and large in light, imperative, instantaneous, the scope of the active knowledge larger, the way nearer to the knowledge by identity, the thought more packed with the luminous substance of self-awareness and all-vision"; (in most of 1927 before 29 October) a plane of consciousness usually referred to as above the supreme ...64 supermind and descending into it to form supreme supermind gnosis, also rising to the "invincible Gnosis of the Divine"; (in April 1927) a term encompassing three degrees of supramental gnosis (corresponding to planes later redefined as parts of the overmind system) and a fourth degree of divine gnosis; (from 29 October 1927 onwards) equivalent to "divine gnosis", a grade of consciousness above overmind (but sometimes distinguished from supermind, which occupies a similar position) and descending into it to form gnostic overmind or gnosis in overmind.
gnosis in overmind ::: (in late 1927 or 1928) the highest plane in the series of planes at the summit of the overmind system later called overmind gnosis, where overmind borders on supermind or divine gnosis.
gnostic ::: (in 1919) same as vijñanamaya or ideal; (c. 1927-28) having the nature of gnosis, in various senses according to the date; sometimes regarded as higher than supramental.
gnostic intuition ::: (in 1919) same as ideal intuition; (in April 1927) intuition as the first degree of supramental gnosis, probably corresponding to the later intuitive overmind.
gnostic overmind ::: (in late 1927 or 1928) the highest series of planes in the overmind system, where overmind is filled with divine gnosis; one of the higher planes in this series.
gnostic supermind ::: (in April 1927) the highest degree of supramental gnosis; it corresponds apparently to gnosis (above the supreme supermind) in the terminology of January 1927 and gnostic overmind (in the sense of the later overmind gnosis) in the terminology adopted by the end of 1927.
gnostic T2 ::: (in early 1927) T2 in the gnosis above or in the supreme supermind.
gnostic tapas ::: (in 1919) same as ideal tapas.
gnostic thought ::: (in 1919) same as ideal thought; (in early 1927) thought in the gnosis above or in the supreme supermind
gnostic T ::: (in January 1927) same as T (which is evidently possible only in the unitary consciousness of the gnosis), a fusion of the elements of T3 and T2 into a faculty which "when it acts . . . is of the nature of omniscience and omnipotence".
Gödel, Kurt, 1906-, Austrian mathematician and logician -- educated at Vienna, and now located (1941) at the Institute for Advanced Study in Princeton, N. J. -- is best known for his important incompleteness theorem, the closely related theorem on the impossibility (under certain circumstances) of formalizing a consistency proof for a logistic system within that system, and the essentially simple but far-reaching device of arithmetization of syntax which is emploved in the proof of these theorems (see Logic, formal, § 6). Also of importance are his proof of the completeness of the functional calculus of first order (see Logic, formal, § 3), and his recent work on the consistency of the axiom of choice (q. v.) and of Cantor's continuum hypothesis. -- A.C.
gold ::: n. --> Alt. of Goolde ::: v. t. --> A metallic element, constituting the most precious metal used as a common commercial medium of exchange. It has a characteristic yellow color, is one of the heaviest substances known (specific gravity 19.32), is soft, and very malleable and ductile. It is quite
Grabmann, Martin: (1875-) Is one of the most capable historians of medieval philosophy. Born in Wintershofen (Oberpfalz), he was ordained in 1898. He his taught philosophy and theology at Eichstätt (1906), Vienna (1913), and Munich (1918-). An acknowledged authority on the chronology and authenticity of the works of St. Thomas, he is equally capable in dealing with the thought of St. Augustine, or of many minor writers in philosophy and theology up to the Renaissance, Aus d. Geisteswelt d. Mittelalters (Festg. Grabmann) Münster i. W. 1935, lists more than 200 of his articles and books, published before 1934. Chief works Die Geschichte der scholastischen Methods (1909), Mittelalterliches Geistesleben (1926), Werke des hl. Thomas v. Aq. (1931). -- V.J.B.
grandiose ::: Amal: “I believe that ‘grandiose’ was a frequent usage in the 19th century and stresses being ‘grand’.”
Guna (Qualities, Modes of Nature) ::: The modes of Nature are all qualitative in their essence and are called for that reason its gunas or qualities.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 425
Haeckel, Ernst Heinrich: (1834-1919) Was a German biologist whose early espousal of Darwinism led him to found upon the evolutionary hypothesis a thoroughgoing materialistic monism which he advanced in his numerous writings particularly in his popular The Riddle of the Universe. Believing in the essential unity of the organic and the inorganic, he was opposed to revealed religions and their ideals of God, freedom and immortality and offered a monistic religion of nature based on the true, the good and the beautiful. See Darwin, Evolutionism, Monism. -- L.E.D.
Hartmann, Eduard von: (1842-1906) Hybridizing Schopenhauer's voluntarism with Hegel's intellectualism, and stimulated by Schelling, the eclectic v.H. sought to overcome irrationalism and rationalism by postulating the Unconscious, raised into a neutral absolute which has in it both will and idea in co-ordination. Backed by an encyclopaedic knowledge he showed, allegedly inductively, how this generates all values in a conformism or correlationism which circumvents a subjective monistic idealism no less than a phenomenalism by means of a transcendental realism. Writing at a time when vitalists were hard put to be endeavored to synthesize the new natural sciences and teleology by assigning to mechanistic causility a special function in the natural process under a more generalized and deeper purposiveness. Dispensing with a pure rationalism, but without taking refuge in a vital force, v.H. was then able to establish a neo-vitalism. In ethics he transcended an original pessimism, flowing from the admittance of the alogical and dis-teleological, in a qualified optimism founded upon an evolutionary hypothesis which regards nature with its laws subservient to the logical, as a species of the teleological, and to reason which, as product of development, redeems the irrational will once it has been permitted to create a world in which existence means unhappiness.
H. A. Wolfson, Crescas' Critique of Aristotle, Cambridge, 1929.
H. B. Curry, A mathematical treatment of the rules of the syllogism, Mind, vol. 45 (1936), pp. 209-216, 416.
H. B. Curry, Apparent variables from the standpoint of combinatory logic, Annals of Mathematics, ser. 2, vol 34 (1933), pp. 381-404.
H. B. Curry, A revision of the fundamental rules of combinatory logic, The Journal of Symbolic Logic, vol. 6 (1941), pp. 41-53.
H. B. Curry, Functionality in combinatory logic, Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, vol. 20 (1934), pp. 584-590.
H. B. Curry, Grundlagen der kombmatorischen Logik, American Journal of Mathematics, vol. 52 (1930), pp. 509-536, 789-834.
H. B. Curry, The universal quantifier in combinatory logic, Annals of Mathematics, ser. 2, vol. 32 (1931), pp. 154-180.
H. Bergson, Introduction to Metaphysics, Eng. trans., 1912.
Herbartianism: The philosophical, but particularly the psychological and pedagogical doctrines of Johann Friedrich Herbart (q.v.) as expounded in modified and developed form by his disciples, notably M. Lazarus and H. Steinthal in psychology, T. Zillcr and W. Rein in pedagogy, M. Drobisch in religious philosophy and ethics. In America, the movement was vigorous and influential, but shortlived (about 1890-1910) and confined mainly to education (Charles De-Garmo and Charles A. McMurry). Like Herbart, his disciples strove for a clarification of concepts with special emphasis on scientific method, the doctrine of apperception, and the efficacy of a mathematical approach even in their psychology which was dominated by associational thinking; yet they discarded more or less the master's doctrine of reals. -- K.F.L.
hermetic ideality ::: (in 1919) the second of the three planes of ideality, the plane whose essence is sruti (inspiration), later called srauta vijñana. Whereas the logistic ideality "remembers at a second remove the knowledge secret in the being but lost by the mind in the oblivion of the ignorance", the hermetic ideality "divines at a first remove a greater power of that knowledge". The first "resembles the reason, is a divine reason", the second is said to be of the nature of "inspired interpretation".
hermetic logistic ideality ::: (in 1919) a high level of logistic ideality suffused by the light of the hermetic ideality; perhaps the same as the later interpretative revelatory vijñana.
Heterogeneity: (Lat. Heterogeneitas) The condition of having different parts; diversity of composition; distinction of kind. Hamilton's law: "that every concept contains other concepts under it; and therefore, when divided proximately, we descend always to other concepts, but never to individuals; in other words, things the most homogeneous -- similar -- must in certain respects be heterogeneous -- dissimilar." Employed by H. Spencer (1820-1903) to denote the presence of differentiation in the cosmic material. Opposite of: homogeneity (q- v.). -- J.K.F.
H. G. Forder, The Foundations of Euclidean Geometry, Cambridge, England, 1927.
H. H. Price, Perception, 1933.
Hierarchy of types: See Logic, formal, § 6. Hilbert, David, 1862-, German mathematician. Professor of mathematics at the University of Göttingen, 1895-. A major contributor to many branches of mathematics, he is regarded by many as the greatest mathematician of his generation. His work on the foundations of Euclidean geometry is contained in his Grundlagen der Geometrie (1st edn., 1899, 7th edn., 1930). Concerning his contributions to mathematical logic and mathematical philosophy, see the articles mathematics, and proof theory. -- A. C.
higher mind ::: (c. 1931, in the diagram on page 1360) a plane of consciousness with three levels: "liberated intelligence", "intuitive [higher mind]" and "illumined [higher mind]" (in ascending order). The first level may correspond to vijñanabuddhi in the earlier terminology of the Record of Yoga. The "intuitive" and "illumined" levels may be what Sri Aurobindo soon after making the diagram began to refer to as "higher mind" (defined as "a luminous thought-mind, a mind of spiritborn conceptual knowledge") and "illumined mind" (characterised by "an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the spirit"); cf. logistic ideality (also called luminous reason) and hermetic ideality or srauta vijñana (distinguished by "a diviner splendour of light and blaze of fiery effulgence") in the terminology of 1919-20.
higher revelatory ::: (in 1920) same as full revelatory. higher trik trikaladrsti
highest mind ::: (c. 1931, in the diagram on page 1360) the plane of intuitive consciousness below overmind, possibly corresponding to seer ideality in entries of 1919.
highest representative ideality ::: in October 1920, equivalent to logos vijñana in the sense of full revelatory ideality; also called representative vijñana, which is said to have three elements: representative, interpretative and imperative. The meaning of "representative" earlier .68 in 1920, when it referred to the highest intuitive revelatory logistis, was preserved at this time in the definition of logos reason as the "lower representative idea".
Hilbert and Ackermann, Grundzuge der theoretischen Logik, 2nd edn., Berlin, 1938.
Hilbert and Ackermann, Grundzüge der theoretischen Logik, 2nd edn., Berlin, 1938.
Hilbert and Bernays, Grundlagen der Mathematik, vol. 1, Berlin, 1934; also Supplement III to vol. 2. Berlin. 1939. 2. HYPOTHETICAL SYLLOGISM, DISJUNCTIVE SYLLOGISM, DILEMMA are names traditionally given to certain, forms of inference, which may be identified as follows with certain particular forms of valid inference of the propositional calculus (see § 1).
Hilbert and Bernays, Grundlagen der Mathematik, vol. 1, Berlin, 1934, and vol. 2, Berlin, 1939.
Hilbert and Bernays, Grundlagen der mathematik, vol. 2, Berlin, 1939. 7. ALGEBRA OF CLASSES deals with classes (q. v.) whose members are from a fixed non-empty class called the universe of discourse, and with the operations of complementation, logical sum, and logical product upon such classes. (The classes are to be thought of as determined by propositional functions having the universe of discourse as the range of the independent variable.) The universal class ∨ comprises the entire universe of discourse. The null (or empty) class ∧ has no members. The complement −a of a class a has as members all those elements of the universe of discourse which are not members of a (and those only). In particular the null class and the universal class are each the complement of the other. The logical sum a ∪ b of two classes a and b has as members all those elements which are members either of a or of b, not excluding elements which are members of both a and b (and those only). The logical product a ∩ b of two classes a and b has as members all those elements which are members of both a and b (and those only) -- in other words the logical product of two classes is their common part. The expressions of the algebra of classes are built up out of class variables a, b, c, . . . and the symbols for the universal class and the null class by means of the notations for complementation, logical sum, and logical product (with parentheses). A formula of the algebra of classes consists of two expressions with one of the symbols = or ≠ between. (a = b means that a and b are the same class, a ≠ b that a and b are not the same class.)
Historically, philosophers have, in the main, taken the latter approach in both parts of ethics, and we may confine our remaining space to it. On this approach a theory of value is a theorv as to what is to be pursued or sought, and a theory of obligation, a theory as to what is to be done. Now, of these two parts of ethic, philosophers have generally been concerned primarily with the latter, busying themselves with the former only secondarily, usually because it seemed to them that one must know what ends are good before one can know what acts are tn be performed. They all offer both a theory of value and a theory of obligition, but it was not until the 19th and 20th centuries that value-theory became a separate discipline studied for its own sake -- a development in which important roles were played by Kant, Lotze, Ritschl, certain European economists, Brentano, Meinong, von Ehrenfels, W. M. Urban, R. B. Perry, and others.
Histories of Ethics: H. Sidgwick, Outlines of the History of Ethics, Rev. Ed. 1931. Gives titles of the classical works in ethics in passing. C. D. Broad, Five Types of Ethical Theory, 1930.
Hodgson, Shadworth: (1852-1913) English writer who had no profession and who held no public office. He displayed throughout a long life a keen devotion to philosophy. He was among the founders of the Aristotelian Society and served as its president for fourteen years. His earlier work was reshaped in a monumental four volume treatise called The Metaphysic of Experience. He viewed himself as correcting and completing the Kantian position in his comparatively materialistic approach to reality with a recognition of the unseen world prompted by a practical, moral compulsion rather than speculative conviction. -- L.E.D.
Höffding, Harald: (1843-1931) Danish philosopher at the University of Copenhagen and brilliant author of texts in psychology, history of philosophy and the philosophy of religion. He held that the world of reality as a whole is unknowable although we may believe that conscious experience and its unity afford the best keys to unlock the metaphysical riddle. His svstem of thought is classified on the positive side as a cautious idealistic monism (his own term is "critical monism").
Homogeneity: (Lat. homogeneitas) The condition of having similar parts; uniformity of composition; identity of kind. Hamilton's Law of, "that however different any two concepts may be, they both are subordinate to some higher concept -- things most unlike must in some respects be like". Employed by H. Spencer (1820-1903) to denote the absence of differentiation in the cosmic material. Opposite of heterogeneity (q.v.). -- J.K.F.
Homotheism: (Lat. homo, man; Gr. theos, god) another name for anthropomorphism (q.v.) coined by Ernst Häekel. Howison, George Holmes: (1834-1916) A teacher at the University of California. He regarded the tendency of monistic thinking as the most vicious in contemporary philosophy. Opposed absolute idealism or cosmic theism for its thoroughgoing monism because of its destruction of the implications of experience, its reduction to solipsism and its resolution into pantheism. His "personalistic idealism", unlike absolute idealism, did not negate the uniqueness and the moral nature of finite selves. Moreover, a priori consciousness is a human, not a divine original consciousness within the individuil mind. -- H.H.
H. Poincare, Les mathematiques et la logique. Revue de Metaphysique et de Morale, vol. 14 (1906), pp. 294-317. R. Carnap, The Logical Syntax of Language, New York and London, 1937.
H Scholz, Was ist ein Kalkul und was hat Frege fur eine punktliche Beantwortung dieser Frage geleistet?, Semester-Berichte (Münster i. W.), summer 1935, pp. 16-47.
Hsin: Heart; mind. The original or intuitive mind of man which is good (Mencius). Human desires (the hsin of man as different from the hsin of the Confucian Moral Law or tao). The Mind which is identical with the Great Ultimate (T'ai Chi). (Shao K'ang-chieh, 1011-1077.) One aspect of the Nature (hsing). "When the Nature is viewed from its goodness, it is the Moral Law (tao); when it is viewed from its essence, it is the Destiny (ming) ; when it is viewed from its natural state or spontaneity, it is Heaven (T'ien); and when it is viewed from its manifestations, it is the Mind (hsin)." (Ch'eng I-ch'uan( 1033-1107.) "The pure and refined portion of the vital force, ch'i." Being such it "has the Great Ultimate as its Reason (li) and Yin and Yang as its passivity and activity." It is the spiritual faculty or consciousness of man. (Chu Hsi, 1130-1200.) The mind conceived as identical with the Universe and Reason (li). (Lu Hsiang-shan, 1139-1193.) The mind conceived as identical with Reason (li) and intuition. (Wang Yang-ming, 14-73-1529.)
Humanism: (Lat. humanus, human) Any view in which interest in human welfare is central. Renaissance revival of classical learning as opposed to merely ecclesiastical studies. An ethical and religious movement culminating in Auguste Comte's "Worship of Humanity," better known as Humanitarianism. Philosophical movement represented by F. C. S. Schiller in England, better known as Pragmatism. See Pragmatism. Literary Humanism, movement led in America by Irving Babbit, Paul Elmer More, Norman Foerster protesting against extreme emphasis on vocational education and recommending return to a classical type of liberal education or study of "the Humanities." Sociological term for tendency to extend ideals, such as love, loyalty, kindness, service, honesty, which normally prevail in primary or intimate groups to guide conduct in non-primary or impersonal groups. Religious Humanism is any view which does not consider belief in a deity vital to religion, though not necessarily denying its existence and not necessarily denying practical value to such belief. Represented by a group of left-wing Unitarian ministers and university professors who, in May, 1933, published "The Humanist Manifesto," wherein religion is broadly viewed as a "shared quest for the good life" and social justice and social reform are stressed as important in religious endeavor.
Humanity is not the last rung of the terrestrial creation. Evolution continues and man will be surpassed.
Ref: CWM Vol. 13 Page: 191
Hu Shih, The Development of the Logical Method in Ancient China, The Oriental Book Co., Shanghai, 1922. Ching: (a) The classics, whether Confucian or Taoist. Formerly spelled king.
Husserl, Edmund: 1859-1938. See Phenomenology.
H. Vaihinger, The Philosophy of "As If", Eng. trans., 1924.
H, W. B. Joseph, An Introduction to Logic, 2nd edn., Oxford, 1916.
H. W. B. Joseph, An Introduction to Logic, 2nd edn., Oxford, 1916.
H. Weyl, Consistency in mathematics. The Rice Institute Pamphlet, vol 16 (1929), pp 245-265.
ideality ::: the supra-intellectual faculty (vijñana) with its powers of smr.ti (consisting of intuition and discrimination), sruti (or inspiration) and dr.s.t.i (or revelation), usually distinguished from (but sometimes including) vijñanabuddhi or intuitive mind. The plane of ideality or vijñana generally referred to in the early period of the Record of Yoga appears to be what in 1918 was designated primary / inferior ideality, above which Sri Aurobindo then distinguished a secondary / superior ideality. In 1919, the lower plane came to be called logistic ideality in a scheme of three planes, of which the higher two were termed hermetic ideality (later srauta vijñana) and seer ideality. Up to 1920, "ideality" by itself continued to refer mainly to the first of these planes.
Ideological: Pertaining to the school of Condidillac and his French followers of the early 19th century. Pertaining to theories determined by cultural environment or non-rational interests. Idle, unrealistic, fanciful.
I. Herbrand, Recherches sur la Theorie de la Demonstration, Warsaw, 1930.
I. Husik, A History of Jewish Philosophy, New York, 1918;
illumined higher mind ::: (c. 1931, in the diagram on page 1360) the third ("illumined") level of higher mind, perhaps corresponding to hermetic ideality or srauta vijñana in the terminology of 1919-20.
Imageless Thought: Conceptual meanings not embodied in sensuous imagery. The existence of imageless thought was a subject of controversy among American and German psychologists about 1910; imageless thought was affirmed by Kulpe, and Bühler, but was rejected by Titchener. -- L.W.
Immanence philosophy: In Germany an idealistic type of philosophy represented by Wilhelm Schuppe (1836-1913), which combines elements of British empiricism, Kant, and Fichte. It rejects any non-conscious thing-in-itself, and identifies the Real with consciousness considered as an inseparable union of the "I" and its objects. The categories are restricted to identity-difference and causality. To the extent that the content of finite consciousness is common to all or "trans-subjective" it is posited as the object of a World Consciousness or Bewusstsein Ueberhaupt. Consequently the World is "immanent" in each finite consciousness rather than essentially transcendent. -- W.L.
imperative ::: (in 1920) being of the nature of a "revealingly imperative power of the spirit"s knowledge by identity", the element in the logos vijñana or highest representative ideality (see full revelatory ideality) that deals with "the imperatives of the infinite", connected with revelation in much the same way as representative with intuition and interpretative with inspiration, and evidently entering into the logistic ideality from a higher plane of imperative vijñana; (in early 1927) a plane related to, but higher than, the imperative vijñana of 1920, apparently occupying a position between the supreme supramental and the supreme supermind, for one of its forms "acts as an intermediary force, lifting the former into the latter". The forms of "the imperative" in 1927 are perhaps the "intuitive forms" which by January of that year had been arranged "in the gnosis", making them part of what at the end of October is called the overmind system. imperative vij ñana
Impersonally, the manifest power of his quality, it is his outflowing, in whatever form, of Knowledge, Energy, Love, Strength and the rest; personally, it is the mental form and the animate being in whom this power is achieved and does its great works. A pre-eminence in this inner and outer achievement, a greater power of divine quality, an effective energy is always the sign. The human vibhuti is the hero of the race’s struggle towards divine achievement, the hero in the Carlylean sense of heroism, a power of God in man.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 160
Impredicative definition: Poincare in a proposed resolution (1906) of the paradoxes of Burali-Forti and Richard (see Paradoxes, logical), introduced the principle thnt, in making a definition of a particular member of any class, no reference should be allowed to the totality of members of that class. Definitions in violation of this principle were called impredicative (non predicatives) and were held to involve a vicious circle.
incertitude ::: absence of confidence; doubt; uncertainty. incertitudes. ::: Sri Aurobindo: [referring to the line] "The incertitude of man"s proud confident thought.” ::: "‘Uncertainty" would mean that the thought was confident but uncertain of itself, which would be a contradiction. ‘Incertitude" means that its truth is uncertain in spite of its proud confidence in itself.” Letters on Savitri — 1936
Index: (Lat. indicare, to indicate) A directing sign; that which indicates. Employed by C. S. Peirce (1839-1914) in logic, or semiotic, as that sign which refers to an object by virtue of being affected by it. See Sign. -- J.K.F.
Individual Psychology: (a) In the widest sense, individual psychology is one of the major departments of psychology, comparable to such other major subdivisions as experimental psychology, abnormal psychology, comparative psychology, etc. It is the branch of psychology devoted to the investigation of mental variations among individuals and includes such topics as: character and temperament (see Characterology) mental types, genius, criminality, intelligence, testing, etc. Attention was frst directed to individual differences by Francis Galton (Hereditary Genius, 1869). Galton's method was applied to mental deficiency by Dugdale (The Jukes, 1877) and Galton himself extended the same type of inquiry to free association and imagery in Inquiries into Human Faculty, 1883. A more recent contribution to individual psychology is Cattell's American Men of Science (1906).
In Epistemology (See his Mind and the World-Order) Lewis has presented a "conceptualistic pragmatism" based on these theses: "A priori truth is definitive in nature and rises exclusively from the analysis of concepts." "The choice of conceptual systems for . . . application [to particular given experiences] is . . . pragmatic." "That experience in general is such as to be capable of conceptual interpretation . . . could not conceivably be otherwise." --C.A.B. Li: Reason; Law; the Rational Principle. This is the basic concept of modern Chinese philosophy. To the Neo-Confucians, especially Ch'eng I-ch'uan (1033-1107), Ch'eng Ming-tao (1032-1086) and Chu Hsi (1130-1200), Reason is the rational principle of existence whereas the vital force (ch'i) is the material principle. All things have the same Reason in them, making them one reality. By virtue of their Reason, Heaven and Earth and all things are not isolated. The Reason of a thing is one with the Reason of all things. A thing can function easily if it follows its own Reason. Everything can be understood by its Reason. This Reason of a thing is the same as its nature (hsingj. Subjectively it is the nature, objectively it is Reason. Lu Hsiang-shan (1139-1193) said that there is only one mind and there is only one Reason, which are identical. It fills the universe, manifesting itself everywhere. To Wang Yang-ming (1473-1529), the mind itself is the embodiment of Reason. To say that there is nothing existing independent of Reason is to say that there is nothing apart from the mind. See Li hsueh, Chinese philosophy, and ch'i. -- W.T.C.
inferior ideality ::: a term used mainly in May-June 1918 for the lower plane of ideality, that which "takes up the whole intellectual action and transforms it into vijnana"; cf. the logistic ideality of 1919-20.
In Germany, the movement was initiated by G. W. Leibniz whose writings reveal another motive for the cult of pure reason, i.e. the deep disappointment with the Reformation and the bloody religious wars among Christians who were accused of having forfeited the confidence of man in revealed religion. Hence the outstanding part played by the philosophers of ''natural law", Grotius, S. Pufendorf, and Chr. Thomasius, their theme being advanced by the contributions to a "natural religion" and tolerance by Chr. Wolff, G. E. Lessing, G. Herder, and the Prussian king Frederik II. Fr. v. Schiller's lyric and dramas served as a powerful commendation of ideal freedom, liberty, justice, and humanity. A group of educators (philanthropists) designed new methods and curricula for the advancement of public education, many of them, eg. Pestalozzi, Basedow, Cooper, A. H. Francke, and Fr. A. Wolf, the father of classic humanism, having achieved international recognition. Although in general agreement with th philosophical axioms of foreign enlighteners, the German philosophy decidedly opposed the English sensism (Hume) and French scepticism, and reached its height in Kant's Critiques. The radical rationalism, however, combined with its animosity against religion, brought about strong philosophical, theological, and literal opposition (Hamann, Jacobi, Lavater) which eventually led to its defeat. The ideals of the enlightenment period, the impassioned zeal for the materialization of the ideal man in an ideal society show clearly that it was basically related to the Renaissance and its continuation. See Aufklärung. Cf. J. G. Hibben, The Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. -- S.v.F.
In his economic and political writings, Lenin extended and developed the doctrines of Marx and Engels especially in their application to a phase of capitalism which emerged fully only after their death -- imperialism. In the same fashion Lenin built upon and further extended the Marxist doctrine of the state in his "State and Revolution", written just before the revolution of 1917. In this work Lenin develops a concept like the dictatorship of the proletariat which Marx treated only briefly and generally, elaborates a distinction like that between socialism and communism, only implicit in Marx's work, and asserts a thesis like the possibility of socialism in one country, towards which Marx was negative in the light of conditions as he knew them. After the Bolsheviks came to power, Lenin headed the government until his death on January 21, 1924. In Russian, Lenin's "Collected Works" comprise thirty volumes, with about thirty additional volumes of miscellaneous writings ("Leninskie Sborniki"). The principal English translations are the "Collected Works", to comprise thirty volumes (of which five in eight books have been published to date), the "Selected Works" comprising twelve volumes (for philosophical materials, see especially Volume XI, "Theoretical Principles of Marxism"), and the Little Lenin Library, made up mostly of shorter works, comprising 27 volumes to date. -- J.M.S.
…in Nature each of us has a principle and will of our own becoming; each soul is a force of self-consciousness that formulates an idea of the Divine in it and guides by that its action and evolution, its progressive self-finding, its constant varying self-expression, its apparently uncertain but secretly inevitable growth to fullness. That is our Swabhava.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 519
" . . . insincerity is always an open door for the adversary. That means there is some secret sympathy with what is perverse. And that is what is serious.” Questions and Answers 1957-58, MCW Vol. 9.
“… insincerity is always an open door for the adversary. That means there is some secret sympathy with what is perverse. And that is what is serious.” Questions and Answers 1957-58, MCW Vol. 9*
inspirational ideality ::: (in 1918-19) same as inspired logistis; (in 1920) same as srauta vijñana (hermetic ideality).
inspirational revelation ::: revelation with an element of inspiration;(in 1919) same as inspired revelatory logistis.
Integral Yoga ::: The integral Yoga is that which, having found the Transcendent, can return upon the universe and possess it, retaining the power freely to descend as well as ascend the great stair of existence.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 18-19
interpretative imperative ::: (c. 1920) a form of logos vijñana formed by a combination of its interpretative and imperative elements; (in early 1927) an intermediate form of "the imperative", evidently interpretative ideality taken up into imperative vijñana and that again elevated to one of the lower planes of what by the end of 1927 was called overmind. interpretative logistical vijñana
interpretative ::: (in 1920) being of the nature of an "ideative vision and thought" that "interpret . . . the illimitable unity and variety of the Infinite", the characteristic of the hermetic ideality or srauta vijñana, the plane of vijñana whose essence is sruti, also attributed to the highest forms of logistic ideality containing an element of inspiration; specifically, pertaining to the highest form of inspired revelatory logistis, called interpretative revelatory vijñana, to the second element in the highest representative ideality or to the srauta vijñana itself, from which these derive; (in 1927) short for interpretative imperative. interpretative dr drsti
intuition ::: the faculty of jñana that "suggests a direct and illumining inner idea of the truth, an idea that is its true image and index, . . . a representation, but a living representation"; one of the two components of smr.ti, it "does the work of reasoning without the necessity of reasoning to arrive at a conclusion"; also, an instance of the working of this faculty; sometimes equivalent to intuitional ideality, the lowest level of logistic ideality; (in 1927) same as gnostic intuition.
intuitive consciousness ::: (c. 1931, in the diagram on page 1360) the plane of highest mind below overmind; evidently equivalent to "Intuition" in the sense in which Sri Aurobindo used this word in his later writings, where it is "a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate [than Higher Mind or Illumined Mind] to the original knowledge by identity", differing from Overmind in that it "sees in flashes" and combines them, while Overmind "sees calmly, steadily, in great masses and large extensions of space and time and relation, globally".
intuitive higher mind ::: (c. 1931, in the diagram on page 1360) the second ("intuitive") level of higher mind, perhaps corresponding to logistic ideality in the terminology of 1919-20.
intuitive overmind ::: (c. 1931, in the diagram on page 1360) intuitive consciousness taken up into overmind, where its "movement is more comprehensive, global, many-faceted, more wide and potent in its truth-force".
intuitivity ::: (in 1919-20) a term for intuitive mind (also called intuivity), used especially with reference to three levels ("mechanical","pragmatic" and "truth-reflecting") regarded as higher counterparts of levels of the intellectual reason; (in April 1927) apparently the same as gnostic intuition, the first degree of supramental gnosis.
intuivity ::: (in 1919-20) same as intuitivity.
iridium ::: n. --> A rare metallic element, of the same group as platinum, which it much resembles, being silver-white, but harder, and brittle, and indifferent to most corrosive agents. With the exception of osmium, it is the heaviest substance known, its specific gravity being 22.4. Symbol Ir. Atomic weight 192.5.
Jacobi, Friedrich Heinrich: (1743-1819) German philosopher of "feeling" who opposed the Kantian tradition. He held that the system of absolute subjective idealism, to which he reduced Kant, could not grasp ultimate reality. He was equally opposed to a dogmatic rationalism such as the Spinozistic. He based his view upon feeling, belief or faith by which he purported to find truth as immediately revealed in consciousness. Main works: Ueber die Lehre des Spinoza in Briefen an Moses Mendelsohn, 1785; David Hume über den Glauben, 1787; Sendschreiben an Fichte, 1799. -- L.E.D.
James, William: (1842-1910) Unquestionably one of the most influential of American thinkers, William James began his career as a teacher shortly after graduation (MD, 1870) from Harvard University. He became widely known as a brilliant and original lecturer, and his already considerable reputation was greatly enhanced in 1890 when his Principles of Psychology made its appearance. Had James written no other work, his position in American philosophy and psychology would be secure; the vividness and clarity of his style no less than the keenness of his analysis roused the imagination of a public in this country which had long been apathetic to the more abstract problems of technical philosophy. Nor did James allow this rising interest to flag. Turning to religious and moral problems, and later to metaphysics, he produced a large number of writings which gave ample evidence of his amazing ability to cut through the cumbersome terminology of traditional statement and to lay bare the essential character of the matter in hand. In this sense, James was able to revivify philosophical issues long buried from any save the classical scholars. Such oversimplifications as exist, for example, in his own "pragmatism" and "radical empiricism" must be weighed against his great accomplishment in clearing such problems as that of the One and the Many from the dry rot of centuries, and in rendering such problems immediately relevant to practical and personal difficulties. -- W.S.W.
J. B. Kosser, An informal exposition of proofs of Gödel's theorems and Church's theorem, The Journal of Symbolic Logic, vol. 4 (1939), pp. 53-60.
J. B. Rosser, A mathematical logic without variables, Annals of Mathematics, ser. 2, vol. 36 (1935), pp 127-150, and Duke Mathematical Journal, vol. 1 (1935), pp. 328-355.
J. B. Rosser, Extensions of some theorems of Gödel and Church, The Journal of Symbolic Logic, vol. 1 (1936), pp. 87-91.
J. Dewey, The Quest for Certainty, 1929.
J. F. Herbart, Hauptpunkte d. Logik, 1808; Hauptpunkte d. Metaphysik, 1806-1808; Allgem. prakt. Philos., 1808; Lehrb. z. Psychologie, 1816; Psychol. als Wissensch. neu gegründet auf Erfahrung, Metaphysik u. Mathematik, 1824; Allgemeine Metaphysik, 1828-9. See Sämmtliche Werke, 19 vols. (ed. Fluegel, 1887-1912). -- H.H.
J. G. Sickes, Peter Abaelard (Cambridge, Eng., 1932). -- V.J.B.
J. Herbrand, Recherches sur la Theorie de la Demonstration, Warsaw, 1930.
jitah sargah ::: conquered the creation. [Gita 5.19]
J. Laird, A Study in Realism, 1920.
Jodl, Friedrich: (1848-1914) His central interest was research in the field of ethics; engaged in developing a humanistic and naturalistic ethic. Made his most notable contribution in the history of ethical theories. Following the positivists Feuerbach, Comte and Mill, he projected a new religion of national culture. Main works: Gesch. der Ethik, 1906; Wissensch u. Religion, 1909; Der Monismus u.d. Kulturprobleme, 1911. -- H.H.
Julius Guttmann, Philosophie des Judentums, Berlin, 1935;
K. Fischer, Hegel's Leben, Ukrke und L'ehre, 2 vols. (1901, 1911);
K. Gödel, Die Vollständigkeit der Axiome des logiscben Funktionen-kalküls, Monatshefte für Mathematik und Physik, vol. 37 (1930), pp. 349-360.
K. Gödel, The Consistency of the Axiom of Choice and of the Generalized Continuum Hypothesis with the Axioms of Set Theory. Princeton, N.J., 1940. Chou Tun-i: (Chou Lien-hsi, Chou Mao-shu, 1017-1073) Was active in government and was a renowned judge. He was the pioneer of Neo-Confucianism (li hsueh), anticipating the Ch'eng brothers. He wrote the T'ung-shu (explanation of the Book of Changes) and the T'aichi T'u-shu (explanation of the diagram of the Great Ultimate), fundamental texts of Neo-Confucian philosophy. -- W.T.C.
K. Gödel, Uber formal unenscheidbare Sätze der Principia Mathematica und verwandter Systeme, Monatshefte für Mathematik und Physik, vol. 38 (1931), pp. 173-198.
Kierkegaard, Sören: (1813-1855) Danish religious thinker whose influence was largely limited to Scandinavian and German circles until recently. His works are now translated into English and his thought revived by contemporary social pessimists. Eternity, he held, is more important than time; sin is worse than suffering ; man is an egotist and must experience despair; God is beyond reason and man; Christianity stands opposed to this world and time and to man's reason; paradoxes are the inevitable result of man's reflections; Christian ethics realizable only in eternity. Kierkegaard was raised in a stern Christian environment; he reacted against orthodox religion and official philosophies (especially Hegelianism). An individualist, a sensitive, melancholic personality suffering intense frustrations. Cf. German ed. of K's writings: Sämmtliche Werke (1909-), and Eng. translations of Swenson (Post-Scientific Philosophy, etc.). -- V.F.
Koffka, Kurt: (1896) Along with Wertheimer and Köhler, one of the original triumvirate of Gestalt psychologists. See Gestalt Psychology. Koffka, relying on the results of Köhler's study of learning in apes, has, in opposition to the current attempts to treat learning exclusively in terms of trial and error, emphasized the essential role of insight in learning. See The Growth of the Mind, 1925, pp. 153-230. -- L.W.
Köhler, Wolfgang: (1887-) An associate of Wertheimer and Koffka at Frankfort, was one of the co-founders of Gestalt psychology. He was later Professor of Psychology at the University of Berlin and is now Professor of Psychology at Swarthmore College. His Gestalt Psychology (1929), contains an excellent statement in English of the theoretical foundations of Gestalt. -- L.W.
Korn, Alejandro: Born in San Vicente, Buenos Aires in 1860. Died in Buenos Aires, 1936. Psychiatrist in charge of Melchor Romero Hospital for the Insane and Professor of Anatomy at the National College of La Plata. Professor of Ethics and Metaphysics in the Universities of Buenos Aires and La Plata, from 1906-1930, and one time Dean of the Faculty of Philosophy and Letters of Buenos Aires. Director of his own review, Valoraciones, and patriarch of the modern philosophical tradition of Argentine. The following may be considered his most important works: Influencias Filosoficas en la Evolucion Nacional, 1919; La Libertad Creadora, 1922; Esquema Gnoseologico, 1924; El Concepto de Ciencia, 1926; Axiologia, 1930; Apuntes Filosoficos, 1935.
ksipamyajasram asubhan asurisveva yonisu ::: [I cast the evil ones continually into Asuric births]. [Gita 16.19]
Kulpe, Oswald: (1862-1915) Opposing idealistic Neo-Kantianism, he is the most typical pioneer of philosophical realism in Germany. He characterized the method of the sciences, himself a leading psychologist, as a procedure which he terms Realizierung. He affirms the existence of the real in sharp contrast to every conscientialism and objective idealism. He defends the possibility and justification of physical realism. He recognizes neither purely rational nor purely empirical arguments for the existence of the external world in itself. Main works: Grundriss d. Psychol., 1893; Einleitung i.d. Philos., 1895 (Eng. tr. Introd. to Philosophy); Kant, 1907; Erkenntnistheorie u. Wissensch., 1910; Die Realisierung, 3 vols. 1912-1922; Vorlesungen über Logik, 1921.
Lachelier, J.: (1831-1918) A French philosopher who, though he wrote little, exerted a considerable direct personal influence on his students at the Ecole Normale Superieure; he was the teacher of both E. Boutroux and H. Bergson. His philosophical position was a Kantian idealism modified by the French "spiritualism" of Maine de Biran and Ravaisson.
lamboys ::: n. pl. --> Same as Base, n., 19.
laurel ::: n. --> An evergreen shrub, of the genus Laurus (L. nobilis), having aromatic leaves of a lanceolate shape, with clusters of small, yellowish white flowers in their axils; -- called also sweet bay.
A crown of laurel; hence, honor; distinction; fame; -- especially in the plural; as, to win laurels.
An English gold coin made in 1619, and so called because the king&
L. Couturat, La Logique de Leibniz (1901).
L. E. J. Brouwer, De onbetrnuwhaarheid der logische principes, Tijdsdschrift voor Wijsbegeerte, vol 2 (1908), pp 152-158; reprinted in Brouwer's Wiskunde. Waarheid, Werketijkhetd. Groningen, 1919.
L. E. J. Brouwer, Intuitionism and formalism. English translation by A. Dresden. Bulletin of the American Mathematical Society, vol. 20 (1913), pp 81-96.
Lenin, V. I.: (Ulianov, Vladimir Ilyich) Lenin is generally regarded as the chief exponent of dialectical materialism (q.v.) after Marx and Engels. He was born April 22, 1870, in Simbirsk, Russia, and received the professional training of a lawyer. A Marxist from his student days onward, he lived many years outside of Russia as a political refugee, and read widely in the social sciences and philosophy. In the latter field his "Philosophical Note Books" (as yet untranslated into English) containing detailed critical comments on the works of many leading philosophers, ancient and modern, and in particular on Hegel, indicate his close study of texts. In 1909, Lenin published his best known philosophic work "Materialism and Empirio-Cnticism" which was directed against "a number of writers, would-be Marxists" including Bazarov, Bogdanov, Lunacharsky, Berman, Helfond, Yushkevich, Suvorov and Valentinov, and especially against a symposium of this group published under the title, "Studies in the Philosophy of Marxism" which in general adopted the "positivistic" position of Mach and Avenanus.
Levy-Bruhl, Lucien: (1857-1939) Professor of Philosophy at the Sorbonne 1899-1939, represents a sociological and anthropological approach to philosophy; his chief contribution is an anthropological study of primitive religion which emphasizes the "prelogical" or mystical character of the thinking of primitive peoples. La Mentalite primitive (1922), Eng. trans., 1923; L'Ame Primitive (1927). His other writings include: History of Modern Philosophy in France (Eng. trans., 1899); The Philosophy of Auguste Comte (1900, Eng. trans., 1903). -- L.W.
Lewis and Langford, Symbolic Logic, New York and London, 1932.
Lewis and Langford, Symbolic Logic, New York and London, 1952. R. Carnap, The Logical Syntax of Language, New York and London, 1937.
Life then reveals itself as essentially the same everywhere from the atom to man, the atom containing the subconscious stuff and movement of being which are released into consciousness in the animal, with plant life as a midway stage in the evolution. Life is really a universal operation of Conscious-Force acting subconsciously on and in Matter; it is the operation that creates, maintains, destroys and re-creates forms or bodies and attempts by play of nerve-force, that is to say, by currents of interchange of stimulating energy to awake conscious sensation in those bodies. In this operation there are three stages; the lowest is that in which the vibration is still in the sleep of Matter, entirely subconscious so as to seem wholly mechanical; the middle stage is that in which it becomes capable of a response still submental but on the verge of what we know as consciousness; the highest is that in which life develops conscious mentality in the form of a mentally perceptible sensation which in this transition becomes the basis for the development of sense-mind and intelligence. It is in the middle stage that we catch the idea of Life as distinguished from Matter and Mind, but in reality it is the same in all the stages and always a middle term between Mind and Matter, constituent of the latter and instinct with the former. It is an operation of Conscious-Force which is neither the mere formation of substance nor the operation of mind with substance and form as its object of apprehension; it is rather an energising of conscious being which is a cause and support of the formation of substance and an intermediate source and support of conscious mental apprehension. Life, as this intermediate energising of conscious being, liberates into sensitive action and reaction a form of the creative force of existence which was working subconsciently or inconsciently, absorbed in its own substance; it supports and liberates into action the apprehensive consciousness of existence called mind and gives it a dynamic instrumentation so that it can work not only on its own forms but on forms of life and matter; it connects, too, and supports, as a middle term between them, the mutual commerce of the two, mind and matter. This means of commerce Life provides in the continual currents of her pulsating nerve-energy which carry force of the form as a sensation to modify Mind and bring back force of Mind as will to modify Matter. It is th
refore this nerve-energy which we usually mean when we talk of Life; it is the Prana or Life-force of the Indian system. But nerve-energy is only the form it takes in the animal being; the same Pranic energy is present in all forms down to the atom, since everywhere it is the same in essence and everywhere it is the same operation of Conscious-Force,—Force supporting and modifying the substantial existence of its own forms, Force with sense and mind secretly active but at first involved in the form and preparing to emerge, then finally emerging from their involution. This is the whole significance of the omnipresent Life that has manifested and inhabits the material universe.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 198-199
Li hsueh: The Rational Philosophy or the Reason School of the Sung dynasty (960-1279) which insisted on Reason or Law (li) as the basis of reality, including such philosophers as Chou Lien-hsi (1017-1073), Shao K'ang-chieh (1011-1077), Chang Heng-ch'u (1020-1077), Ch'eng I-ch'uan (1033-1107), Ch'eng Ming-tao (1032-1086), Chu Hsi (1130-1200), and Lu Hsiang-shan (1139-1193). It is also called Hsing-li Hsueh (Philosophy of the Nature and Reason) and Sung Hsueh (Philosophy of the Sung Dynasty). Often the term includes the idealistic philosophy of the Ming dynasty (1368-1644), including Wang Yang-ming (1473-1529), sometimes called Hsin Hsueh (Philosophy of Mind). Often it also includes the philosophy of the Ch'ing dynasty (1644-1911), called Tao Hsueh, including such philosophers as Yen Hsi-chai (1635-1704) and Tai Tung-yuan (1723-1777). For a summary of the Rational Philosophy, see Chinese philosophy. For its philosophy of Reason (li), vital force (ch'i), the Great Ultimate (T'ai Chi), the passive and active principles (yin yang), the nature of man and things (hsing), the investigation of things to the utmost (ch'iung li), the extension of knowledge (chih chih), and its ethics of true manhood or love (jen), seriousness (ching) and sincerity (ch'eng), see articles on these topics. -- W.T.C.
Lipps, Theodor: (1851-1914) Eminent German philosopher and psychologist. The study of optical illusions led him to his theory of empathy. Starts with the presupposition that every aesthetic object represents a living being, and calls the psychic state which we experience when we project ourselves into the life of such an object, an empathy (Einfühlung) or "fellow-feeling". He applied this principle consistently to all the arts. The empathic act is not simply kinaesthetic inference but has exclusively objective reference. Being a peculiar source of knowledge about other egos, it is a blend of inference and intuition. Main works: Psychol. Studien, 1885; Grundzüge d. Logik, 1893; Die ethische Grundfragen, 1899; Aesthetik, 2 vols., 1903-06; Philos. u. Wirklichkeit, 1908; Psychol. Untersuch., 2 vols., 1907-12. -- H.H.
logistic ideality ::: the plane of luminous reason, the lowest of the three planes of ideality; its essence is smr.ti (intuition and discrimination, the latter often regarded as inherent in the former) and it has three levels ... with three or more forms of each, based on various combinations of intuition with inspiration and revelation, the higher faculties of jñana. On each successive level, "the lower first calls down into itself and is then taken up into the higher, so that on each level all the three elevations are reproduced, but always there predominates in the thought essence the character that belongs to that level"s proper form of consciousness". The logistic ideality of 1919-20 may be correlated with the "intuitive" level of higher mind in the diagram on page 1(c. 1931).
logistic revelation ::: revelation on the plane of logistic ideality; same as revelatory logistis or (in 1920) intuitive revelatory logistis.
logistis ::: same as logistic ideality; in October 1920, restricted to intuitive ideality as the lowest level of logos vijñana.
. . logos (drashta logos) [Sanskrit and Greek] ::: a term used in 1920, equivalent to the seer logistis of the previous year; same as revelatory logistis or full revelatory ideality.
logos reason ::: a term used in October 1920 for the second level of logos vijñana; it is defined as "the lower representative idea", apparently referring to the form of intuitive revelatory logistis previously called representative revelatory vijñana. logos vij ñana
lower representative ::: in October 1920, equivalent to what representative had meant earlier in that year, when it referred to a form of intuitive revelatory logistis; this came to be described as "lower representative" when representative vijñana came to mean highest representative ideality.
lower revelatory ::: (in 1920) a term used for a form or forms of logistic ideality other than the highest kinds of revelatory logistis, but containing an element of revelation, such as revelatory intuition, revelatory inspired logistis or the lower forms of intuitive revelatory logistis.
L. P. Eisenhart, Coordinate Geometry, 1939.
lyrid ::: n. --> One of the group of shooting stars which come into the air in certain years on or about the 19th of April; -- so called because the apparent path among the stars the stars if produced back wards crosses the constellation Lyra.
madbhava ::: My [i.e. Krsna's, the Divine's] nature and status of being. ::: madbhavam [accusative] ::: madbhavaya [dative] [Gita 13.19]
mahad brahma ::: (c. December 1926) the world of "Divine Truth and Vastness", containing seven planes where brahman is manifest in terms of satyam r.taṁ br.hat; same as vijñana loka.
Mahesvari (Maheshwari; Maheswari) ::: one of the four personalities Mahesvari of the sakti or devi: the goddess of wideness and calm, whose manifestation in the temperament (Mahesvari bhava) is the pratis.t.ha or basis for the combination of the aspects of daivi prakr.ti; sometimes short for Mahesvari bhava. According to an entry on 18 March 1917, until then there had been only one very early manifestation of "Maheshwari herself"; what was referred to as Mahesvari was usually her manifestation in another sakti as part of the preparation of the pratis.t.ha for the full daivi prakr.ti.MahesvariMahesvari bhava
Main works: Allgem. Psychopath., 1913; Psych, d. Weltan., 1919; Die geistige Situation d. Zeit, 1931; Vernunft u. Existenz, 1935; Nietzsche, 1936; Descartes, 1937; Existenzphilosophie, 1938.
Main works: De arte combinatoria, 1666 ; Theoria motus concreti et abstracti, 1671 ; Discours de la metaphysique, 1686; Systeme nouveau de la nature, 1695; Nouveaux Essais sur l'entendement humain, 1701 (publ. 1765, criticism of Locke's Essay); Theodicee, 1710; Monadologie, 1714 (letter to Prince Eugene of Savoy). No complete edition of L. exists, but the Prussian Academy of Sciences began one and issued 4 vols. to date. Cf. Gerhardt's edition of L's philosophical works (7 vols., 1875-90) and mathematical works (1849-63), Foucher de Careil's edition, 7 vols. (1859-75), O. Klopp's edition of L.'s historico-political works, 10 vols. (1864-77), L. Couturat's Opuscules et fragments inedits de L., 1903. -- K.F.L.
Main works: Die Philosophie Herakleitos d. Dunklen, 1858; System d. Eruorbenen Rechte, 1861; and political speeches and pamphlets in Collected Works (Leipzig, 1899-1901). -- R.B.W.
Main works: Kategorien --u. Bedentungslehre d. Duns Scotus, 1916; Sein u. Zeit, 1927; Was ist Metaphysik?; Kant u. d. Probl. d. Meta., 1929; Vom Wesen des Grundes, 1929. See J. Kraft, Von Husserl zu H., 1932. -- H.H.
Main works: Le fondemcnt de l'induction, 187; Psychologie et metaphysique, 1885; Etudes sur le syllogisme, 1907; Note sur le pari de Pascal. --L.W. Lamaism: (from Tibetan b La-ma, honorable title of a monk) The religious beliefs and institutions of Tibet, derived from Mahayana Buddhism (q.v.) which was first introduced in the 7th century by the chieftain Sron-tsan-gampo, superimposed on the native Shamaistic Bon religion, resuscitated and mixed with Tantric (q.v.) elements by the mythic Hindu Padmasambhava, and reformed by the Bengalese Atisa in the 11th and Tsong-kha-pa at the turn of the 14th century. The strong admixture of elements of the exorcismal, highly magically charged and priest-ridden original Bon, has given Buddhism a turn away from its philosophic orientation and produced in Lamaism a form that places great emphasis on mantras (q.v.) -- the most famous one being om mani padme hum) -- elaborate ritual, and the worship of subsidiary tutelary deities, high dignitaries, and living incarnations of the Buddha. This worship is institutionalized, with a semblance of the papacy, in the double incarnation of the Bodhisattva (q.v.) in the Dalai-Lama who resides with political powers at the capital Lhasa, and the more spiritual head Tashi-Lama who rules at Tashi-Ihum-po. Contacts with Indian and Chinese traditions have been maintained for centuries and the two canons of Lamaism, the Kan-jur of 108 books and the Tan-jur of 225 books represent many translations as well as original works, some of great philosophical value. -- K.F.L.
Main works of Husserl: Philosophie der Anthmetik, 1891; Logische Untersuchungen, 1900; Ideen z. e. reinen Phänomenologie u. Phenomologische Philos., 1913; Vorlesungen z. Phanom. d. inneren Bewusstseine, 1928; Formale u. transz. Logik, 1929; Meditations Cartesiennes Introd. a la Phenomenologie, 1931; Die Krisis der europäischen Wissensch u.d. transz. Phanomenologie, I, 1936; Erfahrung u. Urteil. Untersuch. u. Genealogie der Logik, 1939. Hussism: The Reformatory views of John Hus (1370-1415). A popular agitator and finally martyr, Hus stood between Wycliffe and Luther in the line of continental Protestant Reformers. He rested authority upon Scripture and defied ecclesiastical bans. The Hussite wars (1419-1432) following his death epitomized the growing nationalism and desire for religious reform. -- V.F.
Main works: Philosophy of Religion, 1901; Kierkegaard; Rousseau; History of Modern Phtlosophy. -- V.F.
mata devanam aditer anikam ::: Mother of the gods, force of the Infinite. [RV 1.113.19]
M. Eaton, General Logic, New York, 1931.
mercury ::: n. --> A Latin god of commerce and gain; -- treated by the poets as identical with the Greek Hermes, messenger of the gods, conductor of souls to the lower world, and god of eloquence.
A metallic element mostly obtained by reduction from cinnabar, one of its ores. It is a heavy, opaque, glistening liquid (commonly called quicksilver), and is used in barometers, thermometers, ect. Specific gravity 13.6. Symbol Hg (Hydrargyrum). Atomic weight 199.8. Mercury has a molecule which consists of only one atom. It was
messidor ::: n. --> The tenth month of the French republican calendar dating from September 22, 1792. It began June 19, and ended July 18. See VendEmiaire.
M. H. Stone, The representation of Boolean algebras, Bulletin of the American Mathematical Society. vol. 44 (1938), pp. 807-816.
mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The ‘Mind" in the ordinary use of the word covers indiscriminately the whole consciousness, for man is a mental being and mentalises everything; but in the language of this yoga the words ‘mind" and ‘mental" are used to connote specially the part of the nature which has to do with cognition and intelligence, with ideas, with mental or thought perceptions, the reactions of thought to things, with the truly mental movements and formations, mental vision and will, etc., that are part of his intelligence.” *Letters on Yoga
"Mind in its essence is a consciousness which measures, limits, cuts out forms of things from the indivisible whole and contains them as if each were a separate integer.” The Life Divine
"Mind is an instrument of analysis and synthesis, but not of essential knowledge. Its function is to cut out something vaguely from the unknown Thing in itself and call this measurement or delimitation of it the whole, and again to analyse the whole into its parts which it regards as separate mental objects.” The Life Divine
"The mind proper is divided into three parts — thinking Mind, dynamic Mind, externalising Mind — the former concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right, the second with the putting out of mental forces for realisation of the idea, the third with the expression of them in life (not only by speech, but by any form it can give).” Letters on Yoga
"The difference between the ordinary mind and the intuitive is that the former, seeking in the darkness or at most by its own unsteady torchlight, first, sees things only as they are presented in that light and, secondly, where it does not know, constructs by imagination, by uncertain inference, by others of its aids and makeshifts things which it readily takes for truth, shadow projections, cloud edifices, unreal prolongations, deceptive anticipations, possibilities and probabilities which do duty for certitudes. The intuitive mind constructs nothing in this artificial fashion, but makes itself a receiver of the light and allows the truth to manifest in it and organise its own constructions.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"He [man] has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"Our mind is an observer of actuals, an inventor or discoverer of possibilities, but not a seer of the occult imperatives that necessitate the movements and forms of a creation. . . .” *The Life Divine
"The human mind is an instrument not of truth but of ignorance and error.” Letters on Yoga
"For Mind as we know it is a power of the Ignorance seeking for Truth, groping with difficulty to find it, reaching only mental constructions and representations of it in word and idea, in mind formations, sense formations, — as if bright or shadowy photographs or films of a distant Reality were all that it could achieve.” The Life Divine
The Mother: "The true role of the mind is the formation and organization of action. The mind has a formative and organizing power, and it is that which puts the different elements of inspiration in order for action, for organizing action. And if it would only confine itself to that role, receiving inspirations — whether from above or from the mystic centre of the soul — and simply formulating the plan of action — in broad outline or in minute detail, for the smallest things of life or the great terrestrial organizations — it would amply fulfil its function. It is not an instrument of knowledge. But is can use knowledge for action, to organize action. It is an instrument of organization and formation, very powerful and very capable when it is well developed.” Questions and Answers 1956, MCW Vol. 8.*
mine ::: n. --> See Mien. ::: pron. & a. --> Belonging to me; my. Used as a pronominal to me; my. Used as a pronominal adjective in the predicate; as, "Vengeance is mine; I will repay." Rom. xii. 19. Also, in the old style, used attributively, instead of my, before a noun beginning with a vowel.
Modern Period. In the 17th century the move towards scientific materialism was tempered by a general reliance on Christian or liberal theism (Galileo, Bacon, Descartes, Hobbes, Gassendi, Toland, Hartley, Priestley, Boyle, Newton). The principle of gravitation was regarded by Newton, Boyle, and others, as an indication of the incompleteness of the mechanistic and materialistic account of the World, and as a direct proof of the existence of God. For Newton Space was the "divine sensorium". The road to pure modern idealism was laid by the epistemological idealism (epistemological subjectivism) of Campanella and Descartes. The theoretical basis of Descartes' system was God, upon whose moral perfection reliance must be placed ("God will not deceive us") to insure the reality of the physical world. Spinoza's impersonalistic pantheism is idealistic to the extent that space or extension (with modes of Body and Motion) is merely one of the infinity of attributes of Being. Leibniz founded pure modern idealism by his doctrine of the immateriality and self-active character of metaphysical individual substances (monads, souls), whose source and ground is God. Locke, a theist, gave chief impetus to the modern theory of the purely subjective character of ideas. The founder of pure objective idealism in Europe was Berkeley, who shares with Leibniz the creation of European immaterialism. According to him perception is due to the direct action of God on finite persons or souls. Nature consists of (a) the totality of percepts and their order, (b) the activity and thought of God. Hume later an implicit Naturalist, earlier subscribed ambiguously to pure idealistic phenomenalism or scepticism. Kant's epistemological, logical idealism (Transcendental or Critical Idealism) inspired the systems of pure speculative idealism of the 19th century. Knowledge, he held, is essentially logical and relational, a product of the synthetic activity of the logical self-consciousness. He also taught the ideality of space and time. Theism, logically undemonstrable, remains the choice of pure speculative reason, although beyond the province of science. It is also a practical implication of the moral life. In the Critique of Judgment Kant, marshalled facts from natural beauty and the apparent teleological character of the physical and biological world, to leave a stronger hint in favor of the theistic hypothesis. His suggestion thit reality, as well as Mind, is organic in character is reflected in the idealistic pantheisms of his followers: Fichte (abstract personalism or "Subjective Idealism"), Schellmg (aesthetic idealism, theism, "Objective Idealism"), Hegel (Absolute or logical Idealism), Schopenhauer (voluntaristic idealism), Schleiermacher (spiritual pantheism), Lotze ("Teleological Idealism"). 19th century French thought was grounder in the psychological idealism of Condillac and the voluntaristic personalism of Biran. Throughout the century it was essentially "spiritualistic" or personalistic (Cousin, Renouvier, Ravaisson, Boutroux, Lachelier, Bergson). British thought after Hume was largely theistic (A. Smith, Paley, J. S. Mill, Reid, Hamilton). In the latter 19th century, inspired largely by Kant and his metaphysical followers, it leaned heavily towards semi-monistic personalism (E. Caird, Green, Webb, Pringle-Pattison) or impersonalistic monism (Bradley, Bosanquet). Recently a more pluralistic personalism has developed (F. C. S. Schiller, A. E. Taylor, McTaggart, Ward, Sorley). Recent American idealism is represented by McCosh, Howison, Bowne, Royce, Wm. James (before 1904), Baldwin. German idealists of the past century include Fechner, Krause, von Hartmann, H. Cohen, Natorp, Windelband, Rickert, Dilthey, Brentano, Eucken. In Italy idealism is represented by Croce and Gentile, in Spain, by Unamuno and Ortega e Gasset; in Russia, by Lossky, in Sweden, by Boström; in Argentina, by Aznar. (For other representatives of recent or contemporary personalism, see Personalism.) -- W.L.
momier ::: n. --> A name given in contempt to strict Calvinists in Switzerland, France, and some parts of Germany, in the early part of the 19th century.
(Mother’s Agenda, Vol. 05, 08-01-1964)If we are to attempt an integral Yoga, it will be as well to start with an idea of the Divine that is itself integral. There should be an aspiration in the heart wide enough for a realisation without any narrow limits. Not only should we avoid a sectarian religious outlook, but also all one-sided philosophical conceptions which try to shut up the Ineffable in a restricting mental formula.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 82
Mother"s Agenda, Volume 10, 1969.
mr.tyur va prabhavati (mrityur va prabhavati) ::: death has power.(This phrase, forming the first sortilege of 9 October 1914, occurs in a sentence in Shankara"s commentary on Śvetasvatara Upanis.ad 2.12 which is part of the second sortilege of the same date. The complete sentence means: "Over that Yogi neither disease nor old age nor death has power.")
M. Schönfinkel, Über die Bausteine der mathematischen Logik, Mathematische Annalen, vol. 92 (1924), pp. 305-316.
M. Waxman, The Philosophy of Don Hasdai Crescas, New York, 1920;
namadr.s.t.i (namadrishti) ::: subtle vision (sūks.ma dr.s.t.i) of nama or namadrsti name (i.e., written or printed words), as opposed to vision of rūpa or form (i.e., images), a term used by Sri Aurobindo in 1909 for what he later called lipi.
nastyanto (nasti anto) vistarasya me ::: there is no end to My self-extension. [Gita 10.19]
Neo-Confucianism developed in three phases, namely the Reason school in the Sung period (960-1279), the Mind school in the Ming period (1388-1644) and the Moral-Law school in the Ch-ing period (1644-1911). The central idea of the movement is focused on the Great Ultimate (T'ai Chi) and Reason (li). The Great Ultimate moves and generates the active principle, yang, when its activity reaches its limit, and engenders the passive principle, yin, when it becomes tranquil. The eternal oscillation of yin and yang gives rise to the material universe through their Five Agents of Water, Fire, Wood, Metal and Earth. Thus, reality is a progressively evolved and a well-coordinated system.
N. Hartmann, Platos Lehre vom Sein, 1909; Grundzüge einer Metaphysik der Erkenntnis, 1921; Ethik, 1926 (Eng. tr. 1932); Die Philosophie des Deutschen Idealismus I, 1923; II, 1929; Zur Grundlegung der Ontologie, 1935; Möglichkeit u. Wirklichkeit, 1938. See his own exposition of his views in Deutsch Syst. Philos. nach ihr. Gestalten, 1931. -- H.H.
nineteen ::: a. --> Nine and ten; eighteen and one more; one less than twenty; as, nineteen months. ::: n. --> The number greater than eighteen by a unit; the sum of ten and nine; nineteen units or objects.
A symbol for nineteen units, as 19 or xix.
nirdosam hi samam brahma ::: the equal brahman is faultless. [Gita 5.19]
nirvises.a (nirvisesha) ::: unqualified; undifferentiated; associated with nirvisesa no specific object or stimulus; used in July 1912 for various forms of physical and subjective ananda in a sense similar to ahaituka.
nivose ::: n. --> The fourth month of the French republican calendar [1792-1806]. It commenced December 21, and ended January 19. See VendEmiaire.
nizam ::: n. --> The title of the native sovereigns of Hyderabad, in India, since 1719.
N. K. Smith, Prolegomena to an Idealist Theory of Knowledge, 1924.
nondecane ::: n. --> A hydrocarbon of the paraffin series, a white waxy substance, C19H40; -- so called from the number of carbon atoms in the molecule.
nonyl ::: n. --> The hydrocarbon radical, C9H19, derived from nonane and forming many compounds. Used also adjectively; as, nonyl alcohol.
Oeuvres completes, ed. C. Adam et P. Tannery, 13 vols. (Paris, 1896-1911). The Philos. Works of Descartes, transl. by Haldane and Ross, 2 vols. (Cambridge, 1911-12). Fischer, K., Descartes and his School (London, 1887). Gilson, E., Le role de la pensee medievale dans la formation du systeme cartesien (Paris, 1930). Maritain, J., Le songe de Descartes (Paris, 1932). Gemelli, A. (ed.), Cartesio (symposium) (Milan, 1937). -- V.J.B.
Oh, a tremendous power—tremendous. The first time I heard it … The first time I heard it … There was a certain Bernard who had spent a year in India, in the Himalayas, and he was visited by yogis whom he didn’t know (he lived in a hut in the Himalayas, all alone). One yogi came to see him; he didn’t say anything, he just sat by his side and then left. And that yogi simply told him,”Om …” Then he came back to France, recounted his experiences in India, and he said that. Me, I knew absolutely nothing of India at the time, and when he uttered the word OM … (Mother brings her arms down), it came: a Force like this, my whole, entire body, everything vibrated in an extraordinary way! It was like a revelation—everything, but everything started vibrating. Then I said,”At last, here’s the true sound!” Yet I knew nothing, absolutely nothing, neither what it meant nor anything. Mother’s Agenda, Volume 10, 1969.
OM is the one universal formulation of the energy of sound and speech, that which contains and sums up, synthetises and releases all the spiritual power and all the potentiality of Vak and Shabda and of which the other sounds, out of whose stuff words of speech are woven, are supposed to be the developed evolutions.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 273
OM is the symbol of the triple Brahman, the outward-looking, the inward or subtle and the superconscient causal Purusha. Each letter A, U, M indicates one of these three in ascending order and the syllable as a whole brings out the fourth state, Turiya, which rises to the Absolute. OM is the initiating syllable pronounced at the outset as a benedictory prelude and sanction to all act of sacrifice, all act of giving and all act of askesis; it is a reminder that our work should be made an expression of the triple Divine in our inner being and turned towards him in the idea and motive.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 491
osmium ::: n. --> A rare metallic element of the platinum group, found native as an alloy in platinum ore, and in iridosmine. It is a hard, infusible, bluish or grayish white metal, and the heaviest substance known. Its tetroxide is used in histological experiments to stain tissues. Symbol Os. Atomic weight 191.1. Specific gravity 22.477.
Other main works: The Will to Believe and Other Essays in Popular Philosophy, 1897; Varieties of Religious Experience: A Study in Human Nature, 1902; Pragmatism: A New Name for Some Old Ways of Thinking, 1907; A Pluralistic Universe, 1909; Some Problems of Philosophy, 1911; Essays in Radical Empiricism, 1912. Cf. R. B. Perry, Thought and Character of William. James, 2 vols., 1935. Jansenism: The teaching of Cornelius Jansen, latinized Jansenius (1585-1638), Bishop of Ypres, and his followers in France and Holland. Its most significant doctrines were the total corruption of human nature owing to original sin, man's inability to resist either concupiscence or grace implying the denial of free will, predestination, and the denial that Christ died for all men without exception. The Jansenists were characterized by an unusual harshness, severity of manners, and moral rigorism. The doctrine was condemned by the Church. -- J.J.R.
overmind ::: (from 29 October 1927 onwards) the highest plane or system of planes of consciousness below supermind or divine gnosis; especially the principal plane in the overmind system, apparently corresponding to what earlier in 1927 was referred to as supreme supermind. Possessing "an illimitable capacity of separation and combination of the powers and aspects of the integral and indivisible all-comprehending Unity", the overmind "takes up all that is in the three steps below it and raises their characteristic workings to their highest and largest power, adding to them a universal wideness of consciousness and force"
overmind gnosis ::: (c. 1931, in the diagram on page 1360) the highest plane of overmind, defined as "supermind subdued to the overmind play" (see supermind); it may also be regarded as a series of planes.
overmind logos ::: (c. 1931, in the diagram on page 1360) the logos or universal reason in its highest form on the plane of overmind below formative maya (see overmind system), described as "determinative of relations" in the worlds derived from it.
overmind system ::: a term used on 29 October 1927 (when the word "overmind" first occurs) for what earlier in that year had consisted of a series of planes, divisible into four groups, rising from supramentality to gnostic supermind. In 1933, Sri Aurobindo wrote that the overmind "can for convenience be divided into four planes", which he called mental overmind, intuitive overmind or overmind intuition, true overmind, and supramental overmind or overmind gnosis, "but there are many layers in each and each of these can be regarded as a plane in itself". In the diagram of overmind gradations on page 1360 (c. 1931), mental overmind seems to be missing, but overmind logos is listed between intuitive overmind and formative maya, the latter evidently designating the principal plane of true overmind. Overmind logos may represent mental overmind; its position in the diagram could be explained if its highest level is assumed to be a form of mental overmind taken up into true overmind and constituting a plane of overmind proper, like the supramentalised mind in overmind of 1927-28.P
pacinian ::: a. --> Of, pertaining to, or discovered by, Filippo Pacini, an Italian physician of the 19th century.
parabrahmadarsana (parabrahmadarshana) ::: vision (darsana) of the supreme Reality (parabrahman); the "renewal of the Parabrahmadarshana of two years ago" recorded on 16 April 1914 was a revival of what Sri Aurobindo had experienced on 15 August 1912 when, according to a letter, his "subjective sadhana" had "received its final seal and something like its consummation by a prolonged realisation & dwelling in Parabrahman for many hours".
param apnoti purusah ::: man attains to the Highest. [Gita 3.19]
Paul Bernays, A system of axiomatic set theory, The Journal of Symbolic Logic, vol. 2 (1937), pp. 65-77, and vol. 6 (1941), pp. 1-17.
P.E.B. Jourdain, Gottlob Frege, The Quarterly Journal of Pure and Applied Mathematics, vol. 43 (1912), pp. 237-269.
Perfection (Siddhi) ::: "Not by abstention from works does a man enjoy actionlessness, nor by mere renunciation (of works) does he attain to his perfection,"—to siddhi, the accomplishment of the aims of his self-discipline by Yoga.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 106
Ph. Frank, Between Physics and Philosophy (Harvard, 1941). -- R.B.W.
Philosophy is only a way of formulating to ourselves intellectually in their essential significance the psychological and physical facts of existence and their relation to any ultimate reality that may exist.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 253
platinum ::: n. --> A metallic element, intermediate in value between silver and gold, occurring native or alloyed with other metals, also as the platinum arsenide (sperrylite). It is heavy tin-white metal which is ductile and malleable, but very infusible, and characterized by its resistance to strong chemical reagents. It is used for crucibles, for stills for sulphuric acid, rarely for coin, and in the form of foil and wire for many purposes. Specific gravity 21.5. Atomic weight 194.3. Symbol Pt. Formerly called platina.
pradhanyatah ::: in some of (My) principal pre-eminences. [Gita 10.19]
pragmatic ::: (in 1919) having the nature of pragmatic reason, pragmatic intuitivity or pragmatic ideality.
premonstratensian ::: n. --> One of a religious order of regular canons founded by St. Norbert at Premontre, in France, in 1119. The members of the order are called also White Canons, Norbertines, and Premonstrants.
primary ideality ::: in May-June 1918, the same as inferior ideality during the same period; cf. the logistic ideality of 1919-20.
R. Carnap, Abriss der Logistik, Vienna, 1929.
Real-Idea ::: "is a truth-perception which is self-effective; for it is the idea and will of the Spirit in direct action..." [S19:986]
rechabite ::: n. --> One of the descendants of Jonadab, the son of Rechab, all of whom by his injunction abstained from the use of intoxicating drinks and even from planting the vine. Jer. xxxv. 2-19. Also, in modern times, a member of a certain society of abstainers from alcoholic liquors.
redemptionist ::: n. --> A monk of an order founded in 1197; -- so called because the order was especially devoted to the redemption of Christians held in captivity by the Mohammedans. Called also Trinitarian.
representative imperative ::: (c. 1920) a form of logos vijñana formed by a combination of its representative and imperative elements; (in early 1927) the lowest form of "the imperative", evidently representative vijñana taken up into imperative vijñana and that again elevated to one of the lower planes of what by the end of 1927 was called overmind.
representative ::: (in 1920) being of the nature of a luminous thoughtrepresentation of truth which is "a partial manifestation of a greater knowledge existing in the self but not at the time present to the immediately active consciousness", related to smr.ti and its faculty of intuition in its power of "recalling as it were to the spirit"s knowledge the truth that is called out more directly by the higher powers" of interpretative and purely revelatory vision; specifically, pertaining to the highest form of intuitive revelatory logistis, called representative revelatory vijñana, or to the lowest element in the highest representative ideality; (in 1927) short for representative imperative. representative highest vijñana
Resuming certain ideas of Locke and Berkeley, it was first propounded by the physicist Kirchhoff, and found its best representation by Richard Avenarius (1843-96) in Menschlicher Welthegriff, and, independently, by Ernst Mach (1838-1916) in Anal, d. Empfindungen. Many psychologists (Wm. Wundt, 0. Kuelpe, Harold Hoeffding, E. B. Titchener) approved of it, while H. Rickert and W. Moog discredited it forcefully. Charles Peirce (Popular Science Monthly, Jan. 1878) and Wm. James (Principles of Psych. 1898) applied Avenarius' ideas, somewhat roughly though, for the foundation of ''Pragmatism". John Dewey (Reconstruction in Philos.) used it in his "Instrumentalism", while F. C. S. Schiller (Humanism) based his ethical theory on it. -- S.v.F.
revelatory ::: having the nature of revelation (dr.s.t.i), as it acts on the level of revelatory logistis or another level of ideality or intuitive mind, often in combination with intuition or inspiration; (in 1920) sometimes equivalent to full revelatory, sometimes to lower revelatory.
R. Harlev, George Boole, F.R.S., The British Quarterly Review, vol. 44 (1866). pp 141-181 Anon., George Boole, Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, vol. 15 (1867). Obituary notices of fellows deceased, pp. vi-xi. P.E.B. Jourdain, George Boole, The Quarterly Journal of Pure and Applied Mathematics, vol. 41 (1910), pp. 332-352.
R. M. Eaton, General Logic, New York, 1931.
rūpadr.sya (rupadrishya; rupa-drishya; rupa drishya) ::: (in 1917) virupadrsya sion of images in samadhi; same as rūpadr.s.t.i.
R. W. Emerson: Complete Works, 12 vols. (Boston, 1903-4). -- L.E.D.
S. Alexander, Space, Time, and Deity, 2nd ed., 1928.
samam brahm ::: the equal brahman. [Gita 5.19]
samye sthitam manah ::: the mind established in equality. [Gita 5.19]
Sanctis, Francesco: Born at Morra Irpina (Avellino), March 28, 1817. Died at Naples, December 19, 1883. Imprisoned and exiled because liberal, 1848. Professor in Zurich and later in Naples. Minister of Public Education. His History of Italian Literature (1870) is still considered fundamental.
sarvabhavena ::: in every way of his being. [Gita 15.19]
sarvavid ::: all-knowing, a whole-knower. [Gita 15.19]
sarvavit sarvabhavena ::: that whole-knower ... with his whole being (in every way of his nature). [Gita 15.19]
sarve samarambhah kamasamkalpa-varjitah ::: [all inceptions and undertakings free from the will of desire]. [Gita 4.19]
Sattwa ::: Sattwa, the seed of intelligence, conserves the workings of energy.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 71
Scholz and Bachmann, Der wissenschaftliche Nachlass von Gottlob Frege, Actes du Congres International de Philosophie Scientifique (Pans, 1936), section VIII, pp. 24-30. Freud. Sigmund: (1856-1940) Founder of the Psvcho-analytic school (see Psycho-Analysis), studied medicine at the University of Vienna, and becoming interested in the treatment of neuroses, went to Paris in 1885 to study under Charcot and later examined the methods employed by the Nancy school. In his own practice, he employed hypnotic methods of treatment (see Hypnosis, Hypnotism) in combination with his own techniques of free association and dream interpretation. (The Interpretation of Dreams, German ed., 1900.) Psychopathology of Everyday Life, German ed., 1901.) Freud not only developed a therapeutic technique for the treatment of hysteria and neuroses but advanced an elaborate psychological theory of which the main tenets are the predominance of sex and the doctrine of the subconscious.
Scholz and Schweitzer, Die sogenannten Definitionen durch Abstraktion, Leipzig, 1935.
secondary ideality ::: (in 1918) same as superior ideality; (in 1919) same as secondary logistic gnosis or inspired logistis).
seer ideality ::: the highest of the three planes of ideality, evidently the plane whose essence is dr.s.t.i or revelation, as the essence of the logistic ideality is smr.ti and the essence of the hermetic ideality is sruti; the seer logistis, in which the action of the seer ideality is "modified to suit the lower key of the logistis", is sometimes referred to by the same name. If the plane of highest mind or intuitive consciousness in the diagram on page 1360 (c. 1931) is correlated with the seer ideality of 1919, this plane would seem to correspond to what Sri Aurobindo in his later writings called "Intuition", about which he explained: "what is thought-knowledge in the Higher Mind becomes illumination in the Illumined Mind and direct intimate vision in the Intuition".
seer logistis ::: (in 1919) a high level of logistic ideality full of the influence of the seer ideality; same as revelatory logistis or full revelatory ideality.
shana; Krishnadarshan) ::: the vision of Kr.s.n.a, the para purus.a or purus.ottama, seen in relation to the world as the transcendent and universal anandamaya purus.a and isvara who is "not only the origin and spiritual container, but the spiritual inhabitant in all forces, in all things and in all beings, and not only the inhabitant but . . . himself all energies and forces, all things and all beings", a form of darsana regarded as the highest bhava of brahmadarsana or as . a distinct darsana related to isvaradarsana. The three intensities of Kr.s.n.adarsana in human beings (applicable with modifications to all things and beings) are described in the entry of 30 May 1915 as (1) "Krishna seen behind the human mask" (distinguished from the preliminary stage, "Krishna sensed behind the disguise"), (2)"Krishna seen in the human being", and (3) "The human being seen in Krishna" (with three degrees of the third intensity, the vision of sarvamaya, anantagun.amaya and anandamaya Kr.s.n.a), leading to the consummation: "The human being = Krishna".
S. Hook, From Hegel to Marx, 1938.
sicca ::: n. --> A seal; a coining die; -- used adjectively to designate the silver currency of the Mogul emperors, or the Indian rupee of 192 grains.
Siddhi ::: "Not by abstention from works does a man enjoy actionlessness, nor by mere renunciation (of works) does he attain to his perfection," — to siddhi, the accomplishment of the aims of his self-discipline by Yoga.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 106
S. K. Lahger, An Introduction to Symbolic Logic. 1937.
S. K. Langer, An Introduction to Symbolic Logic, 1937. Appendix A. 3. THE FUNCTIONAL CALCULUS OF FIRST ORDER is the next discipline beyond the propositional calculus, according to the usual treatment. It is the first step towards the hierarchy of types (§ 6) and deals, in addition to unanalyzed propositions, with propositional functions (q. v.) of the lowest order. It employs the sentential connectives of § 1, and in addition the universal quantifier (q. v.), written (X) where X is any individual variable, and the existential quantifier, written (EX) where X is any individual variable. (The E denoting existential quantification is more often written inverted, as by Peano and Whitehead-Russell, but we here adopt the typographically more convenient usage, which also has sanction.)
S. K. Langer, An Introduction to Symbolic Logic, Boston and New York, or London, 1937.
soil ::: “I think you said in a letter that in the line light falling upon the lower levels of the earth, not on the soul. No doubt, the whole thing is symbolic, but the symbol has to be kept in the front and the thing symbolised has to be concealed or only peep out from behind, it cannot come openly into the front and push aside the symbol.” Letters on Savitri—1946
‘soil" was an error for ‘soul". But ‘soil" is correct; for I am describing the revealing light falling upon the lower levels of the earth, not on the soul. No doubt, the whole thing is symbolic, but the symbol has to be kept in the front and the thing symbolised has to be concealed or only peep out from behind, it cannot come openly into the front and push aside the symbol.” Letters on Savitri — 1946
spirant ::: n. --> A term used differently by different authorities; -- by some as equivalent to fricative, -- that is, as including all the continuous consonants, except the nasals m, n, ng; with the further exception, by others, of the liquids r, l, and the semivowels w, y; by others limited to f, v, th surd and sonant, and the sound of German ch, -- thus excluding the sibilants, as well as the nasals, liquids, and semivowels. See Guide to Pronunciation, // 197-208.
Spirit is a final evolutionary emergence because it is the original involutionary element and factor. Evolution is an inverse action of the involution: what is an ultimate and last derivation in the involution is the first to appear in the evolution; what was original and primal in the involution is in the evolution the last and supreme emergence.
Ref: The Life Divine, SABCL, Vol. 19, pp. 852 – 53
spirituality ::: "an awakening to the inner reality of our being, to a spirit, self, soul which is other than our mind, life, and body" [S19:857]
Spirit ::: What we mean by Spirit is self-existent being with an infinite power of consciousness and unconditioned delight in its being.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 153
*Sri Aurobindo: "The Mask is mentioned not twice but four times in this opening passage and it is purposely done to keep up the central connection of the idea running through the whole. The ambassadors wear this grey Mask, so your criticism cannot stand since there is no separate mask coming as part of a new idea but a very pointed return to the principal note indicating the identity of the influence throughout. It is not a random recurrence but a purposeful touch carrying a psychological meaning.” — 1948 Letters on Savitri*
Structuralism ::: School of thought from the 19th century focused on the gathering of psychological information through the examination of the structure of the mind.
superior ideality ::: (in 1918) the plane of ideality that takes up the inferior ideality into its "greater range", from which the inferior ideality "is only a selection".
supermind ::: "a principle superior to mentality", which "has the knowledge of the One, but is able to draw out of the One its hidden multitudes" and "manifests the Many, but does not lose itself in their differentiations", forming a link between "the unitarian or indivisible consciousness of pure Sachchidananda in which there are no separating distinctions" and "the analytic or dividing consciousness of Mind which can only know by separation and distinction" and making it "possible for us to realise the one Existence, Consciousness,Delight in the mould of the mind, life and body"; (up to 1920) a general term for the supra-intellectual faculty or plane (vijñana); (c.December 1926) the "Truth-Mind" or plane of "luminous DivineMind-Existence" below the "Divine Truth and Vastness" of mahad . brahma; (in 1927 before 29 October) same as supreme supermind, one of a series of planes above ideality which seem to correspond to those later included in the overmind system, a series that also included other planes sometimes designated as forms of "supermind", such as supreme supramental supermind and gnostic supermind; (from 29October 1927 onwards) equivalent to divine gnosis, the plane of "selfdetermining infinite consciousness" above overmind, from which it differs in that "the overmind knows the One as the support, essence, fundamental power of all things, but in the dynamic play proper to it it lays emphasis on its divisional power of multiplicity", while in the supermind all is "held together as a harmonised play of the one Existence" even in its "working out of the diversity of the Infinite".
supermind in overmind ::: (in late 1927 or 1928) supermind manifesting in the higher ranges of the overmind system, a plane of what is later called overmind gnosis.
supramental ::: (before 1920) same as vijñanamaya or ideal (sometimes restricted to the lower levels of vijñana); (in 1926-27 before 29October 1927) having the nature of supermind and related planes as defined before the introduction of the term overmind and the elevation of "supermind" above "overmind", sometimes applied especially to the planes below supreme supermind; ("the supramental" in some entries of January 1927) the next plane of consciousness above supramentality; (after 29 October 1927) expressing the working of supermind (in the latest sense) on its own plane or in the overmind, where "supramental" movements are sometimes regarded as higher than supramentalised and lower than gnostic.
supramental gnosis ::: (in April 1927) a term comprising the planes called (gnostic) intuition, supermind and gnostic supermind as defined before the introduction of the term overmind and the redefinition of these planes as parts of the overmind system.
supramentalised ::: (in late 1927 or 1928) under the influence of the supermind; having a partly supramental character.
supramentalised mind ::: (in late 1927 or 1928) a supramentalised form of mind, one of the lower gradations of the overmind system, mentioned along with supramentality and perhaps corresponding to the supramental or supreme supramental referred to in the earlier terminology of January 1927.
supramentalised mind in overmind ::: (in late 1927 or 1928) an inferior form of the third plane of the overmind system, evidently the result of supramentalised mind being lifted into the true overmind; perhaps a later term for what in January 1927 was referred to as supreme supramental mind in the supreme supermind.
supramentalised overmind ::: (in late 1927 or 1928) a plane or planes of overmind connected with supermind and having a partly supramental character; when distinguished from supramental overmind, the term seems to refer to the higher ranges of true overmind below the line where overmind gnosis begins.
supramentality ::: (in 1927-28) the first plane above the highest ideality, evidently the beginning of what came to be called the overmind system; its levels are referred to as "the supramentalities".
supramental overmind ::: (in late 1927 or 1928) a form of overmind in which the element of supermind is prominent; when distinguished from supramentalised overmind, which seems to be a lower plane, and from the higher plane of gnostic overmind, supramental overmind may be regarded as the beginning of the highest series of overmind planes.Later it is equivalent to overmind gnosis.
supramental reason ::: a term used in April 1927 for some parts of what later in the year came to be called the overmind system; it seems to include grades up to supreme supermind other than gnostic intuition and is possibly related to overmind logos in the diagram on page 1(c. 1931). supreme d dasya
supreme supermind gnosis ::: (in January 1927) gnosis manifesting in the supreme supermind and forming its highest plane, later called supramentalised overmind.
supreme supermind ::: (in 1927 before 29 October) the highest plane below gnosis in the series of planes above ideality, corresponding to true overmind in the later terminology of the overmind system.
supreme supramental mind in the supreme supermind ::: (in January 1927) a grade of consciousness apparently experienced as a result of the supreme supramental being lifted into the supreme supermind by a form of the imperative acting "as an intermediary force", a process also described as "the supreme supermind taking up the supreme supramental supermind"; perhaps equivalent to supramentalised mind in overmind in the terminology adopted for the overmind system later in the same year.
Swabhava ::: Swabhava means one thing in the highest spiritual nature and takes quite another form and significance in the lower nature of the three gunas. There too it acts, but is not in full possession of itself, is seeking as it were for its own true law in a half light or a darkness and goes on its way through many lower forms, many false forms, endless imperfections, perversions, self-losings, self-findings, seekings after norm and rule before it arrives at self-discovery and perfection. Our nature here is amixed weft of knowledge and ignorance, of truth and falsehood, of success and failure, of right and wrong, of finding and losing, of sin and virtue.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 520-21
Swadharma ::: ...our own real nature; that is our truth of being which is finding now only a constant partial expression in our various becoming in the world. The law of action determined by this Swabhava is our right law of self-shaping, function, working, our Swadharma.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 519 ::: .Swapna ::: The dream-state is a consciousness corresponding to the subtler life-plane and mind-plane behind, which to us, even when we get intimations of them, have not the same concrete reality as the things of the physical existence.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 520
T2 ::: a union of two of the three elements of T3; (in 1914) abbreviation of telepathy-trikaladr.s.t.i, a combination of the knowledge faculties of T3; (usually, from 1917 onwards) abbreviation of trikaladr.s.t.itapassiddhi, representing a united action of the higher faculties of knowledge and will, with telepathy included in or replaced by trikaladr.s.t.i; in the last entries of 1927, this is associated with a "passive-active attitude . . . in which the Ishwara determines and the Powers [of the Overmind] may for a time resist and even modify temporarily what he has determined, but must now or in the end help to carry out his will".
T3 ::: abbreviation of telepathy-trikaladr.s.t.i-tapassiddhi, these three elements "acting separately and not taken up into the union in duality" of T2; in the last entries of 1927, associated with a "passive attitude . . . in which the nature is the plaything of the powers of the Overmind".
. t.a (drashta) luminous reason ::: a term used in 1920, equivalent to the highest seer logistis of the previous year; same as full revelatory ideality.
tair jitah sargah ::: they have conquered the creation. [Gita 5.19]
tapatya ::: (in 1913-16) a form of tapas, sometimes associated with Mahakali bhava and with a "higher rudra intensity of knowledge, action, ananda", described in its true form as sasraddha sakti, a "selffulfilling force which is sure beforehand of its result", though there is also a "disinterested and instrumental Tapatya not depending on faith in the results"; an instance of the use of such a force; (in 1917-19) a form of intellectual / mental tapas intermediate between tapastya and tapata, defined as "the straining to know and fulfil" which, when desire is eliminated, remains "as an illegitimate prolongation and stress of what is received in the ideality . . . bringing false stress and falsification . of values".
Tat (That) ::: Tat, That, indicates the Absolute
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 491
"The Adversary will disappear only when he is no longer necessary in the world. And we know very well that he is necessary, as the touch-stone for gold: to know if it is pure. But if one is really sincere, the Adversary can"t even approach him any longer; and he doesn"t try it, because that would be courting his own destruction.” Questions and Answers 1955, MCW Vol. 7.
“The Adversary will disappear only when he is no longer necessary in the world. And we know very well that he is necessary, as the touch-stone for gold: to know if it is pure. But if one is really sincere, the Adversary can’t even approach him any longer; and he doesn’t try it, because that would be courting his own destruction.” Questions and Answers 1955, MCW Vol. 7**
thebaine ::: n. --> A poisonous alkaloid, C19H21NO3, found in opium in small quantities, having a sharp, astringent taste, and a tetanic action resembling that of strychnine.
The Divine is supracosmic, the eternal Parabrahman who supports with his timeless and spaceless existence all this cosmic manifestation of his own being and nature in Space and Time.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 322
The gods are the great undying Powers and immortal Personalities who consciously inform, constitute, preside over the subjective and objective forces of the cosmos.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 346
…the heart of the subtle being, the nodus of the emotions, sensations, mental consciousness, where the individual Purusha also is seated.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, , Page: 162
The importance of Arab philosophy has to be evaluated both in regard to the Oriental and the Western world. The latter was influenced, naturally, not by the originals but by the translations which do not always render exactly the spirit of the authors. In the East, theology remained victorious, but incorporated in its own teachings much of the philosophies it condemned. M. Horten, in Ueberweg-Heinze, Geschichte der Philosophie, 3d ed., Berlin, 1928, pp. 287-342. Geschichte der Arabischen Litteratur, Vol. I, II, Weimar, 1898-1902, Vol. III-VI, Leiden, 1936-1941. The Encyclopedia of Islam, Leiden, 1913-1918. -- R.A.
The Mother: "And this Vibration (which I feel and see) gives the feeling of a fire. That"s probably what the Vedic Rishis translated as the "Flame” – in the human consciousness, in man, in Matter. They always spoke of a "Flame.” It is indeed a vibration with the intensity of a higher fire. Mother"s Agenda 25 March 1964.
The Mother: “And this Vibration (which I feel and see) gives the feeling of a fire. That’s probably what the Vedic Rishis translated as the”Flame”—in the human consciousness, in man, in Matter. They always spoke of a”Flame.” It is indeed a vibration with the intensity of a higher fire. Mother’s Agenda 25 March 1964.
The Mother: “The true role of the mind is the formation and organization of action. The mind has a formative and organizing power, and it is that which puts the different elements of inspiration in order for action, for organizing action. And if it would only confine itself to that role, receiving inspirations—whether from above or from the mystic centre of the soul—and simply formulating the plan of action—in broad outline or in minute detail, for the smallest things of life or the great terrestrial organizations—it would amply fulfil its function. It is not an instrument of knowledge. But is can use knowledge for action, to organize action. It is an instrument of organization and formation, very powerful and very capable when it is well developed.” Questions and Answers 1956, MCW Vol. 8.
The prohibition against impredicative definition was incorporated by Russell into his ramified theory of types (1908) and is now usually identified with the restriction to the ramified theorv of types without the axiom of reducibility. (Poincare, however, never made his principle exact and may have intended, vaguely, a less severe restriction than this -- as indeed some passages in later writings would indicate.) -- A. C.
The psychic has indeed the quality of peace—but that is not its main character as it is of the Self or Atman. The psychic is the divine element in the individual being and its characteristic power is to turn everything towards the Divine, to bring a fire of purification, aspiration, devotion, true light of discernment, feeling, will, an action which transforms by degrees the whole nature. Quietude, peace and silence in the heart and th
refore in the vital part of the being are necessary to reach the psychic, to plunge in it, for the perturbations of the vital nature, desire, emotion turned ego-wards or world-wards are the main part of the screen that hides the soul from the nature. It is better, th
refore, to be free from the mental constructions when you take the plunge and to have only the sense of aspiration, of devotion, of self-giving to the Divine.
Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page 1197
…there are three, the Kshara, the Akshara, the Uttama. Kshara, the mobile, the mutable is Nature, svabhava, it is the various becoming of the soul; the Purusha here is the multiplicity of the divine Being; it is the Purusha multiple not apart from, but in Prakriti. Akshara, the immobile, the immutable, is the silent and inactive self, it is the unity of the divine Being, Witness of Nature, but not involved in its movement; it is the inactive Purusha free from Prakriti and her works. The Uttama is the Lord, the supreme Brahman, the supreme Self, who possesses both the immutable unity and the mobile multiplicity.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 19, Page: 79
thermidor ::: n. --> The eleventh month of the French republican calendar, -- commencing July 19, and ending August 17. See the Note under Vendemiaire.
The standard edition of the Greek text is that of Bekker (5 vols. Berlin, 1831-1870). A complete English translation of the works included in the Berlin edition has recently been published (Oxford, 1908-1931) under the editorship of W. D. Ross.
"They” means nobody in particular but corresponds to the French "On dit” meaning vaguely "people in general”. This is a use permissible in English; for instance, "They say you are not so scrupulous as you should be.” Letters on Savitri— 1948
“They” means nobody in particular but corresponds to the French”On dit” meaning vaguely”people in general”. This is a use permissible in English; for instance,”They say you are not so scrupulous as you should be.” Letters on Savitri—1948
Th. Haering, Hegel sein Wollen u. s. Werk, I (1929); II (1939);
This opposition of natural sciences (Naturwissenschaften) and cultural or socio-historical sciences (Geistestvtssenschaften) is characteristic of idealistic philosophies of history, especially of the modern German variety. See Max Weber, Gesamm. Aufrätze z. Sozio u. Sozialpolitik, 1922; W. Windelband, Geschichte u. Naturwissenschaft, 1894; H. Rickert, Die Grenzen d. Naturwiss. Begriffsbildung, eine logische Einleitung i. d. histor. Wissenschaften, 1899; Dilthey (q.v.); E. Troeltsch, Der Histortsmus u. s. Probleme, 1922; E. Spranger, Die Grundlagen d. Geschichteswissensch., 1905.
This something larger is the cosmic drama written, staged, and acted by the Absolute, who is artist and actor as well as a rational intelligence, intent no less upon dramatic than upon intelligible unity and self-expression. The world-process is tragic, witness the sin and suffering and imperfection with which it is fraught. But in the infinite tragedy, as well as in the tragedies composed by men, evil is contributory to the perfection of the whole, and, when seen and accepted as such by the finite individual, not only loses its sting but produces a "catharsis" of his attitude towards it, in which he cheerfully accepts it, battles with it, and finds his triumph over it in nobly enduring it. This "catharsis," identifying him as it does with the meaning of the life of the Absolute, is his peace and his salvation. Main works: Logic, 1888; The Philosophical Theory of the State, 1899; Value and Destiny of the Individual, 1913. -- B.A.G.F.
Thus nature begins as a four-dimensional matrix in which it is the moving principle. Materiality, secondary qualities, life, mentality are all emergent modifications of proto-space-time. Mind is the nervous system blossoming out into the capacity of awareness. Contemplative knowledge, where the object is set over against the mind, and the actual being, or experiencing, or enjoying of reality, where there is no inner duplicity of subject and object, constitute the two forms of knowledge. Alexander conceives the deity as the next highest level to be emerged out of any given level. Thus for beings on the level of life mind is deity, but for beings possessing minds there is a nisus or urge toward a still higher quality. To such beings that dimly felt quality is deity. The quality next above any given level is deity to the beings on that level. For men deity has not yet emerged, but there is a nisus towards its emergence. S. Alexander, Space, Time and Deity (1920). -- H.H.
.T ::: (in January 1927) the highest stage in the unification of the el- ements of T3 and T2, evidently representing a complete identity of knowledge and will.
T. L. Heath, The Thirteen Books of Euclid's Elements, translated from the text of Heiberg, with introduction and commentary, 3 vols., Cambridge, England, 1908. Gerbert of Aurillac: (Pope Sylvester II, died 1003) Was one of the greatest scholars of the 10th century. He studied at Aurillac with Odo of Cluny, learned something of Arabian science during three years spent in Spain. He taught at the school of Rheims, became Abbot of Bobbio (982), Archbishop of Rheims (991), Archbishop of Ravenna (998), Pope in 999. A master of the seven liberal aits, he excelled in his knowledge of the quadrivium, i.e. logic, math., astron. and music. His works, the most important of which are on mathematics, are printed in PL 139, 57-338. -- V.J.B.
To Kao Tzu, contemporary of Mencius, human nature is capable of being good or evil; to Mencius (371-289 B.C.), good; to Hsi'm Tzu (c 355-c 238 B.C.), evil; to Tung Cchung-shu (177-104 B.C.), potentially good; to Yang Hsiung (d. 18 B.C.), both good and evil; to Han Yu (676-82+ A.D.), good in some people, mixed in some, and evil in others; to Li Ao (d. c 844), capable of being "reverted" to its original goodness. To the whole Neo-Confucian movement, what is inborn is good, but due to external influence, there is both goodness and evil. Chang Heng-ch'u (1020-1077) said that human nature is good in all men. The difference between them lies in their skill or lack of skill in returning to accord with their original nature. To Ch'eng I-ch'uan (1033-1107) and Ch'eng Ming-tao (1032-1193), man's nature is the same as his vital force (ch'i). They arc both the principle of life. In principle there are both good and evil in the vital force with which man is involved. Man is not born with these opposing elements in his nature. Due to the vital force man may become good or evil. Chu Hsi (1130-1200) regarded the nature as identical with Reason (li). Subjectively it is the nature; objectively it is Reason. It is the framework of the moral order (tao), with benevolence, righteousness, propriety, and wisdom (ssu tuan) inherent in it. Evil is due to man's failure to preserve a harmonious relation between his nature-principles. Wang Yang-ming (1473-1529) identified the nature with the mind, which is Reason and originally good. -- W.T.C.
Trance ::: Yogic trance cannot be an aim, as in so many Yogic systems, but only a means, and a means not of escape from the waking existence, but to enlarge and raise the whole seeing, living and active consciousness.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 519
Treatises: H. Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, 7th Ed. 1907. G. E. Moore, Principia Ethica, 1903. W. D. Ross, Foundations of Ethics, 19^9 N. Hartmann, Ethics, 3 vol., trans. 1932. M. Schlick, Problems of Ethics, trans. 1939. R. B. Perry, General Theory of Value, 1926. -- W.K.F.
trinitarian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the Trinity, the doctrine of the Trinity, or believers in that doctrine. ::: n. --> One who believes in the doctrine of the Trinity.
One of a monastic order founded in Rome in 1198 by St. John of Matha, and an old French hermit, Felix of Valois, for the
triple ideal supermind ::: (in 1920) the first three supra-intellectual . planes, called logistic, hermetic and seer ideality. Cf. intuitive higher mind, illumined higher mind and highest mind in the terminology of c. 1931. triple sam samadhi
turn ::: v. **1. To cause to move around an axis or center; cause to rotate or revolve. 2. To direct or set one"s course toward, away from, or in a particular direction. 3. To change direction, as at a bend or curve. 4. To direct the face or gaze toward or away from someone or something. 5. To channel one"s attention, interest, or thought toward or away from something. 6. To direct one"s thought, attention, interest, desire, effort, etc. toward or away from someone or something. 7. To change the position (esp. the body) from side to side or back and forth. 8. To change or cause to change one"s attitude so as to become hostile or to retaliate. 9. To direct or bring to bear in the way of opposition; to proceed to use against. 10. To cause to go in a specific direction; direct. 11. To change or convert or be changed or converted to change or convert or be changed or converted; transform. 12. To apply to some use or purpose; to make use of, employ. 13. To twist, bend, or distort in shape. turns, turned, turning, fate-turned.* *n. 14. The act of turning or the condition of being turned; rotation or revolution. 15. An act or instance of changing or reversing the course or direction, or a place or point at which such a change occurs. 16. Course; direction. 17. Requirement, need, exigency; purpose, use, convenience. 18. A change in affairs, conditions, or circumstances; vicissitude; revolution; esp. a change for better or worse, or the like, at a crisis; hence, sometimes, the time at which such a change takes place. Often fig. 19. A propensity or adeptness. 20. The place, point, or time or occasion at which a deviation or change occurs. turns.
“‘Uncertainty’ would mean that the thought was confident but uncertain of itself, which would be a contradiction. ‘Incertitude’ means that its truth is uncertain in spite of its proud confidence in itself.” Letters on Savitri—1936
valeridine ::: n. --> A base, C10H19N, produced by heating valeric aldehyde with ammonia. It is probably related to the conine alkaloids.
vasudevah sarvam iti sa mahatma sudurlabhah ::: very rare is the great soul who knows that Vasudeva, the omnipresent being, is all that is. [Gita 7.19]
ventose ::: n. --> A ventouse. ::: a. --> Windy; flatulent.
The sixth month of the calendar adopted by the first French republic. It began February 19, and ended March 20. See Vend/miaire.
Vibhuti ::: There are some men who are self-evidently superhuman, great spirits who are only using the human body. Europe calls them supermen,we call them vibhutis. They are manifestations of Nature, of divine power presided over by a spirit commissioned for the purpose, and that spirit is an emanation from the Almighty, who accepts human strength and weakness but is not bound by them. They are above morality and ordinarily without a conscience, acting according to their own nature. For they are not men developing upwards from the animal to the divine and struggling against their lower natures, but beings already fulfilled and satisfied with themselves.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 01, Page: 519
viridine ::: n. --> A greenish, oily, nitrogenous hydrocarbon, C12H19N7, obtained from coal tar, and probably consisting of a mixture of several metameric compounds which are higher derivatives of the base pyridine.
W. Dubislav, Bolzano als Vorlaufer der mathematischen Logik, Philosophisches Jahrbuch der Gorres-Gesellschaft, vol 44 (1931), pp. 448-456. H. Scholz, Die Wissenschaftslehre Bolzanos, Abhandlungen der Frieds'schen Schule , n. s. vol. 6 (1937), pp 399-472.
Whitehead and Russell, Princibia Mathematica. 2nd edn., vol. 1. Cambridge. England, 1925.
Whitehead and Russell, Principia Matbematica, 2nd edn., vol. 1, Cambridge, England, 1925.
Whitehead and Russell, Principia Mathematica, 3 vols., Cambridge England, 1st edn. 1910-13, 2nd edn. 1925-27.
Wilhelm Ackermann, Mengentheorettsche Begründung der Logik, Mathematische Annalen, vol. 115 (1937), pp. 1 -22.
W. James, Essays in Radical Empiricism, 1912.
W. James, The Meaning of Truth, 1909.
W. P. Montague, Ways of Knowing, 1925.
W. T. Stace, The Theory of Knowledge and Existence, 1932.
W. V. Quine, A System of Logistic, Cambridge, Mass., 1934.
W. V. Quine, Elementary Logic, Boston and New York. 1941.
W. V. Quine, Mathematical Logic, New York, 1940. In psychology: the mental operation by which we proceed from individuals to concepts of classes, from individual dogs to the notion of "the dog." We abstract features common to several individuals, grouping them thus together under one name.
W. V. Quine, Mathematical Logic, New York, 1940. Logic, symbolic, or mathematical logic, or logistic, is the name given to the treatment of formal logic by means of a formalized logical language or calculus whose purpose is to avoid the ambiguities and logical inadequacy of ordinary language. It is best characterized, not as a separate subject, but as a new and powerful method in formal logic. Foreshadowed by ideas of Leibniz, J. H. Lambert, and others, it had its substantial historical beginning in the Nineteenth Century algebra of logic (q. v.), and received its contemporary form at the hands of Frege, Peano, Russell, Hilbert, and others. Advantages of the symbolic method are greater exactness of formulation, and power to deal with formally more complex material. See also logistic system. -- A. C.
W. V. Quine, Mathematical Logic, New York, 1940.
W. V. Quine, Set-theoretic foundations for logic, The Journal of Symbolic Logic, vol. 1 (1936), pp. 45-57.
KEYS (10k)
7 Anonymous
4 Santoka Taneda
2 Yamamura Bocho
2 Taneda Santoka 1882-1940
2 Red Hawk
2 Ma Jaya
2 The Mother
2 Sri Ramana Maharshi
1 Zenkei Shibayama 1894-1974
1 Yoshino Yoshiko
1 T. S. Eliot
1 Tao Te Ching
1 Shuson kato 1905-1993
1 Sam Keen
1 Saint Teresa Benedicta of the Cross
1 Saint Elizabeth of the Trinity
1 Saint Avitus of Vienna
1 Robert Heinlein
1 Paul Reps 1895-1990
1 Natsume Soseki
1 Muro Saisei 1889-1962
1 Mitsuhashi Takajo
1 Matthew XV. 19
1 Masaoka Shiki 1867-1902
1 Manly P Hall
1 Luke XXI. 19
1 Laws of Manu. II. 193
1 Larry Wall
1 Krishna Prem
1 Kodo sawaki
1 I Thessalonians V. 19
1 Ishikawa Takuboku
1 Ibn El-Jalali. Source: Idries Shah
1 Hakushu Kitahara
1 George Orwell
1 Genesis III.19
1 Fumoto Oka 1877-1951
1 Franz Kafka
1 Dakotsu Lida
1 Dakotsu Iida 1883-196
1 C S Lewis
1 Anthony de Mello
1 Anonymous Proverb
1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
151 Anonymous
33 The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints
21 Walter Isaacson
17 Stephen Cope
12 Beth Moore
10 Stephen King
7 The Mother
7 Rhonda Byrne
7 Bill Bryson
6 Erik Brynjolfsson
6 Alfred North Whitehead
6 Alan Perlis
5 Timothy Ferriss
5 Martin Ryle
5 Maimonides
5 George Stigler
4 Thomas Sowell
4 John Langdon Davies
4 Jill Lepore
4 Hillary Clinton
1:Just stay at the center of the circle and let all things take their course. ~ Tao Te Ching, ch.19, #KEYS
2:Quench not the spirit. ~ I Thessalonians V. 19, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
3:I tell you, if these were silent, the very stones would cry out ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Luke, 19:40, #KEYS
4:Man's salvation is from grace ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.19.4ad3)., #KEYS
5:Repent therefore, and turn again, that your sins may be blotted out,
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Acts, 3:19,#KEYS
6:In perseverance ye shall possess your souls. ~ Luke XXI. 19, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
7:or out of the heart proceed evil thoughts. ~ Matthew XV. 19, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
8:Dust thou art and unto dust shall thou return. ~ Genesis III.19, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
9:You believe that God is one; you do well. Even the demons believe—and shudder! ~ Anonymous, The Bible, James, 2:19, #KEYS
10:You, Lord, reign forever; your throne endures from generation to generation
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Lamentations, 5:19,#KEYS
11:I approve the better way, but I follow the worse. ~ Romans. VII. 19. 21, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
12:The violent is opposed to what is according to nature ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (SG 1.19)., #KEYS
13:God wills no good more than He wills His own goodness ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1.19.9)., #KEYS
14:And he entered the synagogue and for three months spoke boldly, arguing and pleading about the kingdom of God. ~ Acts 19:16-18, #KEYS
15:But my God shall supply all your need according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Philippians, 4:19,#KEYS
16:Nothing is easier than self-deceit. For what each man wishes, that he also believes to be true. ~ Demosthenes, Third Olynthiac, sec. 19, #KEYS
17:As righteousness tendeth to life, so he that pursueth evil, pursueth it to his own death. ~ Proverbs XI.19, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
18:When waking up every morning, let us pray for a day of complete consecration. With my blessings
~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, 19 June,#KEYS
19:Approach unto wisdom like one who tilleth and soweth and await in peace its excellent fruits. ~ Ecolesiasticus VI. 19, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
20:Or do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit within you, whom you have from God? You are not your own
~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians, 6:19 ESV,#KEYS
21:Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace and the things wherewith one may edify another. ~ Romans XIV. 19, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
22:Offer, first, all your actions as a sacrifice to the Highest and the One in you and to the Highest and the One in the world; ~ Sri Aurobindo, (CWSA 19), #KEYS
23:Some say that knowledge is the road that leads towards love; others, that love and knowledge are interdependent. ~ Narada Sutra 18-19, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
24:As long as they have the bridegroom with them they cannot fast. But the days will come when the bridegroom will be taken away from them, and then they will fast in those days. ~ Mark 2:19-20, #KEYS
25:They went out from us, but they were not really of our number; if they had been, they would have remained with us. Their desertion shows that none of them was of our number." ~ 1 John 2:18-19, #KEYS
26:We must aid our parents, love and revere them, according to their human nature, but hate their moral vices and what in them turns us away from God (Commentary on John 19). ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, #KEYS
27:Nature is a habit already put in motion, but the soul is a habit which has taken to itself, in addition, imagination and impetuosity…. ~ Philo of Alexandria, Allegorical Interpretations II. vii (19), #KEYS
28:My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue, but in deed and in truth. And hereby we know that we are of the truth. ~ John III. 18, 19, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
29:What the pure intellect sees naturally through reverent knowledge it can also passively experience, becoming, through its habit of virtue, the very thing it sees. ~ Maximus the Confessor, Amb. 10.19 [1133b], #KEYS
30:If you belonged to the world, it would love you as its own. As it is, you do not belong to the world, but I have chosen you out of the world. That is why the world hates you.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 15:19,#KEYS
31:The love for all living creatures is the most notable attribute of man." ~ Charles Darwin, (1809 - 19 April 1882) English naturalist, geologist and biologist, best known for his contributions to the science of evolution, Wikipedia, #KEYS
32:To waste one's time seeking the satisfaction of one's petty desires is sheer folly. True happiness is possible only when one has found the Divine. 19 February 1972 ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, #KEYS
33:The soul fills the body and is contained because it is circumscribable. God fills the world but is not enclosed by the world, because being present everywhere He can nowhere be enclosed. ~ Hugh of Saint Victor, De Tribus Diebus 19.9, #KEYS
34:The captain had answered the man of God, "If the Lord himself should make windows in heaven, could such a thing be?" And he had said, "You shall see it with your own eyes, but you shall not eat of it." ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 2 Kings, 7:19, #KEYS
35:"Remember not the former things, nor consider the things of old. Behold, I am doing a new thing; now it springs forth, do you not perceive it? I will make a way in the wilderness and rivers in the desert. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Isaiah, 43:18-19, #KEYS
36:Grace was in Christ not merely as in an individual, but also as in the Head of the whole Church, to Whom all are united, as members to a head, who constitute one mystical person ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.19.4)., #KEYS
37:Nicodemus did not yet have true faith in the resurrection because he brought myrrh and aloes, thinking that the body of Christ would soon corrupt without them ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on John 19, lect. 6)., #KEYS
38:Accordingly, those who do not come to Christ because of the power they see in him, but because they eat his bread, are not serving Christ but their own stomachs, as we see from Philippians ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (3:19), #KEYS
39:If Lisp is a 'programmable programming language,' then Scheme is an assemble-it-at-home kit for making yourself a programmable programming language. JavaScript does not have this quality AT ALL.
~ ?, http://raganwald.com/2013/07/19/javascript-is-a-lisp.html,#KEYS
40:To whom will you compare God? What image will you compare him to? As for an idol, a craftsman casts it, and a goldsmith overlays it with gold and fashions silver chains for it. A man too poor to present such an offering selects wood that will not rot ~ Is. 40:18-19)., #KEYS
41:You are no longer aliens or foreign visitors: you are citizens like all the saints, and part of God's household. You are part of a building that has the apostles and prophets for its foundations, and Christ Jesus himself for its main cornerstone ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ephesians, 2:19-20)., #KEYS
42:19. Ever dost thou crush the demon-sorcerer, O Fire, never have the Rakshasas conquered thee in the battles; burn one by one from their roots the eaters of raw flesh, may they find no release from thy divine missile. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 2 - Other Hymns, #KEYS
43:If everything that is comprehended by knowledge is rendered finite by the comprehension of the knower, then, in some inexpressible way, all infinity is rendered finite to God because it is certainly not incomprehensible to his knowledge. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, City of God xii.19(18), #KEYS
44:By attaining to the Unborn beyond all becoming we are liberated from this lower birth and death;
by accepting the Becoming freely as the Divine, we invade mortality with the immortal beatitude and become luminous centres of its conscious self-expression in humanity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 1.5-19,#KEYS
45:Sometimes I think that the Agni You have kindled in me is going to burn up everything that separates me from You. What should I do to contribute to its fulfilment?
Each time that you discover in yourself something that denies or resists, throw it into the flame of Agni, which is the fire of aspiration. 19 May 1967
~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,#KEYS
46:Christ said to Peter before His ascension: "Feed My sheep" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (John 21:17); and before His passion: "You being once converted confirm your brethren" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Luke 22:32); and to him alone did He promise: "I will give to you the keys of the kingdom of heaven" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Mat. 16:19)., #KEYS
47:The glory he had glimpsed must be his home. ||19.2||
A brighter heavenlier sun must soon illume
This dusk room with its dark internal stair,
The infant soul in its small nursery school
Mid objects meant for a lesson hardly learned
Outgrow its early grammar of intellect
And its imitation of Earth-Nature’s art,
Its earthly dialect to God-language change,
In living symbols study Reality
And learn the logic of the Infinite. ||19.3||
The Ideal must be Nature’s common truth,
The body illumined with the indwelling God,
The heart and mind feel one with all that is,
A conscious soul live in a conscious world. ||19.4|| ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:5, || 19.2 - 19.4 ||,#KEYS
48:reading :::
50 Philosophy Classics: List of Books Covered:
1. Hannah Arendt - The Human Condition (1958)
2. Aristotle - Nicomachean Ethics (4th century BC)
3. AJ Ayer - Language, Truth and Logic (1936)
4. Julian Baggini - The Ego Trick (2011)
5. Jean Baudrillard - Simulacra and Simulation (1981)
6. Simone de Beauvoir - The Second Sex (1952)
7. Jeremy Bentham - Principles of Morals and Legislation (1789)
8. Henri Bergson - Creative Evolution (1911)
9. David Bohm - Wholeness and the Implicate Order (1980)
10. Noam Chomsky - Understanding Power (2002)
11. Cicero - On Duties (44 BC)
12. Confucius - Analects (5th century BC)
13. Rene Descartes - Meditations (1641)
14. Ralph Waldo Emerson - Fate (1860)
15. Epicurus - Letters (3rd century BC)
16. Michel Foucault - The Order of Things (1966)
17. Harry Frankfurt - On Bullshit (2005)
18. Sam Harris - Free Will (2012)
19. GWF Hegel - Phenomenology of Spirit (1803)
20. Martin Heidegger - Being and Time (1927)
21. Heraclitus - Fragments#KEYS
49:When one goes out of the body, one must try to rush towards you I think everybody does that, dont they?
Not one in a hundred!
If you did that, very interesting things would happen to you. I knew someone in France who used to come to me every evening in order that I might show him some unknown region and take him for a ramble in the vital or mental world, and actually I used to take him there. At times there were others also, at times this person was alone. I showed him how to go out of the body, how to get back into it, how to keep the consciousness, etc., I showed him many places telling him There you must take this precaution, here you must do such and such a thing. And this continued for a long time.
I do not mean that no one among you comes to me in the night, but there are very few who do it consciously. Generally (you will tell me if I am wrong, but that is my impression), when you go to sleep and have decided to remember me before going to sleep, it is rather a call than a will to rush to me, as you say. You are there on your bed, you want to rest, to have a good sleep, remain in a good consciousness; then you call me rather than have the idea of going out of the body and coming to see me. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951, 1951-02-19,#KEYS
50:In the Judeo-Christian tradition, it is called 'the resurrection body ' and 'the glorified body.' The prophet Isaiah said, 'The dead shall live, their bodies shall rise' (Isa. 26:19). St. Paul called it 'the celestial body' or 'spiritual body ' (soma pneumatikon) (I Corinthians 15:40). In Sufism it is called 'the most sacred body ' (wujud al-aqdas) and 'supracelestial body ' (jism asli haqiqi). In Taoism, it is called 'the diamond body,' and those who have attained it are called 'the immortals' and 'the cloudwalkers.' In Tibetan Buddhism it is called 'the light body.' In Tantrism and some schools of yoga, it is called 'the vajra body,' 'the adamantine body,' and 'the divine body.' In Kriya yoga it is called 'the body of bliss.' In Vedanta it is called 'the superconductive body.' In Gnosticism and Neoplatonism, it is called 'the radiant body.' In the alchemical tradition, the Emerald Tablet calls it 'the Glory of the Whole Universe' and 'the golden body.' The alchemist Paracelsus called it 'the astral body.' In the Hermetic Corpus, it is called 'the immortal body ' (soma athanaton). In some mystery schools, it is called 'the solar body.' In Rosicrucianism, it is called 'the diamond body of the temple of God.' In ancient Egypt it was called 'the luminous body or being' (akh). In Old Persia it was called 'the indwelling divine potential' (fravashi or fravarti). In the Mithraic liturgy it was called 'the perfect body ' (soma teilion). In the philosophy of Sri Aurobindo, it is called 'the divine body,' composed of supramental substance. In the philosophy of Teilhard de Chardin, it is called 'the ultrahuman'.
~ ?, http://herebedragons.weebly.com/homo-lumen.html,#KEYS
51:There is in her an overwhelming intensity, a mighty passion of force to achieve, a divine violence rushing to shatter every limit and obstacle. All her divinity leaps out in a splendour of tempestuous action; she is there for swiftness, for the immediately effective process, the rapid and direct stroke, the frontal assault that carries everything before it. Terrible is her face to the Asura, dangerous and ruthless her mood against the haters of the Divine; for she is the Warrior of the Worlds who never shrinks from the battle. Intolerant of imperfection, she deals roughly with all in man that is unwilling and she is severe to all that is obstinately ignorant and obscure; her wrath is immediate and dire against treachery and falsehood and malignity, ill-will is smitten at once by her scourge. Indifference, negligence and sloth in the divine work she cannot bear and she smites awake at once with sharp pain, if need be, the untimely slumberer and the loiterer. The impulses that are swift and straight and frank, the movements that are unreserved and absolute, the aspiration that mounts in flame are the motion of Mahakali. Her spirit is tameless, her vision and will are high and far-reaching like the flight of an eagle, her feet are rapid on the upward way and her hands are outstretched to strike and to succour. For she too is the Mother and her love is as intense as her wrath and she has a deep and passionate kindness. When she is allowed to intervene in her strength, then in one moment are broken like things without consistence the obstacles that immobilise or the enemies that assail the seeker
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [19],#KEYS
52:science reading list :::
1. and 2. The Voyage of the Beagle (1845) and The Origin of Species (1859) by Charles Darwin [tie
3. Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica (Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy) by Isaac Newton (1687)
4. Dialogue Concerning the Two Chief World Systems by Galileo Galilei (1632)
5. De Revolutionibus Orbium Coelestium (On the Revolutions of Heavenly Spheres) by Nicolaus Copernicus (1543)
6. Physica (Physics) by Aristotle (circa 330 B.C.)
7. De Humani Corporis Fabrica (On the Fabric of the Human Body) by Andreas Vesalius (1543)
8. Relativity: The Special and General Theory by Albert Einstein (1916)
9. The Selfish Gene by Richard Dawkins (1976)
10. One Two Three . . . Infinity by George Gamow (1947)
11. The Double Helix by James D. Watson (1968)
12. What Is Life? by Erwin Schrodinger (1944)
13. The Cosmic Connection by Carl Sagan (1973)
14. The Insect Societies by Edward O. Wilson (1971)
15. The First Three Minutes by Steven Weinberg (1977)
16. Silent Spring by Rachel Carson (1962)
17. The Mismeasure of Man by Stephen Jay Gould (1981)
18. The Man Who Mistook His Wife for a Hat and Other Clinical Tales by Oliver Sacks (1985)
19. The Journals of Lewis and Clark by Meriwether Lewis and William Clark (1814)
20. The Feynman Lectures on Physics by Richard P Feynman, Robert B. Leighton, and Matthew Sands (1963)
21. Sexual Behavior in the Human Male by Alfred C. Kinsey et al. (1948)
22. Gorillas in the Mist by Dian Fossey (1983)
23. Under a Lucky Star by Roy Chapman Andrews (1943)
24. Micrographia by Robert Hooke (1665)
25. Gaia by James Lovelock (1979)
~ Editors of Discovery Magazine, Website,#KEYS
53:19 - When I had the dividing reason, I shrank from many things; after I had lost it in sight, I hunted through the world for the ugly and the repellent, but I could no longer find them. - Sri Aurobindo
Is there really nothing ugly and repellent in the world? Is it our reason alone that sees things in that way?
To understand truly what Sri Aurobindo means here, you must yourself have had the experience of transcending reason and establishing your consciousness in a world higher than the mental intelligence. For from up there you can see, firstly, that everything that exists in the universe is an expression of Sachchidananda (Being-Consciousness-Bliss) and therefore behind any appearance whatever, if you go deeply enough, you can perceive Sachchidananda, which is the principle of Supreme Beauty.
Secondly, you see that everything in the manifested universe is relative, so much so that there is no beauty which may not appear ugly in comparison with a greater beauty, no ugliness which may not appear beautiful in comparison with a yet uglier ugliness.
When you can see and feel in this way, you immediately become aware of the extreme relativity of these impressions and their unreality from the absolute point of view. However, so long as we dwell in the rational consciousness, it is, in a way, natural that everything that offends our aspiration for perfection, our will for progress, everything we seek to transcend and surmount, should seem ugly and repellent to us, since we are in search of a greater ideal and we want to rise higher.
And yet it is still only a half-wisdom which is very far from the true wisdom, a wisdom that appears wise only in the midst of ignorance and unconsciousness.
In the Truth everything is different, and the Divine shines in all things. 17 February 1960 ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms,#KEYS
54:True love has no need of reciprocation; there can be no reciprocation because there is only one Love, the Love, which has no other aim than to love. It is in the world of division that one feels the need of reciprocation - because one lives in the illusion of the multiplicity of Love; but in fact there is only One Love and it is always this sole love which, so to say, responds to itself. 19 April 1967
*
Indeed, there is only one Love, universal and eternal, as there is only one Consciousness, universal and eternal.
All the apparent differences are colorations given by individualisation and personification. But these alterations are purely superficial. And the "nature" of Love, as of Consciousness, is unalterable. 20 April 1967
*
When one has found divine Love, it is the Divine that one loves in all beings. There is no longer any division. 1 May 1967
*
Once one has found divine Love, all other loves, which are nothing but disguises, can lose their deformities and become pure - then it is the Divine that one loves in everyone and everything. 6 May 1967
*
True love, that which fulfils and illumines, is not the love one receives but the love one gives.
And the supreme Love is a love without any definite object - the love which loves because it cannot do other than to love. 15 May 1968
*
There is only one love - the Divine's Love; and without that Love there would be no creation. All exists because of that Love and it is when we try to find our own love which does not exist that we do not feel the Love, the only Love, the Divine's Love which permeates all existence. 5 March 1970
*
When the psychic loves it loves with the Divine Love.
When you love, you love with the Divine's love diminished and distorted by your ego, but in its essence still the Divine's love.
It is for the facility of the language that you say the love of this one or that one, but it is all the same one Love manifested ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
55:Disciple : What part does breathing exercise - Pranayama - play in bringing about the higher consciousness?
Sri Aurobindo : It sets the Pranic - vital - currents free and removes dullness of the brain so that the higher consciousness can come down. Pranayama does not bring dullness in the brain. My own experience, on the contrary, is that brain becomes illumined. When I was practising Pranayama at Baroda, I used to do it for about five hours in the day, - three hours in the morning and two in the evening. I found that the mind began to work with great illumination and power. I used to write poetry in those days. Before the Pranayama practice, usually I wrote five to eight lines per day; and about two hundred lines in a month. After the practice I could write 200 lines within half an hour. That was not the only result. Formerly my memory was dull. But after this practice I found that when the inspiration came I could remember all the lines in their order and write them down correctly at any time. Along with these enhanced functionings I could see an electrical activity all round the brain, and I could feel that it was made up of a subtle substance. I could feel everything as the working of that substance. That was far from your carbon-dioxide!
Disciple : How is it that Pranayama develops mental capacities? What part does it play in bringing about the higher consciousness?
Sri Aurobindo : It is the Pranic - vital - currents which sustain mental activity. When these currents are changed by Pranayama, they bring about a change in the brain. The cause of dullness of the brain is some obstruction in it which does not allow the higher thought to be communicated to it. When this obstruction is removed the higher mental being is able to communicate its action easily to the brain. When the higher consciousness is attained the brain does not become dull. My experience is that it becomes illumined.
~ Sri Aurobindo, A B Purani, Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, 19-9-1926,#KEYS
56:Apotheosis ::: One of the most powerful and beloved of the Bodhisattvas of the Mahayana Buddhism of Tibet, China, and Japan is the Lotus Bearer, Avalokiteshvara, "The Lord Looking Down in Pity," so called because he regards with compassion all sentient creatures suffering the evils of existence. To him goes the millionfold repeated prayer of the prayer wheels and temple gongs of Tibet: Om mani padme hum, "The jewel is in the lotus." To him go perhaps more prayers per minute than to any single divinity known to man; for when, during his final life on earth as a human being, he shattered for himself the bounds of the last threshold (which moment opened to him the timelessness of the void beyond the frustrating mirage-enigmas of the named and bounded cosmos), he paused: he made a vow that before entering the void he would bring all creatures without exception to enlightenment; and since then he has permeated the whole texture of existence with the divine grace of his assisting presence, so that the least prayer addressed to him, throughout the vast spiritual empire of the Buddha, is graciously heard. Under differing forms he traverses the ten thousand worlds, and appears in the hour of need and prayer. He reveals himself in human form with two arms, in superhuman forms with four arms, or with six, or twelve, or a thousand, and he holds in one of his left hands the lotus of the world.
Like the Buddha himself, this godlike being is a pattern of the divine state to which the human hero attains who has gone beyond the last terrors of ignorance. "When the envelopment of consciousness has been annihilated, then he becomes free of all fear, beyond the reach of change." This is the release potential within us all, and which anyone can attain-through herohood; for, as we read: "All things are Buddha-things"; or again (and this is the other way of making the same statement) : "All beings are without self."
The world is filled and illumined by, but does not hold, the Bodhisattva ("he whose being is enlightenment"); rather, it is he who holds the world, the lotus. Pain and pleasure do not enclose him, he encloses them-and with profound repose. And since he is what all of us may be, his presence, his image, the mere naming of him, helps. "He wears a garland of eight thousand rays, in which is seen fully reflected a state of perfect beauty.
The color of his body is purple gold. His palms have the mixed color of five hundred lotuses, while each finger tip has eighty-four thousand signet-marks, and each mark eighty-four thousand colors; each color has eighty-four thousand rays which are soft and mild and shine over all things that exist. With these jewel hands he draws and embraces all beings. The halo surrounding his head is studded with five hundred Buddhas, miraculously transformed, each attended by five hundred Bodhisattvas, who are attended, in turn, by numberless gods. And when he puts his feet down to the ground, the flowers of diamonds and jewels that are scattered cover everything in all directions. The color of his face is gold. While in his towering crown of gems stands a Buddha, two hundred and fifty miles high." - Amitayur-Dhyana Sutra, 19; ibid., pp. 182-183. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, Apotheosis,#KEYS
57:Reading list (1972 edition)[edit]
1. Homer - Iliad, Odyssey
2. The Old Testament
3. Aeschylus - Tragedies
4. Sophocles - Tragedies
5. Herodotus - Histories
6. Euripides - Tragedies
7. Thucydides - History of the Peloponnesian War
8. Hippocrates - Medical Writings
9. Aristophanes - Comedies
10. Plato - Dialogues
11. Aristotle - Works
12. Epicurus - Letter to Herodotus; Letter to Menoecus
13. Euclid - Elements
14.Archimedes - Works
15. Apollonius of Perga - Conic Sections
16. Cicero - Works
17. Lucretius - On the Nature of Things
18. Virgil - Works
19. Horace - Works
20. Livy - History of Rome
21. Ovid - Works
22. Plutarch - Parallel Lives; Moralia
23. Tacitus - Histories; Annals; Agricola Germania
24. Nicomachus of Gerasa - Introduction to Arithmetic
25. Epictetus - Discourses; Encheiridion
26. Ptolemy - Almagest
27. Lucian - Works
28. Marcus Aurelius - Meditations
29. Galen - On the Natural Faculties
30. The New Testament
31. Plotinus - The Enneads
32. St. Augustine - On the Teacher; Confessions; City of God; On Christian Doctrine
33. The Song of Roland
34. The Nibelungenlied
35. The Saga of Burnt Njal
36. St. Thomas Aquinas - Summa Theologica
37. Dante Alighieri - The Divine Comedy;The New Life; On Monarchy
38. Geoffrey Chaucer - Troilus and Criseyde; The Canterbury Tales
39. Leonardo da Vinci - Notebooks
40. Niccolò Machiavelli - The Prince; Discourses on the First Ten Books of Livy
41. Desiderius Erasmus - The Praise of Folly
42. Nicolaus Copernicus - On the Revolutions of the Heavenly Spheres
43. Thomas More - Utopia
44. Martin Luther - Table Talk; Three Treatises
45. François Rabelais - Gargantua and Pantagruel
46. John Calvin - Institutes of the Christian Religion
47. Michel de Montaigne - Essays
48. William Gilbert - On the Loadstone and Magnetic Bodies
49. Miguel de Cervantes - Don Quixote
50. Edmund Spenser - Prothalamion; The Faerie Queene
51. Francis Bacon - Essays; Advancement of Learning; Novum Organum, New Atlantis
52. William Shakespeare - Poetry and Plays
53. Galileo Galilei - Starry Messenger; Dialogues Concerning Two New Sciences
54. Johannes Kepler - Epitome of Copernican Astronomy; Concerning the Harmonies of the World
55. William Harvey - On the Motion of the Heart and Blood in Animals; On the Circulation of the Blood; On the Generation of Animals
56. Thomas Hobbes - Leviathan
57. René Descartes - Rules for the Direction of the Mind; Discourse on the Method; Geometry; Meditations on First Philosophy
58. John Milton - Works
59. Molière - Comedies
60. Blaise Pascal - The Provincial Letters; Pensees; Scientific Treatises
61. Christiaan Huygens - Treatise on Light
62. Benedict de Spinoza - Ethics
63. John Locke - Letter Concerning Toleration; Of Civil Government; Essay Concerning Human Understanding;Thoughts Concerning Education
64. Jean Baptiste Racine - Tragedies
65. Isaac Newton - Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy; Optics
66. Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz - Discourse on Metaphysics; New Essays Concerning Human Understanding;Monadology
67.Daniel Defoe - Robinson Crusoe
68. Jonathan Swift - A Tale of a Tub; Journal to Stella; Gulliver's Travels; A Modest Proposal
69. William Congreve - The Way of the World
70. George Berkeley - Principles of Human Knowledge
71. Alexander Pope - Essay on Criticism; Rape of the Lock; Essay on Man
72. Charles de Secondat, baron de Montesquieu - Persian Letters; Spirit of Laws
73. Voltaire - Letters on the English; Candide; Philosophical Dictionary
74. Henry Fielding - Joseph Andrews; Tom Jones
75. Samuel Johnson - The Vanity of Human Wishes; Dictionary; Rasselas; The Lives of the Poets
~ Mortimer J Adler,#KEYS
58:64 Arts
1. Geet vidya: art of singing.
2. Vadya vidya: art of playing on musical instruments.
3. Nritya vidya: art of dancing.
4. Natya vidya: art of theatricals.
5. Alekhya vidya: art of painting.
6. Viseshakacchedya vidya: art of painting the face and body with color
7. Tandulakusumabalivikara: art of preparing offerings from rice and flowers.
8. Pushpastarana: art of making a covering of flowers for a bed.
9. Dasanavasanangaraga: art of applying preparations for cleansing the teeth, cloths and painting the body.
10. Manibhumikakarma: art of making the groundwork of jewels.
11. Aayyaracana: art of covering the bed.
12. Udakavadya: art of playing on music in water.
13. Udakaghata: art of splashing with water.
14. Citrayoga: art of practically applying an admixture of colors.
15. Malyagrathanavikalpa: art of designing a preparation of wreaths.
16. Sekharapidayojana: art of practically setting the coronet on the head.
17. Nepathyayoga: art of practically dressing in the tiring room.
18. Karnapatrabhanga: art of decorating the tragus of the ear.
19. Sugandhayukti: art of practical application of aromatics.
20. Bhushanayojana: art of applying or setting ornaments.
21. Aindrajala: art of juggling.
22. Kaucumara: a kind of art.
23. Hastalaghava: art of sleight of hand.
24. Citrasakapupabhakshyavikarakriya: art of preparing varieties of delicious food.
25. Panakarasaragasavayojana: art of practically preparing palatable drinks and tinging draughts with red color.
26. Sucivayakarma: art of needleworks and weaving.
27. Sutrakrida: art of playing with thread.
28. Vinadamurakavadya: art of playing on lute and small drum.
29. Prahelika: art of making and solving riddles.
30. Durvacakayoga: art of practicing language difficult to be answered by others.
31. Pustakavacana: art of reciting books.
32. Natikakhyayikadarsana: art of enacting short plays and anecdotes.
33. Kavyasamasyapurana: art of solving enigmatic verses.
34. Pattikavetrabanavikalpa: art of designing preparation of shield, cane and arrows.
35. Tarkukarma: art of spinning by spindle.
36. Takshana: art of carpentry.
37. Vastuvidya: art of engineering.
38. Raupyaratnapariksha: art of testing silver and jewels.
39. Dhatuvada: art of metallurgy.
40. Maniraga jnana: art of tinging jewels.
41. Akara jnana: art of mineralogy.
42. Vrikshayurvedayoga: art of practicing medicine or medical treatment, by herbs.
43. Meshakukkutalavakayuddhavidhi: art of knowing the mode of fighting of lambs, cocks and birds.
44. Sukasarikapralapana: art of maintaining or knowing conversation between male and female cockatoos.
45. Utsadana: art of healing or cleaning a person with perfumes.
46. Kesamarjanakausala: art of combing hair.
47. Aksharamushtikakathana: art of talking with fingers.
48. Dharanamatrika: art of the use of amulets.
49. Desabhashajnana: art of knowing provincial dialects.
50. Nirmitijnana: art of knowing prediction by heavenly voice.
51. Yantramatrika: art of mechanics.
52. Mlecchitakutarkavikalpa: art of fabricating barbarous or foreign sophistry.
53. Samvacya: art of conversation.
54. Manasi kavyakriya: art of composing verse
55. Kriyavikalpa: art of designing a literary work or a medical remedy.
56. Chalitakayoga: art of practicing as a builder of shrines called after him.
57. Abhidhanakoshacchandojnana: art of the use of lexicography and meters.
58. Vastragopana: art of concealment of cloths.
59. Dyutavisesha: art of knowing specific gambling.
60. Akarshakrida: art of playing with dice or magnet.
61. Balakakridanaka: art of using children's toys.
62. Vainayiki vidya: art of enforcing discipline.
63. Vaijayiki vidya: art of gaining victory.
64. Vaitaliki vidya: art of awakening master with music at dawn.
~ Nik Douglas and Penny Slinger, Sexual Secrets,#KEYS
59:Death & Fame
When I die
I don't care what happens to my body throw ashes in the air, scatter 'em in East River bury an urn in Elizabeth New Jersey, B'nai Israel Cemetery
But I want a big funeral St. Patrick's Cathedral, St. Mark's Church, the largest synagogue in Manhattan
First, there's family, brother, nephews, spry aged Edith stepmother 96, Aunt Honey from old Newark,
Doctor Joel, cousin Mindy, brother Gene one eyed one ear'd, sister-in-law blonde Connie, five nephews, stepbrothers & sisters their grandchildren, companion Peter Orlovsky, caretakers Rosenthal & Hale, Bill Morgan--
Next, teacher Trungpa Vajracharya's ghost mind, Gelek Rinpoche, there Sakyong Mipham, Dalai Lama alert, chance visiting America, Satchitananda Swami Shivananda, Dehorahava Baba, Karmapa XVI, Dudjom Rinpoche, Katagiri & Suzuki Roshi's phantoms Baker, Whalen, Daido Loorie, Qwong, Frail White-haired Kapleau Roshis, Lama Tarchen --
Then, most important, lovers over half-century Dozens, a hundred, more, older fellows bald & rich young boys met naked recently in bed, crowds surprised to see each other, innumerable, intimate, exchanging memories
"He taught me to meditate, now I'm an old veteran of the thousandday retreat --"
"I played music on subway platforms, I'm straight but loved him he loved me"
"I felt more love from him at 19 than ever from anyone"
"We'd lie under covers gossip, read my poetry, hug & kiss belly to belly arms round each other"
"I'd always get into his bed with underwear on & by morning my skivvies would be on the floor"
"Japanese, always wanted take it up my bum with a master"
"We'd talk all night about Kerouac & Cassady sit Buddhalike then sleep in his captain's bed."
"He seemed to need so much affection, a shame not to make him happy"
"I was lonely never in bed nude with anyone before, he was so gentle my stomach shuddered when he traced his finger along my abdomen nipple to hips-- "
"All I did was lay back eyes closed, he'd bring me to come with mouth & fingers along my waist"
"He gave great head"
So there be gossip from loves of 1948, ghost of Neal Cassady commin-gling with flesh and youthful blood of 1997 and surprise -- "You too? But I thought you were straight!"
"I am but Ginsberg an exception, for some reason he pleased me."
"I forgot whether I was straight gay queer or funny, was myself, tender and affectionate to be kissed on the top of my head, my forehead throat heart & solar plexus, mid-belly. on my prick, tickled with his tongue my behind"
"I loved the way he'd recite 'But at my back allways hear/ time's winged chariot hurrying near,' heads together, eye to eye, on a pillow --"
Among lovers one handsome youth straggling the rear
"I studied his poetry class, 17 year-old kid, ran some errands to his walk-up flat, seduced me didn't want to, made me come, went home, never saw him again never wanted to... "
"He couldn't get it up but loved me," "A clean old man." "He made sure I came first"
This the crowd most surprised proud at ceremonial place of honor--
Then poets & musicians -- college boys' grunge bands -- age-old rock star Beatles, faithful guitar accompanists, gay classical con-ductors, unknown high Jazz music composers, funky trum-peters, bowed bass & french horn black geniuses, folksinger fiddlers with dobro tamborine harmonica mandolin auto-harp pennywhistles & kazoos
Next, artist Italian romantic realists schooled in mystic 60's India, Late fauve Tuscan painter-poets, Classic draftsman Massa-chusets surreal jackanapes with continental wives, poverty sketchbook gesso oil watercolor masters from American provinces
Then highschool teachers, lonely Irish librarians, delicate biblio-philes, sex liberation troops nay armies, ladies of either sex
"I met him dozens of times he never remembered my name I loved him anyway, true artist"
"Nervous breakdown after menopause, his poetry humor saved me from suicide hospitals"
"Charmant, genius with modest manners, washed sink, dishes my studio guest a week in Budapest"
Thousands of readers, "Howl changed my life in Libertyville Illinois"
"I saw him read Montclair State Teachers College decided be a poet-- "
"He turned me on, I started with garage rock sang my songs in Kansas City"
"Kaddish made me weep for myself & father alive in Nevada City"
"Father Death comforted me when my sister died Boston l982"
"I read what he said in a newsmagazine, blew my mind, realized others like me out there"
Deaf & Dumb bards with hand signing quick brilliant gestures
Then Journalists, editors's secretaries, agents, portraitists & photo-graphy aficionados, rock critics, cultured laborors, cultural historians come to witness the historic funeral Super-fans, poetasters, aging Beatnicks & Deadheads, autograph-hunters, distinguished paparazzi, intelligent gawkers
Everyone knew they were part of 'History" except the deceased who never knew exactly what was happening even when I was alive
February 22, 1997
~ Allen Ginsberg,#KEYS
*** WISDOM TROVE ***
1:CNN Live Today with Daryn Kagan, edition.cnn.com. April 19, 2006. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 2:I was initiated as a Buddhist monk at the age of 19, but I think that initiation is simply a starting point. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 3:God is everywhere but He is most manifest in man. So serve man as God. That is as good as worshipping God.”19 likesLike ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove 4:Adam Ferguson, David Hume, David R. Raynor (1982). “Sister Peg: A Pamphlet Hitherto Unknown by David Hume”, p.19, Cambridge University Press ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove 5:Annual income is ¬£ 20, the cost is 19, you will feel happiness. If annual income of ¬£ 20, the cost is ¬£ 20.6, you will see suffering ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 6:The peace of the celestial city is the perfectly ordered and harmonious enjoyment of God, and of one another in God. (City of God, Book 19) ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove 7:My public is growing up just as I am. After all, I'm not 19 anymore and if I stick with the sex bit, who will be paying to see me when I'm 50? ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 8:I wish to God I knew as much about writing as I did when I was 19. I was absolutely certain about most things then. Also, I suspect, more accurate. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 9:At age 19, I read a book [The Intelligent Investor] and what I'm doing today, at age 76, is running things through the same thought process I learned from the book I read at 19. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 10:New York to Tokyo could be less than an hour. You could be traveling at 19,000 miles per hour orbitally. After we've done the space program, we will be producing supersonic planes, which will go far, far, faster than Concorde. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove 11:I first went into samadhi when I was 19. I was meditating in the mountains and had been meditating on a daily basis for several years. Suddenly there was no time or space or life or death or myself or the Universe. I was absorbed in light. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 12:A little arrogance (or even a lot) isn't such a bad thing, although your mother undoubtedly told you different. Mine did. "Pride goeth before a fall, Stephen", she said... and then I found out - right around the age that is 19 x 2 - that eventually you fall down, anyway. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 13:I was the kind of entrepreneur that never really felt I made it. When Mike Olefield's "Tubular Bells" [Virgin Records' first release] sold 8 or 10 million copies, I suppose, at age 19, I could've possibly retired on the money. Instead, I immediately pushed the boat and took that risk again. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove 14:Kilimanjaro is a snow-covered mountain 19,710 feet high, and is said to be the highest mountain in Africa. Its western summit is called the Masai & 15:He talks about God, and loving God. he says that when we open to loving a person, whether that person is a spouse, friend, or child, we open our hearts to loving God. He says when we let someone love us, we're opening our hearts to god's love. he says the acts are the same. p 19 I decide loving isn't for the fain. Its for the courageous. p 19 ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove 16:Directly down the lawn and accross the Ellipse from the White House are those ordered, classic lines of the Jefferson Memorial and the eyes of the 19-foot statue that gaze directly into the White House, a reminder to any of us who might occupy that mansion of the quality of mind and generosity of heart that once abided there and has been so rarely seen there again. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 17:Writing is not like dancing or modeling; it's not something where-if you missed it by age 19-you're finished. It's never too late. Your writing will only get better as you get older and wiser. If you write something beautiful and important, and the right person somehow discovers it, they will clear room for you on the bookshelves of the world-at any age. At least try. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 18:This product that was on TV was available for four easy payments of $19.95. I would like a product that was available for three easy payments and one complicated payment. We can't tell you which payment it is, but one of these payments is going to be hard. The mailman will get shot, the envelope will not seal, the stamp will be in the wrong denomination. The final payment must be made in wampum. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 19:In his address of 19 September 1796, given as he prepared to leave office, President George Washington spoke about the importance of morality to the country's well-being: Of all the dispositions and habits which lead to political prosperity, Religion and Morality are indispensable supports. . . . And let us with caution indulge the supposition that morality can be maintained without religion. . . . Can it be that Providence has not connected the permanent felicity of a Nation with its virtue? ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove 20:We are for aiding our allies by sharing of our material blessings with those nations which share in our fundamental beliefs, but we're against doling out money government to government, creating bureaucracy, if not socialism, all over the world. We set out to help 19 countries. We're helping 107. We've spent 146 billion dollars. With that money, we bought a 2 million dollar yacht for Haile Selassie. We bought dress suits for Greek undertakers, extra wives for Kenya[n] government officials. We bought a thousand TV sets for a place where they have no electricity. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove *** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:Dzhokhar, 19 at the time, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
2:Best before: 19 March 2007 ~ Jojo Moyes, #NFDB
3:DEUTERONOMY 30:19: Choose to live ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
4:I'm only 19 but my mind is older... ~ Prodigy, #NFDB
5:Quench not the spirit. ~ I Thessalonians V. 19, #NFDB
6:JUN 19 - A SOUND HEART ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
7:Thursday, December 19, 2013 8:18:08 PM ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
8:How the mighty have fallen (2 Sam 1.19) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
9:There is no god but The God. ~ Sūrat Muḥammad 47:19, #NFDB
10:I've been a vegetarian since I was 19. ~ Erykah Badu, #NFDB
11:I've known Johnny Depp since I was 19. ~ Marilyn Manson, #NFDB
12:We'll just play it cool, like Elvis at 19. ~ Pat Benatar, #NFDB
13:I still feel like I'm 19. We're old now! ~ Francois Arnaud, #NFDB
14:19. We love him, because he first loved us. 20. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
15:6.2 MM State/Sub: (19,8)IDLE/NORMAL SERVICE 6.3 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
16:I didn't read a serious book until I was 19. ~ Richard Ford, #NFDB
17:In perseverance ye shall possess your souls. ~ Luke XXI. 19, #NFDB
18:The best things in life are free - and $19.95. ~ Billy Mays, #NFDB
19:For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts. ~ Matthew XV. 19, #NFDB
20:I've been driving since I was 19 years old. ~ Kathleen Wynne, #NFDB
21:When I was wrestling, I was 19, I was young. ~ Stacy Keibler, #NFDB
22:I started acting professionally at age 19. ~ Bruce Boxleitner, #NFDB
23:When you're 19, a threesome is normal. It's fun. ~ Nate Parker, #NFDB
24:Dust thou art and unto dust shall thou return. ~ Genesis III.19, #NFDB
25:1974, November 19 ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints, #NFDB
26:Proverbs 15:18-19 18 A hot-tempered person starts fights; ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
27:19 Husbands, love your wives and never treat them harshly. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
28:Then you will become a man of firm will (note 19). ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
29:At 19, I was still figuring out how to throw a fastball. ~ Gio Gonzalez, #NFDB
30:I approve the better way, but I follow the worse. ~ Romans. VII. 19. 21, #NFDB
31:What a man desires is unfailing love. Proverbs 19:22 (NIV) ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
32:Perseverance is failing 19 times and succeeding the 20th. ~ Julie Andrews, #NFDB
33:for December 19 and for a day or two bracketing the ~ William F Buckley Jr, #NFDB
34:I wanted to be a ballerina. I studied ballet for 19 years. ~ Stella Soleil, #NFDB
35:Una Salus Victis Nullam Sperare Salutem - (Latin - written 19 BC) ~ Virgil, #NFDB
36:Well, unbeknownst to everybody, I did a movie when I was 19. ~ Trevor Rabin, #NFDB
37:Ab uno disce omnes. - From one learn all. ~ Virgil, Æneid (29-19 BC), II. 65., #NFDB
38:A girl of 19 doesn't react towards things. She explodes. ~ Christopher Morley, #NFDB
39:And she’s got her old number. 19. We saved it for her special. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
40:I didnt have a computer until I was 19 - but I did have an abacus. ~ Jan Koum, #NFDB
41:"Abandon knowledge and your worries are over." ~ Lao Tzu, Tao Te Ching, Ch. 19, #NFDB
42:When you lose your reputation at 19, you lose everything. ~ Marianne Faithfull, #NFDB
43:15 of the 19 [September 11th] hijackers were from Saudi Arabia. ~ Michael Moore, #NFDB
44:New Orleans. Born and raised. I lived there until I was 19. ~ Patricia Clarkson, #NFDB
45:10-5 space 16-5-14-19-5 space 17-21-5 space 10-5 space 20-1-9-13-5. ~ John Green, #NFDB
46:Many a Man would have been worse, if his Estate had been better.19 ~ Jill Lepore, #NFDB
47:Bookmark on Location 118 | Added on Tuesday, August 19, 2014 11:45:00 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
48:I took acting lessons when I was 19, 20, and I had my writing. ~ Michael Ironside, #NFDB
49:Perseverance is failing 19 times and succeeding the 20th. ~ Julie Andrews Edwards, #NFDB
50:Remember that you are dust and to dust you shall return. Genesis 3:19 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
51:Fights don't solve matters, they just make things worse. (Diary 19) ~ Erin Gruwell, #NFDB
52:19 “Do you give the horse his might? Do you clothe his neck with a mane? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
53:Fear may be an effective motivator, but it's a terrible master." pg 19 ~ Chris Hogan, #NFDB
54:For every one that doeth evil hateth the light." (John 3:19-20.) ~ Spencer W Kimball, #NFDB
55:Steadiness is coming up short 19 times and succeeding the twentieth. ~ Julie Andrews, #NFDB
56:We see that they were unable to enter because of unbelief. Hebrews 3:19 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
57:Having been a father for 19 years I realise fatherhood has changed me. ~ Nicolas Cage, #NFDB
58:My power of speech, unimpeachable. Only 19 but my mind is older. ~ Lin Manuel Miranda, #NFDB
59:We are in bondage to that which overcomes us. See also 2 Peter 2:19. ~ Neal A Maxwell, #NFDB
60:19 Too much talk leads to sin. Be sensible and keep your mouth shut. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
61:He who sows discord in his own house will inherit the wind. Proverbs 11:19 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
62:Perseverance is failing 19 times and succeeding the 20th time. ~ Julie Andrews Edwards, #NFDB
63:Most human beings, in other words, would rather fight than starve.19 ~ Francis Fukuyama, #NFDB
64:I feel for those 19-year-olds who get thrust into the limelight that young. ~ Clive Owen, #NFDB
65:If I had 20 days to solve a problem, I would take 19 days to define it ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
66:I have four kids - they're 19 to 33 - that I love more than anything. ~ Melanie Griffith, #NFDB
67:men and women desperate enough to risk death to express their wishes.19 ~ Marilyn French, #NFDB
68:The accusation is always on the first page, and the retraction on page 19. ~ Paul Newman, #NFDB
69:We counted 19 missiles that landed in a small area of Baghdad. ~ Mohammed Saeed al Sahaf, #NFDB
70:A better hope is introduced, through which we draw near to God. Hebrews 7:19 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
71:But many who are first will be last; and the last, first” (Matthew 19:30). ~ John Herrick, #NFDB
72:REVIEW 1 John 1:9 Ephesians 2:8–9 1 John 4:7 Psalm 34:19 Jeremiah 33:3 ~ Pamela L McQuade, #NFDB
73:Romans 5:19—If all are made righteous by Christ, why aren’t all saved? ~ Norman L Geisler, #NFDB
74:would very much like to see you. We await your company at supper on May 19. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
75:Mary treasured up all these things and pondered them in her heart.” LUKE 2:19 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
76:That feeling of being 19 or 20 and 'hot' in Hollywood was so intense. ~ Elizabeth McGovern, #NFDB
77:I met John when I was 18 and I was in my first John Waters film when I was 19. ~ Mink Stole, #NFDB
78:I was advised by an American agent when I was about 19 to change my surname. ~ Rachel Weisz, #NFDB
79:19 As a face is reflected in water, so the heart reflects the real person. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
80:19 Such is the fate of all who are greedy for money; it robs them of life. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
81:My idol, Gary Payton, played 19 years. I definitely want to try to reach that. ~ Jason Terry, #NFDB
82:The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament showeth his handiwork. ~ Psalms 19:1, #NFDB
83:When you're 18, 19, you want to live fast and leave a beautiful corpse behind. ~ Shane Smith, #NFDB
84:(Matt. 28:19, 20) Go, therefore, and make disciples of people of all the nations, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
85:over 19,000 haiku about Spam—“Spamku”—have to this date been posted online. ~ Jane Hirshfield, #NFDB
86:Sir 19:4 He that is hasty to give credit, is light of heart, and shall be lessened: ~ Various, #NFDB
87:The world wasn't safe today. The truth was, this world was never safe. (19) ~ Monica Holloway, #NFDB
88:Proverbs 27:19 19As in water face reflects face, So a man’s heart reveals the man. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
89:Well, you know, my wife and I have eight children. We have now 19 grandchildren. ~ Mike DeWine, #NFDB
90:«Esposos, amen a sus esposas, y no sean duros con ellas» (Colosenses 3.19). ~ Emerson Eggerichs, #NFDB
91:They say men have a sexual thought every 20 seconds. The other 19 are shame. ~ Greg Fitzsimmons, #NFDB
92:[T]o scorn the dictate of reason is to scorn the commandment of God (I-II,19,5). ~ Peter Kreeft, #NFDB
93:6.6.19.61.247: Vulgar mispronunciations of everyday words will not be tolerated. ~ Jasper Fforde, #NFDB
94:At 17, I dreamed of seeing the world. At 19, I had been around the world and back. ~ Tony Curtis, #NFDB
95:I listened to 19 guilty verdicts for my wife and me. And all I could do was sob. ~ Bob McDonnell, #NFDB
96:I realized my father's sister Joanne, who died at 19 had instilled her spirit in me. ~ Lady Gaga, #NFDB
97:I started the site when I was 19. I didn't know much about business back then. ~ Mark Zuckerberg, #NFDB
98:I think I might've turned 39, look like I turned 29, feel like I turned about 19. ~ Roy Jones Jr, #NFDB
99:Proverbs 10:19 19 Too much talk leads to sin. Be sensible and keep your mouth ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
100:I didn't start singing with my eyes open until I was 19 - that's how shy I was! ~ Jennifer Hudson, #NFDB
101:And here's Moses Kiptanui - the 19 year old Kenyan, who turned 20 a few weeks ago. ~ David Coleman, #NFDB
102:ROM7.19 For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
103:The marriage of the Lamb has come, and His wife has prepared herself. Revelation 19:7 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
104:19 “As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten. Therefore be zealous and repent. ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
105:19 That thy trust may be in the LORD, I have made known to thee this day, even to thee. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
106:19. the LORD* has established His throne in the heavens, and His kingdom rules over all. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
107:which the sovereign state finds in its interest.19 The nature of the acts themselves ~ James C Scott, #NFDB
108:I tell you, if these were silent, the very stones would cry out ~ Anonymous, The Bible, (Lk. 19:40)., #NFDB
109:Thou art a little soul bearing about a corpse, as Epictetus used to say (I. C. 19). ~ Marcus Aurelius, #NFDB
110:19. A servant will not be corrected by words: for though he understand he will not answer. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
111:I ran my own business when I was 19, buying condos and renovating apartment buildings. ~ Jared Kushner, #NFDB
112:Proverbs 10:19 19 Too much talk leads to sin. Be sensible and keep your mouth shut. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
113:I started skateboarding when I was 12, and I broke my leg when I was 19 so... seven years. ~ Matt Costa, #NFDB
114:You did not abandon them in the wilderness because of Your great compassion. Nehemiah 9:19 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
115:19.—We have all sufficient strength to support the misfortunes of others. ~ Fran ois de La Rochefoucauld, #NFDB
116:PSA80.19 Turn us again, O LORD God of hosts, cause thy face to shine; and we shall be saved. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
117:Chapter 19 Where are you, Aeney? You slip away from me as you always did. Where are you? ~ Niall Williams, #NFDB
118:He wears jeans, untucked shirts, and a Glock 19, and he has a big shaggy dog named Bob. ~ Janet Evanovich, #NFDB
119:PRO21.19 It is better to dwell in the wilderness, than with a contentious and an angry woman. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
120:Repent therefore, and turn again, that your sins may be blotted out,
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Acts 3:19,#NFDB
121:19 m Behold, I am doing a new thing; now it springs forth, do you not perceive it? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
122:A man’s wisdom gives him patience; it is to his glory to overlook an offence’ (Prov. 19:11). ~ R T Kendall, #NFDB
123:As righteousness tendeth to life, so he that pursueth evil, pursueth it to his own death. ~ Proverbs XI.19, #NFDB
124:I've made a living out of music since I was 19, which is something I'm really happy about. ~ Roddy Woomble, #NFDB
125:See Bible verse 1 Kings 19:7 in reference to the HOUSE OF HOPE INTERNATIONAL COOKBOOK project. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
126:19. Many are the afflictions of the righteous: but the Lord delivereth him out of them all. 20. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
127:Batizando’ e ‘ensinando’ são os meios pelos quais os discípulos devem ser feitos” (pp. 19) ~ Colin Marshall, #NFDB
128:Einstein once said, “If I had 20 days to solve a problem, I would take 19 days to define it, ~ Scott Berkun, #NFDB
129:19 A hard worker has plenty of food, but a person who chases fantasies ends up in poverty. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
130:Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus.—Heb. 10:19 ~ A W Tozer, #NFDB
131:I'm only 19. It's kinda crazy if you're older and putting expectations on a poor 19-year-old. ~ Simone Biles, #NFDB
132:Join our weekly twitter chat - Sunday, July 19 at 9amET ~ “On Healing with Play” ~ w/@AjmaniK in #SpiritChat, #NFDB
133:Of every 200 atoms in your body, 126 are hydrogen, 51 are oxygen, and just 19 are carbon32.fn3 ~ Bill Bryson, #NFDB
134:PSA68.19 Blessed be the Lord, who daily loadeth us with benefits, even the God of our salvation. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
135:You must first have Christ himself, before you can partake of those benefits by him.19 ~ Sinclair B Ferguson, #NFDB
136:19 Blessed be the Lord, who daily loadeth us with benefits, even the God of our salvation. Selah. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
137:And the fact that Haiti was occupied for 19 years by the United States, from 1915 to 1934. ~ Edwidge Danticat, #NFDB
138:Every time I see something terrible, it's like I see it at age 19. I keep a freshness that way. ~ Ralph Nader, #NFDB
139:I feel closer to the artist I was when I was 19 now then I have done in other stages of my career. ~ Ben Watt, #NFDB
140:Meditation on Savitri, September 19, 2018 WednesdayThis is our doom until our souls are free. ~ Sri Aurobindo, #NFDB
141:I don't let myself get carried away by my own ideas; I abandon 19 out of 20 of them every day. ~ Gustav Mahler, #NFDB
142:Jesus said, “With man this is impossible, but with God all things are possible” (Matthew 19:26). ~ Rick Warren, #NFDB
143:obtruded on us by the Scottish historians. [* Chron. Sax. p. 19.] [** W. Malms, p. 19.] ~ David Hume, #NFDB
144:It is better to dwell in the wilderness, than with a contentious and an angry woman. Proverbs 21:19 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
145:Many are the plans in a man’s heart, but it is the LORD’s purpose that prevails. PROVERBS 19 : 21 ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
146:Storm Legion, killed by friendly fire, body cremated. November 19, 297 NE. Pace Gardner, Red ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
147:Chapter 19 Want to piss off a woman? Just open your mouth. That usually works. -Words of wisdom ~ Lani Lynn Vale, #NFDB
148:Elvis was just like a big old kid. It was like he never got past 19, I don't think, in a lotta ways. ~ Mac Davis, #NFDB
149:I just starred at him like he was trying to sell me the Sham-wow and the Slapchop for only $19.99 ~ Kevin Hearne, #NFDB
150:Speaking of palms, your right hand shares just a sixth of its microbial species with your left hand.19 ~ Ed Yong, #NFDB
151:19. The desire accomplished is sweet to the soul: but it is abomination to fools to depart from evil. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
152:«El que mucho habla, mucho yerra; el que es sabio refrena su lengua» (Proverbios 10.19, NVI). ~ Emerson Eggerichs, #NFDB
153:Ever wonder why the media never refers to 18 or 19 year old American soldiers as "armed teens"? ~ Stefan Molyneux, #NFDB
154:JAM1.19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath: ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
155:My God will supply all your needs according to His riches in glory in Christ Jesus. Philippians 4:19 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
156:Tarantino's movies, I really enjoy, certainly, and when I was 19 and 20, I was really into them. ~ Ryan Phillippe, #NFDB
157:The age thing really bugs me. Do people have more of a right to not like what I say because I'm 19? ~ Fiona Apple, #NFDB
158:the Mach3—leaving hundreds of millions of people to a more painful daily battle with stubble.19 ~ James C Collins, #NFDB
159:The man in black fled across the desert, and the gunslinger followed. June 19, 1970–April 7, 2004: ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
160:When a man’s folly brings his way to ruin, his heart rages against the Lord” (Proverbs 19: 3). ~ David A Powlison, #NFDB
161:My cousin just died. He was only 19. He got stung by a bee - the natural enemy of a tightrope walker. ~ Dan Rather, #NFDB
162:Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the law. ~ Paul of Tarsus, Romans 3:19-31, #NFDB
163:I don't paint anymore. I haven't since I abandoned it at 19, in order to begin writing seriously. ~ Jonathan Lethem, #NFDB
164:And my God will meet all your needs according to his glorious riches in Christ Jesus. PHILIPPIANS 4:19 ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
165:Behold I give unto you power to tread on serpents…and nothing shall by any means hurt you. Luke 10:19 ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
166:This country right now owes $19 trillion. And they need somebody like me to straighten out that mess. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
167:(VeritasFinancialMinistries.com) and the author of “7 Steps to Becoming Financially Free” (OSV, $19.95). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
168:We have sworn an oath to them by the LORD, the God of Israel, and now we cannot touch them. Joshua 9:19 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
169:19 By mere words a servant is not disciplined, for though he understands, he will not respond. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
170:Approach unto wisdom like one who tilleth and soweth and await in peace its excellent fruits. ~ Ecolesiasticus VI. 19, #NFDB
171:God and all attributes of God are eternal. ~ Baruch Spinoza, in Ethica Ordine Geometrico Demonstrata (1677), Prop. 19, #NFDB
172:I heard that your brain stops growing when you start doing drugs. Let's see, I guess that makes me 19. ~ Steven Tyler, #NFDB
173:The lip of truth shall be established for ever: but a lying tongue is but for a moment. PROVERBS 12:19 14 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
174:The Word frees us from smallness of mind (1 Kings 4:29) and from threatening confinements (Psalm 18:19). ~ John Piper, #NFDB
175:Dante 19 had it wrong. Abandon all hope, ye who enter here leads to awakening, not to the realms of hell. ~ Ken McLeod, #NFDB
176:19“I am telling you now before it happens, so that when it does happen you will believe that I am who I am. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
177:Ecstasy is a glass full of tea and a piece of sugar in the mouth."
[From: 19 Lessons On Tea] ~ Alexander Pushkin,#NFDB
178:EPUB Edition JUNE 2015 ISBN 9780062363251 Version 060815 15 16 17 18 19 OV/RRD 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 ~ Paul Tremblay, #NFDB
179:He who is kind to the poor lends to the LORD, and he will reward him for what he has done. PROVERBS 19:17 ~ Joel Osteen, #NFDB
180:How about that McDonald's two blocks from Ground Zero? That's killed more people than the 19 hijackers. ~ Michael Moore, #NFDB
181:Ish #19 "If your diet soda has zero calories, zero sugar and zero fat, what the hell are you drinking? ~ Regina Griffin, #NFDB
182:no extinctions from this point onward are inevitable (this has always been true, however) 19,340 ~ Kim Stanley Robinson, #NFDB
183:I am the LORD, and there is no other… . I, the LORD, speak truthfully; I say what is right. Isaiah 45:18–19 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
184:The law perfected nothing, but a better hope is introduced, through which we draw near to God. Hebrews 7:19 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
185:The righteous person may have many troubles, but the LORD delivers him from them all. PSALM 34:19 NIV ~ Pamela L McQuade, #NFDB
186:You, Lord, reign forever; your throne endures from generation to generation
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Lamentations 5:19,#NFDB
187:(Cease, my son, to hear the teaching that induces one to deviate from the reasons of wisdom. – Prov. 19:27) ~ John Bunyan, #NFDB
188:I'm from Texas. I hitchhiked to Tennessee when I was 19 years old, and it is really beautiful in Tennessee. ~ Steve Earle, #NFDB
189:I never learned anything at all in school and didn't read a book for pleasure until I was 19 years old. ~ Stanley Kubrick, #NFDB
190:A feast is made for laughter, and wine maketh merry: but money answereth all things.BibleEccl.x. 19.8. To ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
191:Lead with your ears, follow up with your tongue, and let anger straggle along in the rear. (James 1:19) ~ Paul David Tripp, #NFDB
192:[Donald Trump] gets a 19 percent higher approval rating than [Hillary Clinton] does ,among military members. ~ Eric Bolling, #NFDB
193:I drank my lifetime supply of alcohol and I took my lifetime supply of drugs between the ages of 15 and 19. ~ Fran Lebowitz, #NFDB
194:I stopped taking drugs when I was 19, and who wants to drive a cab around New York with drugs in their car? ~ Fran Lebowitz, #NFDB
195:I used to wear different rings when I first got called Ringo in about 19, about, umm, '59 I got called Ringo. ~ Ringo Starr, #NFDB
196:swift in running to mischief, 19 a false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord among brethren. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
197:God whispers to us in our pleasures, speaks in our consciences, but shouts in our pains."
quote read 3/23/19 ~ C S Lewis,#NFDB
198:I started as a model in Holland and Chanel took me to New York when I was 19, after which I decided to stay. ~ Famke Janssen, #NFDB
199:I was like a docile lamb led to slaughter. I didn't know that they had devised plots against me. Jeremiah 11:19 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
200:older generation accounts for only 19 percent of the national church, they give 46 percent of the donations. ~ Mark Driscoll, #NFDB
201:On October 19, 2009, my sixteenth birthday, Wild Eyes officially became mine! Now it was really happening. ~ Abby Sunderland, #NFDB
202:they do him wrong who take God just in one particular way. They take the way rather than God’ (Sermon 19). ~ Meister Eckhart, #NFDB
203:19 e When words are many, transgression is not lacking, f but whoever restrains his lips is prudent. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
204:Christ said: ‘Whoever leaves anything for my sake will receive again a hundredfold in return’ (Matt 19:29). ~ Meister Eckhart, #NFDB
205:I was initiated as a Buddhist monk at the age of 19, but I think that initiation is simply a starting point. ~ Frederick Lenz, #NFDB
206:19 But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus. 20 Now unto God and our ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
207:God, on the other hand, has every right to show mercy and compassion to whomever He chooses (Ex. 33:19). ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
208:Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace and the things wherewith one may edify another. ~ Romans XIV. 19, #NFDB
209:Some things are worse than death,’ Wright told Brown. ‘If a man lives, he must still live with himself.’ ”19 ~ Timothy B Tyson, #NFDB
210:It requires moral courage to grieve; it requires religious courage to rejoice. ~ Søren Kierkegaard, Journal entry, 19 July 1840, #NFDB
211:ROM14.19 Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
212:What masters us has become our god; and Paul warns us about those whose “god is their belly” (Philippi- ans 3:19). ~ John Piper, #NFDB
213:19 We have this hope as an anchor for our lives, safe and secure. It enters the inner sanctuary behind the curtain. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
214:It is in the dark times that the light of friendship shines brightest.
(The Walk - Chapter 19, Page 122 ~ Richard Paul Evans,#NFDB
215:Know the Messiah's love that surpasses knowledge, so you may be filled with all the fullness of God. Ephesians 3:19 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
216:Una Salus Victis Nullam Sperare Salutem - (Latin - written 19 BC)
The only hope for the doomed, is no hope at all... ~ Virgil,#NFDB
217:We are a debtor nation, and we owe now $19 trillion and it's going to go up very fast by the way from this point. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
218:19 “You shall not charge interest to your brother—interest on money or food or anything that is lent out at interest. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
219:Sir 19:25 And if he be hindered from sinning for want of power, if he shall find opportunity to do evil, he will do it. ~ Various, #NFDB
220:For whatever you bind on earth is bound in heaven. Whatever you loose on earth is loosed in heaven. (Matt. 16:19.) ~ Charles Capps, #NFDB
221:Unlocking the Bible (Pawson, David) - Your Bookmark on page 44 | location 785 | Added on Friday, 19 June 2015 21:17:37 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
222:When people say "How dumb do you think I am?" I answer "You can't possibly be as dumb as I think you are." 09-19-2014 ~ Jan Thomas, #NFDB
223:But my God shall supply all your need according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, Philippians 4:19,#NFDB
224:I wanted to be in Jim Carrey comedy movies before I met him. I wanted to be a comedian on Stage 19, yukking it up. ~ Jenny McCarthy, #NFDB
225:Me, I was waiting tables of 13 and married at 19. I graduated from public schools, and taught elementary school. ~ Elizabeth Warren, #NFDB
226:There's no limit to what you can accomplish in the world of entertainment. It's all I've ever known since I was 19. ~ Chris Jericho, #NFDB
227:To correspond to; to suit with. In water face answereth to face: so the heart of man to man.BibleProv.xxvii. 19.7. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
228:A brother offended is harder to win than a strong city, and contentions are like the bars of a castle. —PROVERBS 18:19 ~ John Bevere, #NFDB
229:GOD’S WORD IS TRUTH. “But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches...by Christ Jesus” (Phil. 4:19). ~ Charles Capps, #NFDB
230:I started writing about New York as soon as I arrived. I was 19. I used to write short stories and send them out. ~ Candace Bushnell, #NFDB
231:19 And I would exhort you, my beloved brethren, that ye remember that he is the same yesterday, today, and forever, ~ Joseph Smith Jr, #NFDB
232:God's written Word is the plumb line for our lives as we walk daily with him (Amos 7:7; Rev. 22:18–19; Deut. 4:2). ~ Henry T Blackaby, #NFDB
233:How vain it is to sit down to write when you have not stood up to live. ~ Henry David Thoreau, Journals (1838-1859), August 19, 1851., #NFDB
234:My daughter's 19. I'm not asking her to develop as an artist. I'm just asking her to develop as a full person, human being. ~ Chuck D, #NFDB
235:Some say that knowledge is the road that leads towards love; others, that love and knowledge are interdependent. ~ Narada Sutra 18-19, #NFDB
236:Good sense makes a man restrain his anger, and it is his glory to overlook a transgression or an offense. PROVERBS 19:11 ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
237:In 2011, he said that Donald Trump would run for the Republican nomination—and had a “damn good” chance of winning it.19 ~ Nate Silver, #NFDB
238:Perhaps why I am so uniquely terrible is simply that I represent total Dissent. Total Dissent. T.D. 19 + 4 = 23. ~ William S Burroughs, #NFDB
239:even when the covenant community is obeying the Lord and enjoying blessing, there will still be unexpected deaths (19:4–5). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
240:From 8 to 19, I was skateboarding every single day. That was my life. I worked at a skate shop. I watched skate videos. ~ Ryan McGinley, #NFDB
241:I don't remember, at 19, someone giving me a golden key and saying, 'Welcome to Hollywood; which job would you like?' ~ Jessica Capshaw, #NFDB
242:Recall that FLOPS are floating-point operations per second, say, how many 19-digit numbers can be multiplied each second. ~ Max Tegmark, #NFDB
243:The overall population of the German Democratic Republic had declined, since 1949, from 19 million to 17 million.51 ~ John Lewis Gaddis, #NFDB
244:1.1.19.02.006: Team sports are mandatory in order to build character. Character is there to give purpose to team sports. ~ Jasper Fforde, #NFDB
245:Dad's romances could last anywhere between a platypus egg incubation (19-21 days) and a squirrel pregnancy (24-45 days). ~ Marisha Pessl, #NFDB
246:Nothing is easier than self-deceit. For what each man wishes, that he also believes to be true. ~ Demosthenes, Third Olynthiac, sec. 19, #NFDB
247:When I turned 19 I kinda realized that I needed to write my own songs instead of singing songs written by other people. ~ Colbie Caillat, #NFDB
248:In 19 years Stockton never once lost a suicide drill in practice. Well, there was one day. He was sick. But he still ran it ~ Jerry Sloan, #NFDB
249:19: A language that doesn't affect the way you think about programming, is not worth knowing. ~ Alan Perlis, Epigrams on Programming, 1982, #NFDB
250:Comedy is commitment and playing a character and falling into the role, and I've been doing that since I was 19 years old. ~ Chris Jericho, #NFDB
251:Global warming has already triggered a sea level rise that could reach from 6 metres (19.69 ft) to 25 metres (27.34 yards). ~ James Hansen, #NFDB
252:le.19.31 Regard not them that have familiar spirits, neither seek after wizards, to be defiled by them: I am the LORD your God. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
253:80% of Canadian culture is just French-Canadian culture, 19% is being annoyed at Americans, and the remaining 1% is regional beer. ~ Unknown, #NFDB
254:A belief in invisible cats cannot be logically disproved,” although it does “tell us a good deal about those who hold it.”19 ~ Naomi Oreskes, #NFDB
255:Don’t do that! I am a fellow slave with you and your brothers who have the testimony about Jesus. Worship God. Revelation 19:10 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
256:I think I was about 18 before I decided I wanted to pursue acting. I went to drama school in Western Australia when I was 19. ~ Dustin Clare, #NFDB
257:How great is Your goodness that You have stored up for those who fear You and accomplished in the sight of everyone. Psalm 31:19 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
258:I am a man without a furnace. My windows are insulated by 19 sheets of glass which cost less than installing a heating system. ~ Amory Lovins, #NFDB
259:Jesus looked at them and said to them, “With men this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.” —MATTHEW 19:26 NKJV ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
260:MAT28.19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
261:May the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be pleasing in your sight, O LORD, my Rock and my Redeemer. (Ps. 19:14) ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
262:The LORD will strike Egypt, striking and healing. Then they will return to the LORD and He will hear their prayers. Isaiah 19:22 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
263:This man Paul has persuaded and misled a considerable number of people by saying that gods made by hand are not gods! Acts 19:26 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
264:40 percent of arrests for drug possession in this country are for a drug that 19.8 million of us have used in the past month. ~ Ayelet Waldman, #NFDB
265:A Standish Group study found that 45 percent of features in a typical system are never used and 19 percent are rarely used. ~ Mary Poppendieck, #NFDB
266:Proverbs 19:26 26 Children who mistreat their father or chase away their mother are an embarrassment and a public disgrace. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
267:Supremely blest. ~ Alexander Pope, Essay on Man, Epistle II, line 269, reported in Hoyt's New Cyclopedia Of Practical Quotations (1922), p. 19, #NFDB
268:Whatever you bind on earth is already bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth is already loosed in heaven. Matthew 16:19 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
269:Chapter 19 Chapter 20 Chapter 21 Chapter 22 Chapter 23 Chapter 24 Chapter 25 Chapter 26 Chapter 27 Chapter 28 Chapter 29 Chapter 30 ~ R R Banks, #NFDB
270:I've had watermelon hair where I had pink with green tips. From the age of 13 to about 19 or 20, I never had my real hair color. ~ Natalia Tena, #NFDB
271:I was 19 when I recorded my first album, and I've been exposed to many things during these last few years; all the baby fat is gone. ~ Lykke Li, #NFDB
272:When waking up every morning, let us pray for a day of complete consecration. With my blessings
~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, 19 June,#NFDB
273:At the age of 19, you always think you are prepared for everything and you think you have the knowledge of what?s coming ahead. ~ Princess Diana, #NFDB
274:Grateful acknowledgment is made for permission to reprint the following images: Image on page 19 courtesy of Paul Ekman Group. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
275:Once I became a professional, maybe 19 or 20, I really started to try to figure out who I was, as a woman and as an individual. ~ Misty Copeland, #NFDB
276:The devotee of myth is in a way a philosopher, for myth is made up of things that cause wonder.
(Metaphysics, I, 982b 18–19) ~ Aristotle,#NFDB
277:I had a brother who died early on - he was 23 when I was 19. And, boy, I certainly didn't expect that. That was utterly shocking. ~ Jeff Goldblum, #NFDB
278:The terrorism danger to the United States "is even worse than September 11th, when 19 hijackers murdered almost 3,000 Americans." ~ Newt Gingrich, #NFDB
279:19. I wrote in my notebook that even if all the possible scientific questions are answered, our problem is still not touched at all. ~ E L Doctorow, #NFDB
280:At around 19 I realized that I really didn't have any skills other than making people laugh, so I should probably pursue it full-time. ~ Adam Pally, #NFDB
281:An aphorism is the last link in a long chain of thought. ~ Marie Freifrau von Ebner-Eschenbach (1830-1916), Austrian writer. Aphorisms (1890), p. 19, #NFDB
282:Dancing in Tijuana when I was 13 — that was my 'summer camp.' How else do you think I could keep up with Fred Astaire when I was 19? ~ Rita Hayworth, #NFDB
283:JER1.19 And they shall fight against thee; but they shall not prevail against thee; for I am with thee, saith the LORD, to deliver thee. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
284:May these words of my mouth and this meditation of my heart be pleasing in your sight, LORD, my Rock and my Redeemer. (Psalm 19:14) ~ Lysa TerKeurst, #NFDB
285:...remember what it says in Proverbs 19:21, “Many are the plans in a person’s heart, but it is the Lord’s purpose that prevails. ~ Annalisa Daughety, #NFDB
286:Y ese era el problema. Odiaba que yo quisiera algo que no podía tener, y ¿Saylor? La quería mucho, muchísimo.
•capítulo 19 ~ Rachel Van Dyken,#NFDB
287:I didn't start playing music really until I was 18/19, so it was a relatively new thing. I didn't play much music in school. ~ James Vincent McMorrow, #NFDB
288:Peter and John answered them, “Whether it’s right in the sight of God for us to listen to you rather than to God, you decide.” Acts 4:19 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
289:Annual income is £ 20, the cost is 19, you will feel happiness. If annual income of £ 20, the cost is £ 20.6, you will see suffering ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
290:Chapter 17 Chapter 18 Chapter 19 Chapter 20 Chapter 21 Chapter 22 Chapter 23 Chapter 24 Chapter 25 Chapter 26 Chapter 27 Epilogue Glossary ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
291:No matter what you may lose in this life, you can never lose your relationship with Me. ISAIAH 54:10; GENESIS 28:15;
MATTHEW 28:19–20 ~ Sarah Young,#NFDB
292:Reading one book is like eating one potato chip. ~ Diane Duane, So You Want to Be a Wizard (fiction). p. 19, paperback version. Spoken by Mrs. Lesser., #NFDB
293:The casualties were beyond comprehension with 57,470 British casualties on the first day alone. Of these a staggering 19,240 were killed. ~ Peter Hart, #NFDB
294:I'm a nervous wreck. If it's a 20-day shoot, at lunchtime on the first day, I'm thinking "Only 19 and a half days to go... I can make it!" ~ Guy Maddin, #NFDB
295:I'm trying to transform behaviors and ideas that have never been challenged in certain ways in my life. I'm not the kid that I was at 19. ~ Nate Parker, #NFDB
296:Let us be glad, rejoice, and give Him glory, because the marriage of the Lamb has come, and His wife has prepared herself. Revelation 19:7 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
297:18. There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love. 19. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
298:Offer, first, all your actions as a sacrifice to the Highest and the One in you and to the Highest and the One in the world; ~ Sri Aurobindo, (CWSA 19), #NFDB
299:How, in looser language, does the part of the probability wave in Andromeda, and everywhere else, “know” to drop to zero simultaneously?19 ~ Brian Greene, #NFDB
300:I don't need to be 19 years old or starve myself for some weight or turn men's heads down that road. And thank God I finally know that. ~ Trisha Yearwood, #NFDB
301:Irish gardens beat all for horror. With 19 gardeners, Lord Talbot of Malahide has produced an affair exactly like a suburban golf course. ~ Nancy Mitford, #NFDB
302:Keep Your servant from willful sins; do not let them rule over me. Then I will be innocent, and cleansed from blatant rebellion. Psalm 19:13 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
303:My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue, but in deed and in truth. And hereby we know that we are of the truth. ~ John III. 18, 19, #NFDB
304:Some miners would have 20 pints after a hard day in the mine. Now that we sit behind computers all day, this is down to 18 or 19 pints. ~ Michael Jackson, #NFDB
305:19 Pero Jesús le dijo: «No. Ve a tu casa y a tu familia y diles todo lo que el Señor ha hecho por ti y lo misericordioso que ha sido contigo». ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
306:Chapter 12 Chapter 13 Chapter 14 Chapter 15 Chapter 16 Chapter 17 Chapter 18 Chapter 19 Chapter 20 Chapter 21 Chapter 22 Chapter 23 Chapter 24 ~ R R Banks, #NFDB
307:The flaming sword guarding the way to the presence of God came down on Jesus, and now the way is open (Genesis 3:24; Hebrews 10:19–22). ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
308:Its a rare thing when a father and son can share the same experience. My father and I have seen all 19 Bond films together, two or three times. ~ Rick Yune, #NFDB
309:On the flip side, those who profess salvation but later fall away, demonstrate that their profession was never genuine (1 John 2:19). ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
310:Pneumonia, a disease we’ve been able to treat for almost a century, still accounts for 19 percent of all deaths in children under five. ~ Peter H Diamandis, #NFDB
311:In a man's world, I am a woman by birth and after 19 times around I have found - they will stop at nothing once they know what you are worth. ~ Ani DiFranco, #NFDB
312:I was 17, certainly by the time I was 19, I knew that show business was where I was going to end up, and I had my sights on being a director. ~ Brian Henson, #NFDB
313:4.19 เหตุฉะนั้น ขอให้คนทั้งหลายที่ทนทุกข์ทรมานตามพระประสงค์ของพระเจ้า จงประพฤติชอบและฝากวิญญาณจิตของตนไว้กับองค์พระผู้สร้าง ผู้เที่ยงธรรมนั้นเถิด ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
314:Do not forget the lives of Your poor people forever. Consider the covenant, for the dark places of the land are full of violence. Psalm 74:19–20 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
315:It is not enough to maintain physical purity alone. One must also guard against mental acts of unfaithfulness (see Ex. 20:17; compare Ps. 19:14). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
316:I was born on the same day as Edgar Allan Poe and Dolly Parton: January 19. I am absolutely certain that this affects my writing in some way. ~ Eden Robinson, #NFDB
317:That's what they do to whatever I was - 19 or something. You're the baby hooker. You can ask any woman my age and we've all played baby hookers. ~ Lori Petty, #NFDB
318:The peace of the celestial city is the perfectly ordered and harmonious enjoyment of God, and of one another in God. (City of God, Book 19) ~ Saint Augustine, #NFDB
319:19“And this is the condemnation, †that the light has come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
320:[Carter] shook it off. "Don't worry about it. We all have moments of weakness. It's how we recover from them that really counts." (Chapter 19) ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
321:My public is growing up just as I am. After all, I'm not 19 anymore and if I stick with the sex bit, who will be paying to see me when I'm 50? ~ Marilyn Monroe, #NFDB
322:There was a time when I was 19 when I really, really, really thought I was going crazy. I was exhausted and going through a terrible depression. ~ Winona Ryder, #NFDB
323:In another book, entitled The War of 19--, Douhet told of a fictional attack by Germany on French and Belgian cities which reduced them to ashes. ~ Ryan Jenkins, #NFDB
324:When I was 19 years old, I came down with anorexia. I had it for about a year before it became public. And it had a lot to do with my self-esteem. ~ Tracey Gold, #NFDB
325:We found that American women spent about 19% of the time in an unpleasant state, somewhat higher than French women (16%) or Danish women (14%). ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
326:EDGAR ALLAN POE was born on January 19, 1809, in Boston, the second of three children born to actors David Poe Jr. and Elizabeth Arnold Hopkins. ~ Edgar Allan Poe, #NFDB
327:I am delighted to be back home in Galway, the place I first came to as a 19-year-old in 1960. It's here where my heart is and will forever be. ~ Michael D Higgins, #NFDB
328:I grew up in Texas, eating meat five times a day, and I liked meat. But I began being a vegetarian when I was 19 because I found that I felt better. ~ Dean Ornish, #NFDB
329:Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us … did not become “Yes and no.”… For every one of God’s promises is “Yes” in Him. 2 Corinthians 1:19–20 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
330:My brother Cody is 19. He wants to stay out of the limelight and become a lawyer. I want him to be an entertainment lawyer, so he can help me out! ~ Lindsay Lohan, #NFDB
331:At my second record label, they told me and other female artists that some of us were going on the chopping block. I was 19... and it was devastating. ~ Katy Perry, #NFDB
332:Every square inch of skin on your face contains about 65 hairs, 100 oil glands, 650 sweat glands, 78 yards of nerves, and 19 yards of blood vessels. ~ Howard Murad, #NFDB
333:When my brother, Todd [Fisher], was born my father was already with Elizabeth [Taylor]. I was 19 or 20 when I first spent a block of time with him. ~ Carrie Fisher, #NFDB
334:ACT3.19 Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
335:Fool:
"He's mad that trusts in the tameness of a wolf, a horse's health,
a boy's love, or a whore's oath."
King Lear (III, vi, 19-21) ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
336:I don't have any regrets. If I could have talked to my 19- or 20-year-old self, I would have said, 'You're going to be fine. It ain't that serious!' ~ Queen Latifah, #NFDB
337:I think one travels more usefully when they travel alone, because they reflect more."
(Letter to John Banister, Jr., June 19, 1787) ~ Thomas Jefferson,#NFDB
338:I wish to God I knew as much about writing as I did when I was 19. I was absolutely certain about most things then. Also, I suspect, more accurate. ~ John Steinbeck, #NFDB
339:When I had to fill in my immigration papers, I gave my age as 19, and my profession as genius; I added that I had nothing to declare except my talent. ~ Oscar Wilde, #NFDB
340:THEIR VOICE [that of creation bearing God’s message] HAS GONE OUT TO ALL THE EARTH, AND THEIR WORDS TO THE [farthest] ENDS OF THE WORLD.” [Ps 19:4, 7–11] ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
341:Do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own. —1 CORINTHIANS 6:19 ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
342:El Instituto Estadounidense de Bancarrotas revela que 19% de las personas que se declararon en bancarrota el año pasado eran estudiantes universitarios. ~ Dave Ramsey, #NFDB
343:The peace of the celestial city is the perfectly ordered and harmonious enjoyment of God, and of one another in God. (City of God, Book 19) ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #NFDB
344:What, gone without a word?
Ay, so true love should do. It cannot speak,
For truth hath better deeds than words to grace it." (2.2.17-19) ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
345:19. Create large chunks of time: Organize your days around large blocks of time so you can concentrate for extended periods on your most important tasks. ~ Brian Tracy, #NFDB
346:Apparently, I get facials and manicures all the time. I read this and think, 'Oh, I wish I did that!' I don't think I've had a facial since I was 19. ~ Kate Beckinsale, #NFDB
347:Like Buddhists, Stoics advise us to contemplate the world’s impermanence. “All things human,” Seneca reminds us, “are short-lived and perishable.”19 ~ William B Irvine, #NFDB
348:Men have no excuse for not knowing about God because He has revealed Himself in man’s conscience and in the physical world (Rom. 1:19, 20; 2:15). ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
349:Nocturna (JUAN) - Your Highlight on Location 1409-1410 | Added on Friday, November 28, 2014 11:19:11 AM Para mí, el primer nombre de todos aquí es Doctor. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
350:The bare edge of freedom is insured and preserved inside us by God, and no matter what forces oppress us from without or within, it is indestructible.19 ~ Gerald G May, #NFDB
351:Contraception really shouldn't be all that controversial because it's a tool a woman can use to delay her first birth until she's, say, 18 or 19 years old. ~ Bill Gates, #NFDB
352:Earth, for example, is made up of oxygen (almost 50 percent) and smaller amounts of iron (19 percent), silicon (14 percent), magnesium (12.5 percent), ~ David Christian, #NFDB
353:In worship, the church, mysteriously and spiritually, ascends to the heavenly Mount Zion, joining an already existing worship service (Heb. 12:18–19). ~ Russell D Moore, #NFDB
354:It's not getting any better, is it? I don't want my 19-year-old boy going into the army. I love these little kids. They understand how passionate I am. ~ Burt Bacharach, #NFDB
355:I was very attached to my family when my father died. I was 19. I was about to go live with my father right when he died, so it was very intense. ~ Charlotte Gainsbourg, #NFDB
356:MAR4.19 And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
357:Not what you think once in a while when you are in church, or have just read a good book, but your predominant mental attitude is what counts. 19. ~ Charles F Haanel, #NFDB
358:Actually, 19 is in charge of our career at that point. FOX publicity is in charge of the publicity that we get. I'm fine with it, it is really organized. ~ LaToya London, #NFDB
359:On May 19, Representative Elias Boudinot of New Jersey, Hamilton’s old patron from Elizabethtown, proposed that Congress establish a department of finance. ~ Ron Chernow, #NFDB
360:When I was 19 years old, I wrote my first book. I took a computer science class, and the book was garbage. I thought I could write a better one, so I did. ~ Jim McKelvey, #NFDB
361:When we affirm that philosophy begins with wonder, we are affirming in effect that sentiment is prior to reason. ~ Richard Weaver, Ideas have Consequences (1948), p. 19., #NFDB
362:How great is your goodness, which you have stored up for those who fear you, which you bestow in the sight of men on those who take refuge in you. Psalm 31:19 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
363:When I think about 1999, I think about being a 19-year-old kid, and I think about my attitude and behavior just toward women with respect objectifying them. ~ Nate Parker, #NFDB
364:A Best Yes is a wise yes. The Bible reminds us, “Get all the advice and instruction you can, so you will be wise the rest of your life” (Prov. 19:20 NLT). ~ Lysa TerKeurst, #NFDB
365:Currently, Boston has only nine percent of the state's population - but we provide more than 16 percent of the jobs and 19 percent of the state's revenues. ~ Thomas Menino, #NFDB
366:I had used eclectic therapy and behavior therapy on myself at the age of 19 to get over my fear of public speaking and of approaching young women in public. ~ Albert Ellis, #NFDB
367:Job will declare outright that God has wronged him (19:6–7). At the same time, Job is certain that his “enemy” is actually his advocate and will vindicate him. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
368:Or do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit within you, whom you have from God? You are not your own
~ Anonymous, The Bible, 1 Corinthians 6:19 ESV,#NFDB
369:Always remember that we were innocent and could not wrong our conscience. -- Julius and Ethel Rosenberg, in their last letter to their sons, June 19, 1953. ~ Jillian Cantor, #NFDB
370:Being a kid, by the time I was three years old, my mom was married, divorced and had three kids; she was 19 - so, my brother's just older than my mom. ~ Diamond Dallas Page, #NFDB
371:The victory of the Prussians over the Austrians was a victory of the Prussian over the Austrian schoolmaster. ~ Privy Councillor Peschel, in Ausland, No. 19. July 17, 1866., #NFDB
372:19 It will be like a man who flees from a lion only to have a bear confront him. He goes home and rests his hand against the wall only to have a snake bite him. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
373:happiness raises nearly every business and educational outcome: raising sales by 37 percent, productivity by 31 percent, and accuracy on tasks by 19 percent, ~ Steven Kotler, #NFDB
374:In the early stages of development, growth is constrained by number of potential new ideas, but later on it is constrained only by the ability to process them.19 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
375:Metals of drossiest ore to perfect gold. ~ John Milton, Paradise Lost (1667; 1674), Book V, line 439, reported in Hoyt's New Cyclopedia Of Practical Quotations (1922), p. 19, #NFDB
376:If you make problem solving secondary to the goal of living close to Me, you can find Joy even in your most difficult days. HABAKKUK 3:17–19; 1 CHRONICLES 16:27 ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
377:19 de enero: hermosa carta a su maestro Simón Rodríguez: «Usted formó mi corazón para la libertad, para la justicia, para lo grande, para lo hermoso.» ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
378:I have almost no capacity for worship. What I have is the knowledge that it is my duty to worship and worship only what I believe to be true.” May 19, 1962 ~ Flannery O Connor, #NFDB
379:I went on to Cincinnati. I had got a taste of the big cities and them bright lights. I stayed there until I was about 18 or 19 and then I went on to Detroit. ~ John Lee Hooker, #NFDB
380:I went to Goucher College in Maryland for the best possible reasons - to learn - but then I dropped out at 19 for the best possible reasons - to become a writer. ~ Anne Lamott, #NFDB
381:Well, we certainly need to raise the retirement age. I've told my 19-year-old and my 22-year-old that they're not going to be getting retirement benefits at age 62. ~ Ken Buck, #NFDB
382:Disce, puer, virtutem ex me, verumque laborem; Fortunam ex aliis. - Learn, O youth, virtue from me and true labor; fortune from others. ~ Virgil, Æneid (29-19 BC), XII. 435., #NFDB
383:The 1993 National Household Survey10 on Drug Abuse found that 19 percent of drug dealers were African American, but they made up 64 percent of the arrests for it. ~ Johann Hari, #NFDB
384:1 Corinthians 6:19
You surely know that your body is a temple where the Holy Spirit lives. The Spirit is in you and is a gift from God. You are no longer your own ~ Anonymous,#NFDB
385:[Chuck's wife] was standing behind me at the time and she said, 'Chuck hasn't fed himself in 19 years. So, you've got a choice: We keep the arm, or you keep Chuck.' ~ Dean Kamen, #NFDB
386:He's 19 years of age, ... He's a fiery character and competitive. I think maybe when he sees things that are a bit of an injustice against him then he reacts like that. ~ Fergie, #NFDB
387:I can do one of two things. I can be President of the United States or I can control Alice Roosevelt. (His 19-year-old daughter.) I cannot possibly do both. ~ Theodore Roosevelt, #NFDB
388:I have so much empathy for these young actors that are 19 and all of a sudden they're beautiful and famous and rich. I'm like, 'Oh my God, I'd be dead.' ~ Philip Seymour Hoffman, #NFDB
389:I've been around since I was 19, I won the Oscar when I was 21, I've had a couple of TV series. I've continued to work despite the predictions of some naysayers. ~ Marlee Matlin, #NFDB
390:We will be confident when we stand before the Lord, even if our hearts condemn us. For God is greater than our hearts, and he knows everything. —1 JOHN 3:19-20 0 NLT ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
391:If you had of told me age 10 that in 19 years time I would be on a stage in Salford performing with Les Dennis in a sitcom I had written, I would have believed you. ~ Pippa Evans, #NFDB
392:LETTERA 19 LA VITA TRANQUILLA E I SUOI VANTAGGI
Nel tuo modo di vivere non devi distinguerti troppo dagli altri, ma neppure devi rimanere nella completa oscurità. ~ Seneca,#NFDB
393:My favourite definition of an intellectual: 'Someone who has been educated beyond his/her intelligence.
[Sources and Acknowledgements: Chapter 19] ~ Arthur C Clarke,#NFDB
394:The human spirit body and its mind begins to dissolve when your soul enters the Seventh Sphere, and begins the New Birth Process into The Divine Soul.19 Love ~ Padma Aon Prakasha, #NFDB
395:Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath: For the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God. James 1:19–20 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
396:You see people who are 19 or 20 years old and they don't even know who The Who is. It's like, where have you been? Justin Timberlake? C'mon. Where are the roots? ~ Dustin Diamond, #NFDB
397:Every constitution..., and every law, naturally expires at the end of 19 years [a generation]. If it be enforced longer, it is anact of force, and not of right. ~ Thomas Jefferson, #NFDB
398:I met my wife when we were both 19 or 20, at a music school where she was taking voice and piano lessons and I was doing classes in music theory and composition. ~ Rohinton Mistry, #NFDB
399:no man is the slave either of another man or of sin”: Augustine, City of God 19.15, ed. and trans. R. W. Dyson (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998), p. 943. ~ Andy Crouch, #NFDB
400:When I said, “My foot is slipping,” your love, O LORD, supported me. When anxiety was great within me, your consolation brought joy to my soul. (PSALM 94:18 – 19) ~ Lysa TerKeurst, #NFDB
401:19 世纪下半叶俄罗斯文学的“黄金时代”好的作品从来都 是思想性高于艺术性,它们都体现着社会使命、哲学深度、历史 思考、人道主义关怀和道德觉醒的探索精神,作品的生动与否、 可读性的高低都退居次要的地位。所以在那个时候,文学家也就 是思想家、哲学家和“启蒙者”。在托尔斯泰之后,俄罗斯作家 对俄国历史命运思考的小说“历史化”也一发不可收拾 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
402:Leo Tolstoy wrote: “One can live magnificently in this world, if one knows how to work and how to love, to work for the person one loves and to love one’s work.”19 ~ Jonathan Haidt, #NFDB
403:Proverbs 19:21 is a foundational Scripture in regard to understanding God’s purpose: “Many are the plans in a man’s heart, but it is the Lord’s purpose that prevails. ~ Myles Munroe, #NFDB
404:When I started writing at 18 or 19, I had a fear of anything autobiographical, but I've come to realise that my writing is very autobiographical at the emotional level. ~ Ben Marcus, #NFDB
405:16 v Rejoice always, 17 w pray without ceasing, 18 x give thanks in all circumstances; for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus for you. 19 y Do not quench the Spirit. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
406:I have almost no capacity for worship. What I have is the knowledge that it is my duty to worship and worship only what I believe to be true.”
May 19, 1962 ~ Flannery O Connor,#NFDB
407:Proverbs 19:15-16 15 Lazy people sleep soundly, but idleness leaves them hungry. 16 Keep the commandments and keep your life; despising them leads to death. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
408:The first time I cut all my hair off was when I was 19. I just got fed up going to the salon every week. I'd had enough! On a whim, it was off. It's low-maintenance. ~ Lupita Nyong o, #NFDB
409:At 19, I basically held the position that if you were intellectually honest and really wanted to get in touch with political reality then you had to smell tear-gas. ~ Thomas Metzinger, #NFDB
410:Girls are complicated. The instruction manual that comes with girls is 800 pages, with chapters 14, 19, 26 and 32 missing, and it's badly translated, hard to figure out. ~ Hugh Laurie, #NFDB
411:If some unemployed punk in New Jersey, can get a cassette to make love to Elle McPherson for $19.95, this virtual reality stuff is going to make crack look like Sanka. ~ Dennis Miller, #NFDB
412:The LORD is near to all who call on him, to all who call on him in truth. He fulfills the desires of those who fear him; he hears their cry and saves them. Psalm 145:18-19 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
413:Whatever the law says it speaks to those who are under the law, so that every mouth may be stopped, and the whole world may be held accountable to God” (Rom. 3:9–10, 19). ~ John Piper, #NFDB
414:And therefore, Tranio, for the time I study 17 Virtue, and that part of philosophy 18 Will I apply that treats of happiness 19 By virtue specially to be achieved. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
415:How great is your goodness, which you have stored up for those who fear you, which you bestow in the sight of men on those who take refuge in you. Psalm 31:19
There ~ Anonymous,#NFDB
416:I joined Genesis when I was 19. I've earned the right to actually do nothing. I don't want to be a shadow of what I was, so I've kind of just quite willingly stood back. ~ Phil Collins, #NFDB
417:NOVEMBER 19 LEAVE OUTCOMES UP TO ME. Follow Me wherever I lead, without worrying about how it will all turn out. Think of your life as an adventure, with Me as your Guide ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
418:19†“And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on earth hwill be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
419:And he took BREAD, and when he had given thanks he broke it and gave it to them, saying, “This is my body which is given for you. Do this in remembrance of me.” Luke 22:19 ~ Amor Towles, #NFDB
420:GOD’S CHARACTER IN JOSHUA God is holy —24:19 God is jealous —24:19 God is a promise keeper —22:4; 23:14 God is provident —7:14; 21:45 God is wrathful —10:25; 23:16 ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
421:NADÈGE | 19 | FRENCH
WHAT HAPPENS TO YOU CHANGES YOU. FER GOOD OR ILL, YER CHANGED FOREVER. THERE AIN’T NO GOIN BACK. NO MATTER HOW MANY TEARS YOU CRY.''
REBEL HEART ~ Moira Young,#NFDB
422:Ninety-nine people out of a hundred, receiving a telegram reading /all is discovered: fly/, will snatch a toothbrush and make for the garage. (p. 227 of 300, chapter 19) ~ Josephine Tey, #NFDB
423:I started working as an actor, semi-professionally, when I was 16, and got my first professional gig at 19. I guess I've kind of worked pretty consistently since then. ~ Chiwetel Ejiofor, #NFDB
424:And he blessed him and said: “Blessed [favored with blessings, made blissful, joyful] be Abram of God Most High, Possessor [and Maker] of heaven and earth” (Genesis 14:19). ~ John Crowder, #NFDB
425:From October 17 to 19, 2017, the U.S. Air Force ran an elaborate series of simulated air strikes in the Missouri Ozarks. The region has a similar topography to North Korea. ~ Bob Woodward, #NFDB
426:Judgment begins with the people of God, not with the godless pagans (1 Peter 4:17-19), and it behooves believers and congregations today to walk in the fear of the Lord ~ Warren W Wiersbe, #NFDB
427:When you're 19, getting a girl to say yes, or being a dog, or being a player, cheating. Consent is all about - for me, back then - if you can get a girl to say yes, you win. ~ Nate Parker, #NFDB
428:18 Then I hated all my labor in which I had toiled under the sun, because I must leave it to the man who will come after me. 19 And who knows whether he will be wise or a fool? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
429:I pray that you … grasp how wide and long and high and deep is the love of Christ … that you may be filled to the measure of all the fullness of God. (EPHESIANS 3:17 – 19) ~ Lysa TerKeurst, #NFDB
430:I was very depressed after breaking off my engagement with Johnny ten years ago. I was embarrassingly dramatic at the time, but you have to remember I was only 19 years old. ~ Winona Ryder, #NFDB
431:James 2:19- 'You believe there is one God. Good! Even the demons believe that- and shudder.' God doesn't just want us to have good theology; He wants us to know and love Him. ~ Francis Chan, #NFDB
432:When I was 19, I made my first good week's pay as a club musician. It was enough money for me to quit my job at the factory and still pay the rent and buy some food. I freaked. ~ Billy Joel, #NFDB
433:I got sick when I was 19, and I'd been a really healthy 19-year-old, so I don't have a lot to compare it to. Does it feel like the pain after you give birth? I don't know ~ Laura Hillenbrand, #NFDB
434:The heavens declare the glory of God; the skies proclaim the work of his hands. Day after day they pour forth speech; night after night they display knowledge. PSALM 19 : 1 – 2 ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
435:19. May I be an isle for those who yearn for land, A lamp for those who long for light; For all who need a resting place, a bed; For those who need a servant, may I be their slave. ~ ntideva, #NFDB
436:On August 19, 1418, a competition was announced in Florence, where the city's magnificent new cathedral, Santa Maria del Fiore, had been under construction for more than a century ~ Ross King, #NFDB
437:If you don’t have strength, read Psalm 73:26. If you need help with forgiveness, try Acts 3:19. If you need to see a way out of no way, try First Corinthians 10:13. ~ ReShonda Tate Billingsley, #NFDB
438:Jesus said, “For the one who is least among all of you, this is the one who is great” (Luke 9:48) and “But many who are first will be last; and the last, first” (Matthew 19:30). ~ John Herrick, #NFDB
439:Ending a novel is almost like putting a child to sleep – it can't be done abruptly."
[Colm Tóibín, Novelist – Portrait of the Artist, The Guardian, 19 February 2013] ~ Colm T ib n,#NFDB
440:If I ran into a 19-year-old version of myself, I'd just tell her to live, full out. I might also tell her to go ahead and have a few babies and not worry about the timing of it. ~ Queen Latifah, #NFDB
441:I grabbed 19 rebounds in my first professional game, and somehow found a way to score 20 points. I felt real good about it. I felt that this was the beginning of something good. ~ Julius Erving, #NFDB
442:No Christian ought to think of himself as his own master, but each should rather so think and act as though given by God to be slave to his like minded brethren (cf. I Cor. 9:19)? ~ Saint Basil, #NFDB
443:At age 19, I read a book [The Intelligent Investor] and what I'm doing today, at age 76, is running things through the same thought process I learned from the book I read at 19. ~ Warren Buffett, #NFDB
444:I was drafted into the Army when I was 19 and came out at age 22. Most people that I knew didn't think they'd come home alive. I didn't think I would either, so I was happy when I did. ~ Ed Koch, #NFDB
445:Cupcakes (Cupcake And Frosting Recipes) (Winlet, Sara) - Your Highlight on Location 81-89 | Added on Friday, October 24, 2014 5:00:19 PM Chocolate Pumpkin Cupcakes Ingredients: 2 cups ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
446:In the words of the English philosopher Alfred North Whitehead, “Civilization advances by extending the number of operations which we can perform without thinking about them.”19 ~ Gerd Gigerenzer, #NFDB
447:I'm 19, and, being a public figure, I'm supposed to present myself in a certain way, but it's hard and you're never going to be able to tell people who you are through the media. ~ Kristen Stewart, #NFDB
448:I started my ministry when I was 19, I was pastoring at 22 and I got married when I was 24, so I was building at such a young age and that fight, that dream and tenacity is still in me. ~ T D Jakes, #NFDB
449:Man’s wisdom comes from reason, while God’s wisdom comes from revelation. Man’s worldly wisdom will come to nothing (1 Cor. 1:19), while God’s wisdom will endure forever. Because ~ Warren W Wiersbe, #NFDB
450:SIMON LEWIS, ERIC HILLCHURCH, KIRK DUPLESSE, AND MATT CHARLTON
"THE MORTAL INSTRUMENTS"
MAY 19, PROSPECT PARK BAND SHELL
BRING THIS FLYER, GET $5 OFF YOUR ENTRANCE FEE! ~ Cassandra Clare,#NFDB
451:Proverbs 19:20-21 20 Get all the advice and instruction you can, so you will be wise the rest of your life. 21 You can make many plans, but the LORD’s purpose will prevail. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
452:[Eph. 6:23, 24] Peace to the brothers and sisters,18 and love with faith from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Grace to all who love our Lord Jesus Christ with an undying love.19 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
453:The LORD knows the days of the blameless, and their heritage will remain forever; 19 they are not put to shame in evil times; in the days of famine they have abundance. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
454:And if a stranger sojourn with thee in your land, ye shall not vex him But the stranger that dwelleth with you shall be unto you as one born among you . . .” —Leviticus 19:33-34 ~ Michael Z Williamson, #NFDB
455:I wanted to put jazz on the record, all the loves of music that I had on the record, so I could show people I was ahead of my 19 years. It may have been over the heads of some people. ~ Brian McKnight, #NFDB
456:They cried out to the LORD in their trouble, and He saved them out of their distresses. He sent His word and healed them, and delivered them from their destructions. PSALM 107:19-20 ~ Stormie Omartian, #NFDB
457:6and formed us into a kingdom [as His subjects], jpriests to His God and Father—to Him be the glory and the power and the majesty and the dominion forever and ever. Amen. [Ex 19:6; Is 61:6] ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
458:Every culture is to be transformed and made subject to Christ through redeemed men, all for the glory of God. Matt. 28:18-20; 1 Cor. 9:19-23; 1 Cor. 10: 32-33; Rev. 21:24, 26; Ps. 72:10-11. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
459:Proverbs 12:19-20 19 Truthful words stand the test of time, but lies are soon exposed. 20 Deceit fills hearts that are plotting evil; joy fills hearts that are planning peace! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
460:Proverbs 19:8-9 8 To acquire wisdom is to love yourself; people who cherish understanding will prosper. 9 A false witness will not go unpunished, and a liar will be destroyed. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
461:When I was 19 I went to art school. I had six months of teaching myself to play baritone ukulele under my belt so I was sort of a novice folkie... I was singing folk songs at that time. ~ Joni Mitchell, #NFDB
462:Behold, the eye of the LORD is on those who fear him, on those who hope in his steadfast love, 19 that he may deliver their soul from death and keep them alive in famine. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
463:The National Socialist Movement will in the future ruthlessly prevent—if necessary by force—all meetings or lectures that are likely to distract the minds of our fellow countrymen.”19 ~ William L Shirer, #NFDB
464:Well, I am not really a conventional mom at all. Like, I had my kids really young. I had Danny when I was 18 or 19 and then Liam when I was 23 and Molly, I had when I was a little older. ~ Monica Potter, #NFDB
465:My mom cooked pot roast with noodles and frozen vegetables. Or she'd make spaghetti or hot dogs, or heat up TV dinners. Before I started modeling at age 19, I was 5'8" and weighed 165 pounds. ~ Carol Alt, #NFDB
466:I mean I grew up in Ireland, so one would have to be consciously blinkered not to have reflected on the issue of political violence because that was the story since I was 19 years old or 20. ~ Neil Jordan, #NFDB
467:Blessed be the LORD, the God of Israel, who alone does wondrous things. 19 Blessed be his glorious name forever; may the whole earth be filled with his glory! Amen and Amen! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
468:8:20 no place to lay his head. The proper response to a leader’s warning about difficulty ahead (as in 2Sa 15:19–20) was to follow him anyway (2Sa 15:21–22). 8:21 bury my father. Many considered ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
469:ACT19.19 Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before all men: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
470:We will be producing supersonic planes which will go far, far faster than Concordes. New York to Tokyo could be less than an hour. You could be traveling at 19,000 miles an hour orbitally. ~ Richard Branson, #NFDB
471:19 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, 20 By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
472:I didn't have a cell phone because I never needed to play video games or surf the Net, or exchange nude photos with a congressman. - Odd Thomas - Odd Apocalypse by Dean Koontz pg 137 chapter 19 ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
473:I joined the Army at 19 as a soldier and spent about four and a half years with them. Then I broke my back in a freefall parachuting accident and spent a year in rehabilitation back in the U.K. ~ Bear Grylls, #NFDB
474:To waste one's time seeking the satisfaction of one's petty desires is sheer folly. True happiness is possible only when one has found the Divine. 19 February 1972 ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, #NFDB
475:We may have more control, but my point is that, strictly speaking, Rosneft is not a state company. I think that this is an obvious fact, as a foreign investor has a 19.7 percent stake in it. ~ Vladimir Putin, #NFDB
476:When I was about, I'd say, 18 or 19 years old, I wanted to be a part of the CIA just because they know those intimate secrets... So I was just always into knowing. I like to know things. ~ Michelle Rodriguez, #NFDB
477:Since I was 19, I've had the most fun possible every single day, even when I had a rough life. It was the army which taught me about life, and the theater which taught me how good it could be. ~ Michael Caine, #NFDB
478:18 The LORD is near to q the brokenhearted and saves r the crushed in spirit. 19 s Many are the afflictions of the righteous, t but the LORD delivers him out of them all. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
479:I don't want to give advice to a 19-year-old, because I want a 19-year-old to make mistakes and learn from them. Make mistakes, make mistakes, make mistakes. Just make sure they're your mistakes. ~ Fiona Apple, #NFDB
480:I was the youngest kid. When I was five, my sisters were 17, 19, and 21, already becoming women. I would see how different they would be around one another and around men, even my father. ~ Christian Louboutin, #NFDB
481:The First Day of Summer according to the Old Icelandic Calendar is observed on a Thursday from April 19-25 in any given year. The old calendar had only two seasons, winter and summer. The ~ Alda Sigmundsd ttir, #NFDB
482:14:17–18 God often used what people had to perform wonders (Ex 4:1–3; 14:16; 2Ki 4:1–7). 14:19 The feeding miracle resembles those of Moses, Elijah, and in this case especially Elisha (2Ki 4:42–44). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
483:God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good? ~ Balaam, son of Beor in Numbers 23:19, #NFDB
484:If you belonged to the world, it would love you as its own. As it is, you do not belong to the world, but I have chosen you out of the world. That is why the world hates you.
~ Anonymous, The Bible, John 15:19,#NFDB
485:Levántate, da voces en la noche, al comenzar las vigilias; derrama como agua tu corazón ante la presencia del Señor; alza tus manos a él implorando la vida de tus pequeñitos. Lamentaciones 2:19 ~ Stormie Omartian, #NFDB
486:I don't want to give any advice to a 19-year-old, because I want a 19-year-old to make mistakes and learn from them. Make mistakes, make mistakes, make mistakes. Just make sure they're your mistakes. ~ Fiona Apple, #NFDB
487:pit. For the prevalence of pits, see note on 12:11; for falling into a pit as a metaphor of judgment, see, e.g., Ps 7:15; Pr 26:27; Isa 24:18; Jer 48:43–44; Eze 19:4. 15:15 Disciples could ask teachers ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
488:. . . so many physicians dismiss statements by hysterical patients as utter lies. Such persons certainly produce more untruths than most of us, but "lie" is scarcely the right word to use. P. 19 ~ Carl Gustav Jung, #NFDB
489:Well, I was lucky enough to be involved in about 19 failures at an early age, so I'm realistic about the success I'm having and how quickly it can go away. What's important is to be smart about it. ~ Matthew Perry, #NFDB
490:I started riding bikes when I was really young, but I stopped when I was 19 because my mother asked me too, so I stopped riding for 35 years and now I'm just addicted. It is my only addiction... ~ Mark Boone Junior, #NFDB
491:Of course subjects are changing, and since I started so early in filmmaking, I did my first film at age 19, of course you grow up with your films and you are not trotting the same path all the time. ~ Werner Herzog, #NFDB
492:When I was 19, I picked up an old, tiny, automatic Yashica camera and I just started shooting. We didn't have iPhones back then, we didn't even have cell phones. I loved having a camera in my hand. ~ Drew Barrymore, #NFDB
493:Alpert (1, 39) applied a variation of Kohler's stick and box-building devices to children aged 19-49 months with confirmatory results, but added the important modification of partial and gradual insight. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
494:47The king answered Daniel and said, “Most certainly your God is the God of gods and the Lord of kings and a revealer of mysteries, since you have been able to reveal this mystery!” [Prov 3:32; Rev 19:16] ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
495:We are shrinking the size of the federal government as a percent of our economy from over 21 percent of the economy to 19 percent of the economy. At the same time, we're growing the private economy. ~ Franklin Raines, #NFDB
496:When I enrolled in college at age 19, I had a total of eight years of formal classroom education. As a result, I was not comfortable with formal lectures and receiving regular homework assignments. ~ Philip Emeagwali, #NFDB
497:I believe that at birth everyone gets the capacity for a certain amount of drugs and alcohol, everyone the same, you can do it all between 15 and 19 like I did, or you can stretch it out over 70 years. ~ Fran Lebowitz, #NFDB
498:There is a . . . position that considers the moral complications of pollution not in terms of doing harm, but in terms of trespassing ["Poisoning the Well," High Country News, January 19, 2015]. ~ Benjamin Hale, #NFDB
499:We thus become temples of God whenever earthly cares cease to interrupt the continuity of our memory of Him. ~ Basil of Caesarea, Letter to Gregory, Saint Basil: The Letters, R. Deferrari, trans. (1926), vol. 1, p. 19, #NFDB
500:1 故妄語學處 2 毀呰語學處 3 離間語學處 4 發舉學處 5 獨與女人說法過五六語學處 6 與未圓具人同句讀誦學處 7 向未圓具人說麤罪學處 8 實得上人法向未圓具人說學處 9 謗迴眾利物學處 10 輕呵戒學處 11 壞生種學處 12 嫌毀輕賤學處 13 違惱言教學處 14 在露地安僧敷具學處 15 不舉草敷具學處 16 強牽苾芻出僧房學處 17 強惱觸他學處 18 故放身坐臥脫腳床學處 19 用蟲水學處 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
501:El domingo 24 de mayo de 1863, mi tío, el profesor Lidenbrock, regresó precipitadamente a su casa, situada en el número 19 de la König-strasse, una de las calles más antiguas del barrio viejo de Hamburgo. ~ Jules Verne, #NFDB
502:I never boxed until 17 and a half, I was in the Olympics at 19, and I was world champion when I was 20. I never watched a boxing match life in my life. The only boxer I had ever heard of was Muhammad Ali. ~ Jeff Fenech, #NFDB
503:More recently, the intellectual historian Gertrude Himmelfarb has maintained that justice, reason, and the love of humanity “are, in fact, predominantly, perhaps even uniquely, Western values.”19 ~ Kwame Anthony Appiah, #NFDB
504:the Son of God told his disciples to baptize “in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit” (Matthew 28:19). “Name,” note, not “names”: the three persons together constitute the one God. ~ J I Packer, #NFDB
505:Go to Part IV of Schedule I to figure line 52 if the estate or trust has qualified dividends or has a gain on lines 18a and 19 of column (2) of Schedule D (Form 1041) (as refigured for the AMT, if necessary). ~ T R Reid, #NFDB
506:Herodotus, the ‘Father of History’, records the moment – and you can hear the emotion in his voice as he does so, a mixture of horror and awe: Then Kleisthenes took into his faction the common people.19 ~ Bettany Hughes, #NFDB
507:19 And Joseph said unto them, Fear not: for am I in the place of God? 20 But as for you, ye thought evil against me; but God meant it unto good, to bring to pass, as it is this day, to save much people alive. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
508:By the end of 2012, the price of gold reached $1,675 per ounce, and $1 of gold bullion purchased in 1802 was worth $86.40 at the end of 2012, while the price level itself increased by a factor of 19.12. ~ Jeremy J Siegel, #NFDB
509:Do not rescue an angry man, lest you have to do it again tomorrow” (Proverbs 19:19, my paraphrase). In other words, if you give in once to someone’s anger, get ready to do it again the next time you say no. ~ Henry Cloud, #NFDB
510:My dad? He died when I was 19, which is a bad time for your dad to die, because there's an awful lot of things you have to resolve with your parents past your teens if you've been a difficult teenager. ~ Robbie Coltraine, #NFDB
511:Pollution, by its nature, engenders a kind of trespass: It violates the moral space of people without their authorization or good reason ["Poisoning the Well," High Country News, January 19, 2015]. ~ Benjamin Hale, #NFDB
512:Bertie Wooster was rather less keen on tying the knot. Despite 19 engagements and many near misses Wodehouse's most eligible bachelor never married, thanks mainly to the genius of his redoubtable valet Jeeves. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
513:Er lächelte wie ein vielbeschäftigter Mann, der am Ende eines arbeitsreichen Tages folgenden Eintrag in seinem Terminkalender findet: 19.00 Uhr bis 19.05 Uhr: fröhlich, entspannt und allgemein nett sein. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
514:For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father. Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God. Ephesians 2:18,19 ~ Charles Capps, #NFDB
515:Read I Corinthians 6: 13 and II Timothy 1: 9, 10. Also I Peter 1: 2, 19, 20 and Romans 11: 7. There you have it. It was good for Paul and Silas and it is good enough for me. It is good enough for you too. ~ Charles Portis, #NFDB
516:We can no longer waste time and money. Every day, more than 2,000 girls in America, age 15-19, give birth - in the wealthiest, most educated nation in the world! Neither you nor I should accept this statistic. ~ Jane Fonda, #NFDB
517:Forget the former things; do not dwell on the past. See, I am doing a new thing! Now it springs up; do you not perceive it? I am making a way in the wilderness and streams in the wasteland. —ISAIAH 43:18–19 NIV ~ Lara Casey, #NFDB
518:I was in Washington, D.C., on the morning show, by the time I was 18, programming a station by 19, No. 1 in the mornings. I think I was making, I don't know, a quarter of a million dollars by the time I was 25. ~ Glenn Beck, #NFDB
519:By keeping the Commandments the soul is purified and the mind too is enlightened, and starts to function as nature intended it to. 'The command of the Lord gives light and enlightens the eyes' (Ps. 19:8). ~ Dorotheus of Gaza, #NFDB
520:El to lapidari, definitiu, d'aquesta fórmula m'encisà. Per a mi, hi ha certes frases que traspuen un clima intel•lectual, subtil, que em subjuga, tot i que a vegades no acabo de penetrar-les del tot. (p.19) ~ Fran oise Sagan, #NFDB
521:It never occurred to me that I was a leading man until I was 19 years old. I had been acting since I was 10, so that's nine years and 30 or 40 plays, in school and summer stock, professional theater, too. ~ Christopher Reeve, #NFDB
522:I wouldn't have been able to go to drama school when I was 19. I don't think I was even conscious of life... I was like a zombie. But when I finished uni' I just realized... just go and do it, stop being a knob. ~ Claire Foy, #NFDB
523:Philip’s local squabble with Plymouth Colony had mutated into a regionwide war that, on a percentage basis, had done nearly as much as the plagues of 1616–19 to decimate New England’s Native population. ~ Nathaniel Philbrick, #NFDB
524:The Bible says there is a time for peace and a time for war. Now is the time for war. I cannot wait to say it is now a time for peace." — MAJ James Brisson, Chaplain, 1-160th SOAR, 19 October 2001, Afghanistan ~ Oliver North, #NFDB
525:What is the kingdom of God like? . . . It is like a mustard seed, which a man took and planted in his garden. It grew and became a tree, and the birds of the air perched in its branches.” LUKE 13:18–19 ~ Norman Vincent Peale, #NFDB
526:stumble. The law forbade placing stumbling blocks in front of those who might be hurt by them (Lev 19:14); by Jesus’ day, many used the expression figuratively for what would cause someone to sin or turn from God. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
527:I did a lot of acting, funnily enough, unprofessionally, as a kid. From when I was 10 years old until I was about 19, I was always doing little sketches with my friends, and doing different accents and voices. ~ Sharlto Copley, #NFDB
528:With our job, you often meet people through work. I've had two long-term relationships, from 14 to 18 and 19 to 21. One I met at school and the other I met on a job so who knows where I'll meet the next person. ~ Douglas Booth, #NFDB
529:13 過分數作敷具學處 14 作減六年敷具學處 15 作新敷具不為壞色學處 16 自擔負羊毛學處 17 使非親尼治羊毛學處 18 捉金銀等學處 19 出納求利學處 20 販賣學處 21 得長缽過十日不分別學處 22 乞缽學處 23 自乞縷使非親族織師織作衣學處 24 勸織師學處 25 奪衣學處 26 急難施衣學處 27 阿蘭若六夜學處 28 預前求過後用雨浴衣學處 29 迴眾物入己學處 30 服過七日藥學處 5 九十波逸底迦法 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
530:* Gen. 19:1–11; Lev. 18:22; 20:13; Rom. 1:26–28; 1 Cor. 6:9–10; 1 Tim. 1:9–10 are known as the “clobber verses” of Scripture, used by nonaffirming Christians to justify prohibitions against the LGBTQ community. ~ John Pavlovitz, #NFDB
531:I live in L.A. and I do have wonderful friends; I moved there when I was 19 so I developed a close knit group of friends, none of whom are actors, none of which are Australian, but I couldn't do it long term. ~ Adelaide Clemens, #NFDB
532:Innovation doesn't come from the big company. It never has and never will. Innovation is something new that looks crazy at first glance. It comes from the 19-year-olds and the start-ups that no one's heard of. ~ Marc Andreessen, #NFDB
533:On 19 November, the Maharaja and his army entered Peshawar. The next day he rode on an elephant through its bazaars—‘the first time in 700 years that the city saw an Indian conqueror ride through its streets’. ~ Rajmohan Gandhi, #NFDB
534:I don’t care whether there seems to be a way or not. Jesus is the Way; His Spirit lives in me; and I will find a way!” God promised He would make a way in the wilderness and rivers in the desert (see Isaiah 43:19). ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
535:I don't think that we have to look like the models in the magazines because they are 19 year olds and they have been photo shopped extensively, not but given what I, we have as the raw material, take care of it. ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
536:Micah 7:19 ... "You will cast all our sins into the depths of the sea." The picture is of God vigorously disposing of our sins by hurling them overboard. He doesn't just drop them over the side; He hurls them ... ~ Jerry Bridges, #NFDB
537:So we can go deeper than Mather’s point. Behind God’s commitment to reign as king is the deeper foundational commitment that his glory will one day fill the earth (Num. 14:21; Ps. 57:5; 72:19; Isa. 11:9; Hab. 2:14). ~ John Piper, #NFDB
538:He stopped, finally, and smiled. “Honestly? With this thing I think I could get my jerk-off muscles so well-developed that I could rub out a spooge with one pump! If that’s not worth $19.95, I don’t know what is. ~ Debra Anastasia, #NFDB
539:My friends have forgotten me, My dependents and maidservants respond to me as a stranger. Summon my servant but he does not respond … My odor is repulsive to my wife, I am loathsome to my children. (19:15–17) He ~ Harold S Kushner, #NFDB
540:O conhecimento bíblico é necessário para que os cristãos compreendam sua identidade em Cristo (i.e., o que significa ser santo) e para que sejam melhores cidadãos do céu aqui na Terra (Ef 2.19; Fp 3.20). p. 152 ~ Kevin J Vanhoozer, #NFDB
541:I'm sure if you see things you wrote when you were 19, you cringe. I saw stuff like angry poetry that I wrote when I was mad at my father, or photos I took where I smeared period blood on myself. It's embarrassing. ~ Kathleen Hanna, #NFDB
542:One of the joys of being an actor is that you're always learning new things. And I've been doing this since I was 19, so there's been a lot of new things I have learned for each part. I always assume that I can do it. ~ Richard Gere, #NFDB
543:Give a Little Bit has a wonderful message and makes people light up and I get them to sing with me. It really has a message that is very eternal and is needed even more today than it was when I wrote it when I was 19. ~ Roger Hodgson, #NFDB
544:Remember ye not the former things, neither consider the things of old. 19. Behold, I will do a new thing; now it shall spring forth; shall ye not know it? I will even make a way in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
545:Wayne Grudem, my friend and seminary professor, put it well: “God does not have size or spatial dimensions and is present at every point of space with His whole being, yet God acts differently in different places.”19 ~ James MacDonald, #NFDB
546:Osama bin laden organized an attack that was carried out against the United States, New York, Pentagon, and the other aircraft, with 19 attackers, 19 guys with box cutters. An attack that's probably cost almost nothing. ~ Richard Engel, #NFDB
547:When you're filming, you work 19-hour days and you know more about what's going on with your crew and co-workers than you do with your husband. You're away, you miss things. It's taxing. Relationships fail because of it. ~ Kim Cattrall, #NFDB
548:Elantris (Sanderson, Brandon) - Your Highlight on page 74 | Location 1453-1453 | Added on Thursday, March 20, 2014 1:19:01 AM You will find that hate can unify people more quickly and more fervently than devotion ever could. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
549:he would have repeatedly encountered irresistible words such as “freedom,” “liberty,” “tyranny,” and the “rights of man.” 19 Well before he read any serious history, he garnered and cherished a vocabulary of liberation. ~ David W Blight, #NFDB
550:The years 19 and 20 are a crucial stage in the maturation of character, and if you allow yourself to become warped when you’re that age, it will cause you pain when you’re older. It’s true. So think about it carefully. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
551:April 19, 1943, issue of Life magazine. “. . . In dry states and in states where there is local option, the military faces the problem of bootleg liquor. Bootleggers cannot be regulated; legal dispenses can be regulated. ~ Denise Kiernan, #NFDB
552:Table of Contents Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 Chapter 10 Chapter 11 Chapter 12 Chapter 13 Chapter 14 Chapter 15 Chapter 16 Chapter 17 Chapter 18 Chapter 19 ~ Michael G Manning, #NFDB
553:Owe zapiski zaczął prowadzić 19 marca 1879, w wieku szesnastu lat, a ostatni fragment zaledwie o dwa dni poprzedza jego śmierć. Całość liczy sobie prawie osiem tysięcy stron, nie jest to więc lektura na nasze rozpędzone czasy. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
554:A Sepal, Petal, And A Thorn
19
A sepal, petal, and a thorn
Upon a common summer's morn—
A flask of Dew—A Bee or two—
A Breeze—a caper in the trees—
And I'm a Rose!
~ Emily Dickinson,#NFDB
555:In 1969, at the age of 19, I was lucky enough to work with George C. Scott in the definitive portrayal of his career over a period of many months and several countries on the definitive film version of Patton's WWII career. ~ Edward Albert, #NFDB
556:Pain is inevitable; lives come with pain. Suffering is not inevitable. If suffering is what happens when we struggle with our experience because of our inability to accept it, then suffering is an optional extra [p. 19]. ~ Sylvia Boorstein, #NFDB
557:God’s true people will become a multinational community of worship and peace forever (2:2–4; 19:19–25; 25:6–9; 56:3–8; 66:18–23), and the predominant culture of a new world (14:1–2; 41:8–16; 43:3–7; 45:14–17; 49:19–26; 60:1–22). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
558:I understand the rock star deal having been one and still going out strapping my guitar on and performing. Now, I probably do 30 or 40 dates a year and I get to relive how I felt at 19 when I played in some really bad bands. ~ David Cassidy, #NFDB
559:When God desires to do “a new thing” (Isa. 43:19), He purposely seeks out a few righteous renegades who don't have a problem breaking the mold! Mold-breakers are usually people who don't care much about popularity or tradition. ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
560:I don't speak anything fluently, but I love picking up languages and I do this Duolingo app. I started when I moved to Sweden, when I was about 19, 20. I really loved the language; it was super melodic and really sexy. ~ Eliot Paulina Sumner, #NFDB
561:18»No dejes con vida a ninguna hechicera. 19»Todo el que tenga relaciones sexuales con un animal será condenado a muerte. 20»Todo el que ofrezca sacrificios a otros dioses, en vez de ofrecérselos al SEÑOR, será condenado a muerte. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
562:18 They j tested God in their heart by demanding the food they craved. 19 They spoke against God, saying, k “Can God l spread a table in the wilderness? 20 m He struck the rock so that water gushed out ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
563:El toque más erótico que un hombre pueda experimentar es el de una mujer clavándole
las uñas en el cuero cabelludo y dar un pequeño tirón. —Gabe H, Wes M, y todos los
hombres… de cualquier lugar.
•capítulo 19 ~ Rachel Van Dyken,#NFDB
564:In ten years I’d never had an interesting teacher. I was beginning to think they were myths, like unicorns and comfortable high heels.
Eve, Jaymin (2014-01-15). First World (A Walker Saga Book 1) (p. 19). . Kindle Edition. ~ Jaymin Eve,#NFDB
565:19 Also thou shalt lie down, and none shall make thee afraid; Yea, many shall make suit unto thee. 11:20 But the eyes of the wicked shall fail, And they shall have no way to flee; And their hope shall be the giving up of the ghost. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
566:I hope you guys are up for a fight. I hope you guys are game because I haven't been putting up with 19 months of airplanes and hotel food and missing my babies and my wife - I didn't put up for that stuff just to come in second. ~ Barack Obama, #NFDB
567:I think there is having a behavior that is disrespectful to women that goes unchecked, where your manhood is defined by sexual conquests, where you trade stories with your friends and no one checks anyone. At 19, that was normal. ~ Nate Parker, #NFDB
568:Q: What's the biggest myth about writing?
A: That there's any wildness attached to it. Writing tends to be very deliberate."
[Colm Tóibín, novelist – portrait of the artist (The Guardian, 19 February 2013) ~ Colm T ib n,#NFDB
569:Si genus humanum et mortalia temnitis arma, At sperate deos memores fandi atque nefandi. ~ If ye despise the human race, and mortal arms, yet remember that there is a God who is mindful of right and wrong. ~ Virgil, Æneid (29-19 BC), I. 542, #NFDB
570:La mejor venganza (Joe Abercrombie) - Tu subrayado en la página 351 | posición 5370-5371 | Añadido el jueves, 19 de febrero de 2015 1:08:13 Me gusta ser buena persona, es cierto. Pero ahora sé que no se debe renegar de lo contrario. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
571:1 Corinthians 3:18-19
Do not deceive yourselves. If any of you think you are wise by the standards of this age, you should become 'fools' so that you may become wise. For the wisdom of this world is foolishness in God's sight. ~ Anonymous,#NFDB
572:EXO15.19 For the horse of Pharaoh went in with his chariots and with his horsemen into the sea, and the LORD brought again the waters of the sea upon them; but the children of Israel went on dry land in the midst of the sea. EXO15.20 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
573:I conducted a bunch of interviews for Interview magazine. They actually paid me. I think I was probably 18 or 19. I was in college and I remember feeling, like, "Wow." I had a real job, and they paid me money, and it was exciting. ~ Jodie Foster, #NFDB
574:If I had not confessed the sin in my heart, the Lord would not have listened. 19 But God did listen! He paid attention to my prayer. 20 Praise God, who did not ignore my prayer or withdraw his unfailing love from ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
575:In terms of writing about horses, I fell backwards into that. I was intent on getting a Ph.D., becoming a professor, and writing on history but I got sick 14 years ago when I was 19. Getting sick derailed that plan completely ~ Laura Hillenbrand, #NFDB
576:Special revelation: The things that God makes known about Himself apart from nature and conscience (general revelation; cf. Rom. 1:19–21). These things, having to do with Christ and the plan of salvation, are found only in the Bible. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
577:When I hit my 20s, I struggled to make it. I got married at 19, and my daughter, Je'Niece, was born a year later. I worked blue collar jobs during the day and comedy clubs at night, and I was earning about $25 a year doing stand-up. ~ Bernie Mac, #NFDB
578:Have we forgotten our calling? (2 Cor. 5:19-20) Remember that your first and foremost calling is to proclaim the gospel of Jesus Christ, and that gospel is a twofold message: His death for our sins and His resurrection for our lives. ~ Kay Arthur, #NFDB
579:[People] want to see great trade deals, they want to see a strong military. They want to see reduced debt, because we are at a point where we are going to be soon at $19 trillion and they just, you know, they can't stand seeing it. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
580:There was something strange about her becoming 20. I felt as if the only thing that made sense, whether for Naoko or for me, was to keep going back and forth between 18 and 19. After 18 would come 19, and after 19, 18, of course. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
581:ISA43.18 Remember ye not the former things, neither consider the things of old. ISA43.19 Behold, I will do a new thing; now it shall spring forth; shall ye not know it? I will even make a way in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
582:The innocent brightness of a new-born day Is lovely yet: The clouds that gather round the setting sun 19 Do take a sober coloring from an eye That hath kept watch o'er man's mortality; Another race hath been, and other palms are won. ~ James Baldwin, #NFDB
583:When predicting homosexual prejudice from fundamentalism and the full RWA scale, both predictors have positive beta weights (each is associated with increasing homosexual prejudice), but fundamentalism is the weaker predictor (.19 vs. 43 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
584:Divine power does not travel in words but in a personal relationship (John 5:19; 15:5). We cannot simply go around saying the right words and shouting the right commands and expect results. Jesus had to be led by his Father, and so do we. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
585:Dune was really my first Hollywood job. It was such a small part, but I opened the movie. I was about 19 years old and I had to make this speech, and I didn't understand most of the words because they were, you know, words from Dune. ~ Virginia Madsen, #NFDB
586:I was 19 when I first auditioned for 'American Idol.' I'd never been on an airplane; I'd never been outside of my hometown, except to go to Myrtle Beach. I'm 22 now. I'm learning a lot about life, and it's all in front of the cameras. ~ Kellie Pickler, #NFDB
587:Mortification of any sin must be by a supply of grace. Of ourselves we cannot do it. Now, "it hath pleased the Father that in Christ should all fullness dwell," Col. 1:19; that "of his fullness we might receive grace for grace," John 1:16. ~ John Owen, #NFDB
588:My brethren, if any one among you wanders from the truth and some one brings him back, let him know that whoever brings back a sinner from the error of his way will save his soul from death and will cover a multitude of sins. JAMES 5:19–20 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
589:si conocen a Dios no lo glorifican como a Dios ni le dan gracias, sino que se desvanecen en sus propios pensamientos y se les oscurece el corazón; mientras dicen ser sabios, se convierten en necios (Mt 11, 19 y Rm 1, 21-22). ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #NFDB
590:the best imagery used to depict the theological enterprise is that of pilgrimage. Biblically we read of Christians described as those who belong to “the Way” (e.g., Acts 9:2; 19:19, 23; 24:14, 22), for they are “sojourners” (1 Pet 2:11) ~ Kelly M Kapic, #NFDB
591:When I was in high school, I was the guy directing plays after class. I started my first theater company at 19, and my second theater company at 21. I've always been a guy who doesn't do well with the passive nature of being an actor. ~ Matthew Lillard, #NFDB
592:18 Let your o fountain be blessed, and s rejoice in t the wife of your youth, 19 a lovely u deer, a graceful doe. Let her breasts v fill you at all times with delight; be intoxicated [4] always in her love. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
593:After my skin has been destroyed, yet in my flesh I will see God. I myself will see him with my own eyes...[on] a white horse whose rider is called Faithful and True….How my heart yearns within me!” JOB 19:26-27; REVELATION 19:11; JOB 19:27 ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
594:Hope is not a sedative; it is a shot of adrenaline, a blood transfusion. Like an anchor, our hope in Christ stabilizes us in the storms of life (Heb. 6:18–19), but unlike an anchor, our hope moves us forward, it does not hold us back. ~ Warren W Wiersbe, #NFDB
595:I started doing martial arts when I was about 7, and I got my second degree black belt when I was 19. So I have my second degree black belt, but I've never used it and I had to stop when I got "Instant Star" because I couldn't train. ~ Laura Vandervoort, #NFDB
596:Apart from the light brought by the Messiah, the incarnate Word, people love darkness because their deeds are evil (3:19), and when the light does put in an appearance, they hate it, because they do not want their deeds to be exposed (3:20). ~ D A Carson, #NFDB
597:Can a free government possibly exist with the Roman Catholic religion?
{Letter to Thomas Jefferson, May 19, 1821} ~ John Adams,#NFDB
598:In Britain, what we've done is say to 485 million people, 'You can all come, every one of you. You're unemployed? You've got a criminal record? Please come. You've got 19 children? Please come.' We've lost any sense of perspective on this. ~ Nigel Farage, #NFDB
599:México compra pescados y mariscos, pero sólo tres concentran 87 por ciento de las importaciones: China encabeza la lista con 37 por ciento del total, Vietnam tiene 31 por ciento y Estados Unidos 19 por ciento” ( La Jornada , Susana González). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
600:The LORD says, “Forget what happened before, and do not think about the past. Look at the new thing I am going to do. It is already happening. Don’t you see it? I will make a road in the desert and rivers in the dry land.” ISAIAH 43:18–19 NCV ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
601:26.2 Chicken (light meat, roasted, 3 oz.) 21.6 Salmon (Atlantic, wild, broiled, 3 oz.) 19.8 Beef short loin (Porterhouse, ⅛-in. fat, broiled, 3 oz.) 12.6 Eggs (2) 8.2 Milk, 1% (1 cup) ~ Joel Fuhrman, #NFDB
602:. . . that this nation, under God, shall have a new birth of freedom—and that government of the people, by the people, for the people, shall not perish from the earth.
- President Abraham Lincoln, Gettysburg address, November 19, 1863 ~ Abraham Lincoln,#NFDB
603:I first went into samadhi when I was 19. I was meditating in the mountains and had been meditating on a daily basis for several years. Suddenly there was no time or space or life or death or myself or the Universe. I was absorbed in light. ~ Frederick Lenz, #NFDB
604:One who understands the limits of the good life knows that what eliminates the pains brought on by need and what makes the whole of life perfect is easily obtained, so that there is no need for enterprises that entail the struggle for success.19 ~ Epicurus, #NFDB
605:total spent on Defense-related activities is close to $1 trillion a year.19 Even in this era of fiscal austerity, proposing significant cuts to military compensation and benefits is still considered political suicide for national politicians. ~ Rosa Brooks, #NFDB
606:We Have Always Lived in the Castle (Shirley Jackson) - Your Highlight on page 19 | Location 284-284 | Added on Saturday, January 24, 2015 3:56:38 AM I hated them anyway, and wondered why it had been worth while creating them in the first place. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
607:19:9 commits adultery. Viewing remarriage as adultery treats a first marriage as indissoluble in God’s sight. This was shocking hyperbole, however, since Jesus’ point is that marriage should not be broken, not that it never is broken (see v. 6). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
608:5:19 quench. The fire of God’s Spirit is not to be doused with sin. Believers are also instructed to not grieve the Holy Spirit (Eph. 4:30) but to be controlled by the Holy Spirit (Eph. 5:18) and to walk by the Holy Spirit (Gal. 5:16). ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
609:I got very lucky to work with Wes Craven, very early on in my career, and continued to work with Wes for almost 19 years. I learned so much from him, and about his sense of story and his sense of horror, and that was great to be a part of. ~ Patrick Lussier, #NFDB
610:Do Over The LORD says, “Forget what happened before, and do not think about the past. Look at the new thing I am going to do. It is already happening. Don’t you see it? I will make a road in the desert and rivers in the dry land.” ISAIAH 43:18–19 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
611:He didn’t turn to look at his home or family behind him (Escape; for thy soul, do not look behind thee, neither stop thou in all the plain; escape to the mountain, lest thou be consumed. – Gen. 19:17b), but fled towards the middle of the plain. ~ John Bunyan, #NFDB
612:If you were a young kid, 19, 20 years old who has two children and a third one on the way and refuses to leave them. A kid who was on welfare, because he refused to steal anybody's property or take anybody's money. You found life a lot tougher. ~ Barry White, #NFDB
613:One of the remarkable things about being 19 is that you can break open a case of warm beer at midnight and still be wide-eyed and alert for your eight-a.m. class. And that gave me the false impression that my life would always be like that. ~ David Letterman, #NFDB
614:The person who knew you best when you were seventeen will always have a claim on you, no matter how much you change. There's something seductive and magnetic about it, the feeling of being understood like that. I suppose it goes both ways." (19) ~ Lauren Fox, #NFDB
615:2:19 Destroy this temple. Already in Jesus’ day some Jews expected God to replace the current temple with a purer one. By the time John wrote this gospel, after the temple was destroyed in AD 70, Jewish people prayed regularly for its restoration. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
616:I love playing music as much as if not more so than I did when I was 19; that compared to most of my peers is pretty surprising. I wake up every day and get really excited about doing stuff that I have been doing for the last 30 years. I just love it. ~ Slash, #NFDB
617:In 2004 there were only 5,116.19 Why? Because they have been replaced by Latin Americans! In many Latin American nations today, native-born evangelical Protestant clergy far outnumber both foreign missionaries as well as local Catholic priests. ~ Rodney Stark, #NFDB
618:Proposition 19 already is a winner no matter what happens on election day. The mere fact of its being on the ballot has elevated and legitimized public discourse about marijuana and marijuana policy in ways I could not have imagined a year ago. ~ George Soros, #NFDB
619:For three years between 16 and 19 I was the opening-act-for-the-opening-act-for-the-opening-act, you know? And then I was on tour with Ice-T, Stetsasonic, EPMD, Sir Mix-a-Lot--legends--and went on to sell 160 million records. It still baffles me. ~ Vanilla Ice, #NFDB
620:If Lisp is a 'programmable programming language,' then Scheme is an assemble-it-at-home kit for making yourself a programmable programming language. JavaScript does not have this quality AT ALL.
~ ?, http://raganwald.com/2013/07/19/javascript-is-a-lisp.html,#NFDB
621:Proverbs 19:1-3 1 Better to be poor and honest than to be dishonest and a fool. 2 Enthusiasm without knowledge is no good; haste makes mistakes. 3 People ruin their lives by their own foolishness and then are angry at the LORD. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
622:When I left my parents' home when I was 19, I went to the University of Florida, and within 24 hours was in the mental health department. And within 20 minutes, I was being told by the director there that they didn't have what I needed there. ~ Darrell Hammond, #NFDB
623:When you are 18, 19, 20, you're used to being photographed all the time, in a certain way. So, the narcissism becomes almost out of control. And the way that young women are photographed, they become addicted to this feedback of the image. ~ Marianne Faithfull, #NFDB
624:Adele Adkins' retro-soul debut, '19', was striking less for her songs than for that voice: a voluptuous, slightly parched alto that swooped and fluttered like a Dusty Springfield student trying to upstage her teacher, or at least update the rules. ~ Will Hermes, #NFDB
625:…/BECKETT’le gezmek/yalnız kendime saklamak değil onu/hayır/başkalarıyla da paylaşmak isterim/Beckett’le sinemaya gitmek/O’nu sinema kalabalığının arasında görmek isterim/başka erkeklerin başka kadınların arasında görmek isterim/…”
sayfa 19 ~ Sevim Burak,#NFDB
626:The Tokyo Dome Big Air contest (in 2003) was my first trip to Japan. I think I won it with a double back or something. Those events were fun. I was underaged, like 19 or 20, and going over to Japan in the very beginning was insane. It was amazing. ~ Travis Rice, #NFDB
627:Do Over The LORD says, “Forget what happened before, and do not think about the past. Look at the new thing I am going to do. It is already happening. Don’t you see it? I will make a road in the desert and rivers in the dry land.” ISAIAH 43:18–19 NCV ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
628:Q: The Mother can know our thoughts, but can she know also the exact words in the thoughts?A: If the mind of the person is very clear, yes; otherwise it may be only the substance that comes or a part of the thought or some general idea. ~ Sri Aurobindo, 19-5-1933, #NFDB
629:Ask of the Learn'd the way? The Learn'd are blind; This bids to serve, and that to shun mankind; Some place the bliss in action, some in ease, Those call it Pleasure, and Contentment these. ~ Alexander Pope, An Essay on Man (1733-34), Epistle IV, line 19., #NFDB
630:he was the most gifted English scientist of his age, but also the strangest. He suffered, in the words of one of his few biographers, from shyness to a ‘degree bordering on disease’19. Any human contact was for him a source of the deepest discomfort. ~ Bill Bryson, #NFDB
631:I will do nothing to superinduce sleep by putting myself at ease, or making myself more comfortable; if, however, in spite of my resistance I yield to my infirmity, then I deserve to be laughed at, and accept as punishment the mortification I feel.”19 ~ S C Gwynne, #NFDB
632:Now the LORD God had formed out of the ground all the beasts of the field and all the birds of the air. He brought them to the man to see what he would name them; and whatever the man called each living creature, that was its name. (Genesis 2:19 NIV) ~ Henry Cloud, #NFDB
633:For the art-historically informed, no art has truly shocked since November 19, 1971, when Chris Burden had himself shot in the arm by a friend, at F-Space in Santa Ana, California. Sliced cows and surgically altering one's own face is aftershock art. ~ Mark Kostabi, #NFDB
634:The spiritual blessings that we need are not abstractions that elude our grasp; they are all in a person, Jesus Christ. He is our wisdom (Col. 2:3), our righteousness (2 Cor. 5:21), our sanctification (John 17:19), and our redemption (Rom. 3:24). ~ Warren W Wiersbe, #NFDB
635:White camels, though highly prized in some areas, remain rare.18 One discovered in Rajasthan, India, was the first in living memory for that area. On the Arabian Peninsula, where white camels are actively bred for, they are more common but still rare.19 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
636:He will fulfill the desire of those who fear Him; He also will hear their cry and save them. PSALM 145:19 Where there is no vision, the people perish. PROVERBS 29:18 KJV You open Your hand and satisfy the desire of every living thing. PSALM 145:16 ~ Stormie Omartian, #NFDB
637:I was scouted when I was like sixteen and I hated it. I wasn’t ready to work. When I turned 19, I decided to move to Paris to pursue modeling for myself there. It was kind of a way to get out of the house and discover something for myself, in a way. ~ Dree Hemingway, #NFDB
638:Peter (Parker) is not that evolved. Peter wants to tell the world he's a good guy: ' Like me, I'm nice.' He's a 19 year-old kid. He's a kid struggling with being misunderstood. We've all been misunderstood. That's universal too. I like being Peter. ~ Andrew Garfield, #NFDB
639:After 19 years of experimenting, a thousand mistakes, over 400 books, at least 200 bad diets... and a partridge in a pear tree, I have found what I believe are the best answers this planet has to offer about living a healthy, happy, and balanced life. ~ Marilu Henner, #NFDB
640:Arf, arf, arf.” I yipped back at it. “Princess,” Victor grumbled behind me. “Please stop barking at the neighbors.”
Stone, C. L. (2014-01-19). Drop of Doubt: The Ghost Bird Series: #5 (Kindle Locations 1721-1722). Arcato Publishing. Kindle Edition. ~ C L Stone,#NFDB
641:I'm a girl from Sweden. I took a lot of risks and went to New York by myself when I was 19 just because I read about it in a few books. I came here knowing nobody, having no money, and now I'm doing all these things like making records and videos every day. ~ Lykke Li, #NFDB
642:I've done a fair amount of that stuff... when we did 'Lord of the Rings' the transformation sequence from Smeagol to Gollum was a 19-hour make-up job. You have to have a kind of zen button that you press and allow the mind to be focused in a certain way. ~ Andy Serkis, #NFDB
643:I worked for Jeff Kelin. He was a marketing genius before his time. Coupons, car rebates and the value meal (as we know it today) all came from his marketing genius. At 19 years old, I had two jobs, one with Andy Warhol, and the second with Jeff Kelin. ~ Steve Kaufman, #NFDB
644:Or do you not know that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have from God, and you are not your own? For you were bought at a price; therefore glorify God in your body and in your spirit, which are God’s” (1 Cor. 6:19-20). ~ Beni Johnson, #NFDB
645:to all who call on him, to all who call on him i in truth. 19 He j fulfills the desire of those who fear him; he also k hears their cry and saves them. 20 The LORD l preserves all who love him, but all the wicked he will ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
646:Diego, estoy sola.
- Frida Kahlo en su diario, 1955.
Diego, ya no estoy sola.
- Frida Kahlo, 3 días después.
Mundo, estoy solo.
- México, 19 de septiembre de 1985.
Mundo, ya no estoy solo.
- México, 21 de septiembre de 1985. ~ Elena Poniatowska,#NFDB
647:When you think about it finding the perfect partner is a bit like a game of pontoon. I mean, you get your cards and you make your decision, do you stick or twist? do you play safe and settle for 19 or do you go all out for 21 even if you might end up bust? ~ Mike Gayle, #NFDB
648:I've been doing stand-up for so long, I think 19 years, that I love topics I can also expand on. Once I identify a topic like, say, seafood, which is a big one right now, it's like there are different kinds of tangents I can go on to build a larger chunk. ~ Jim Gaffigan, #NFDB
649:Those who are unconcerned in the affairs of their brethren, and take no care, when they have opportunity, to prevent their hurt in their bodies, goods, or good name, especially in their souls, do, in effect, speak Cain's language. See Lev 19:17; Phi 2:4. ~ Matthew Henry, #NFDB
650:At 19, your brain hasn't finished wiring itself. So the first time you have a good friend die, most people don't go through that at 19. Soldiers do. They're facing life in this accelerated, compressed form, and a lot of times, they're not ready for it. ~ Sebastian Junger, #NFDB
651:Francis Huntrodds and his wife Mary died within five hours of one another on their 80th birthday – their joint 80th birthday. They were both born on 19 September 1600, and both died on 19 September 1680. For completeness, they got married on 19 September too. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
652:I just thought everybody lived around abandoned buildings and crack-heads, ... I lived in the ghetto until I was like 19. I came to Los Angeles, stayed at hotels and stuff. When I got back and I saw what my neighborhood looked like, I started getting scared. ~ Chris Rock, #NFDB
653:I have a membership to Planet Fitness, though I have never visited the local facility. Basically, I donate $19.99 a month to their corporate existence and the idea that I can walk into a Planet Fitness, anywhere in the country, should I feel like working out. ~ Roxane Gay, #NFDB
654:Ive been a radio and television news person since I was 19 years old. Im 57 years old now. But the advantage is that I have studied, investigated, and reported over those years on nearly every major story from wars and recessions to grass roots local issues. ~ George Noory, #NFDB
655:We have parties at my house. My girlfriends and I play our iPods, with all of our favorite songs. We pick our songs and jump up on the counter and dance, and do runway stuff, and we take video with my camera. When I'm with my girlfriends, I act like I'm 19. ~ Avril Lavigne, #NFDB
656:When I was 19, I got a job at Payless shoes with some friends. It was easy work. You didn’t actually have to help anyone, that was the beauty of it. The customers help themselves and you ring them up, so basically you can fuck around all day and get paid. ~ Gabrielle Union, #NFDB
657:Between 18 and 19 years old [in the 1950s] I came to Paris. I studied art. And that experience really did change my life. I was living hand to mouth. I walked everywhere. I thought, this city is incredible but you really have to experience it by walking it. ~ Robert Redford, #NFDB
658:Footfalls fell heavy behind us, like someone giving chase.
“Run,” Volto said.
He didn’t have to tell me that part.
Stone, C. L. (2014-01-19). Drop of Doubt: The Ghost Bird Series: #5 (Kindle Locations 4860-4861). Arcato Publishing. Kindle Edition. ~ C L Stone,#NFDB
659:It just so happens that when I was, like, 19 or 20, I got a couple of auditions and got a couple parts with good people. Of the thousands of auditions where you don't get the part, I've done a couple of jobs where you do it and you're like, "Okay, this is good." ~ Paul Dano, #NFDB
660:I will give them one heart [a new heart] and I will put a new spirit within them; and I will take the stony [unnaturally hardened] heart out of their flesh, and will give them a heart of flesh [sensitive and responsive to the touch of their God]… EZEKIEL 11:19 ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
661:The Holy Spirit is not a heavenly agent that we can dispatch to accomplish our missions in life. He functions through us as believers. We are His temple today.1Cor.3:16-17; 6:19 He moves among people when we do. He accomplishes His mission in us and through us. ~ T L Osborn, #NFDB
662:19. Everything is here for a purpose, from horses to vine shoots. What’s surprising about that? Even the sun will tell you, “I have a purpose,” and the other gods as well. And why were you born? For pleasure? See if that answer will stand up to questioning. ~ Marcus Aurelius, #NFDB
663:19. Ever dost thou crush the demon-sorcerer, O Fire, never have the Rakshasas conquered thee in the battles; burn one by one from their roots the eaters of raw flesh, may they find no release from thy divine missile. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 2 - Other Hymns, #NFDB
664:Again, [amen,] I say to you, if two of you agree on earth about anything for which they are to pray, it shall be granted to them by my heavenly Father. For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.”
(Matthew 18:19-20) ~ Anonymous,#NFDB
665:As Scripture says, “Anyone who believes in him will never be put to shame.”18 For there is no difference between Jew and Gentile—the same Lord is Lord of all and richly blesses all who call on him, for, “Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.”19 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
666:Paul stated that there are three evidences of the fullness of the Spirit in the life of the believer: he is joyful (Eph. 5:19), thankful (Eph. 5:20), and submissive (Eph. 5:21–33). Paul said nothing about miracles or tongues or other special manifestations. ~ Warren W Wiersbe, #NFDB
667:your God. JOH20.18 Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the LORD, and that he had spoken these things unto her. JOH20.19 Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
668:Such people, and their faithful ministers, shall be each other’s crown of rejoicing: 1 Thess. ii. 19, 20, “For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming? For ye are our glory and joy. ~ Jonathan Edwards, #NFDB
669:APRIL 19 I LOVE YOU regardless of how well you are performing. Sometimes you feel uneasy, wondering if you are doing enough to be worthy of My Love. No matter how exemplary your behavior, the answer to that question will always be no. Your performance and My Love are ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
670:For he that diligently seeketh shall find; and the mysteries of God shall be unfolded unto them, by the power of the Holy Ghost, as well in these times as in times of old as in times to come; wherefore, the course of the Lord is one eternal round" - 1 Nephi 10:19 ~ Joseph Smith Jr, #NFDB
671:... it is better to believe even what is impossible to our own nature and to men, than to be unbelieving like the rest of the world, we have learned; for we know that our Master Jesus Christ said, that 'what is impossible with men is possible with God' (Mt. 19:26)? ~ Justin Martyr, #NFDB
672:On April 19 1943, the Bermuda conference gathered, with the participation of representatives from Britain and the United States, in order to discuss saving the Jews of Europe. In fact, the participants did everything in their power to avoid dealing with the problem. ~ Ariel Sharon, #NFDB
673:The gospel that day (Matthew 4:19) described Jesus’s recruitment of his first disciples from among the Galilean fishermen and concluded with the line, “at once they left their nets and followed him.” The monk merely commented, “Would that we might do the same. ~ Cynthia Bourgeault, #NFDB
674:ACT22.19 And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee: ACT22.20 And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
675:ROM4.19 And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead, when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sarah's womb: ROM4.20 He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God; ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
676:Table of Contents Copyright and Disclaimer Title Page Book Description Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 Chapter 10 Chapter 11 Chapter 12 Chapter 13 Chapter 14 Chapter 15 Chapter 16 Chapter 17 Chapter 18 Chapter 19 ~ R R Banks, #NFDB
677:19 Why, then, was the law given? It was given alongside the promise to show people their sins. But the law was designed to last only until the coming of the child who was promised. God gave his law through angels to Moses, who was the mediator between God and the people. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
678:Many are the plans in a man’s heart, but it is the LORD’s purpose that prevails (Proverbs 19:21). Commit to the LORD whatever you do, and your plans will succeed (Proverbs 16:3). In his heart a man plans his course, but the LORD determines his steps (Proverbs 16:9). ~ Lysa TerKeurst, #NFDB
679:President Obama has almost doubled our national debt to more than $19 trillion, and growing. And yet, what do we have to show for it? Our roads and bridges are falling apart, our airports are Third World condition, and forty-three million Americans are on food stamps. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
680:The company with the widest pay gap on the list was Walt Disney, whose chief executive, Robert Iger, received $43.7 million last year. Given Mr. Baker’s estimate that Disney’s median worker received $19,530 last year, that translates to a C.E.O. multiple of 2,238 to one. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
681:I basically modeled my way through college, doing local runway shows in L.A. that don't pay a lot and a couple of shows in N.Y. and S.F., and I probably made the same as the average 19-year-old waiter; I just worked less and was around beautiful girls, so it was nice. ~ Mehcad Brooks, #NFDB
682:If the state polls are right, then Mr. Obama will win the Electoral College. If you can't acknowledge that after a day when Mr. Obama leads 19 out of 20 swing-state polls, then you should abandon the pretense that your goal is to inform rather than entertain the public. ~ Nate Silver, #NFDB
683:LYNCHING STATES Mississippi, 15; Arkansas, 8; Virginia, 5; Tennessee, 15; Alabama, 12; Kentucky, 12; Texas, 9; Georgia, 19; South Carolina, 5; Florida, 7; Louisiana, 15; Missouri, 4; Ohio, 2; Maryland, 1; West Virginia, 2; Indiana, 1; Kansas, 1; Pennsylvania, 1. ~ Ida B Wells Barnett, #NFDB
684:Augustine's final verdict on the philosophers of Greece
and Rome was that, although they had made various mistakes, "nature itself has not permitted them to wander too far from the path of truth" in their judgments about the supreme good (De Civitate Dei 19.1). ~ Alasdair MacIntyre,#NFDB
685:If you observe . . . a neurotic person, you can see him doing many things that he appears to be doing consciously and purposefully. Yet if you ask him about them, you will discover that he is either unconscious of them or has something quite different in mind. P. 19 ~ Carl Gustav Jung, #NFDB
686:Mary and Joseph, then, would have been the guests of family or friends, but their home would have been so overcrowded that the baby was placed in a feeding trough.”36 One apocryphal tradition even speaks of Jesus being born in a cave (Protevangelium of James 18-19). ~ Craig L Blomberg, #NFDB
687:We have a Calvinistic creed, a Popish liturgy, and an Arminian clergy. ~ William Pitt, 1st Earl of Chatham, speech in the House of Lords (19 May 1772) The exact text was unrecorded, Edmund Burke reported this version in a speech (2 March, 1790) see Prior's Life of Burke. Ch. X. (1824), #NFDB
688:Where does Christ rule as king? His kingdom is spiritual. He rules in the hearts of men. He sets up his throne where no other king does; he rules the will and affections; his power binds the conscience; he subdues men's lusts. "He will subdue our iniquities." Mic 7:19. ~ Thomas Watson, #NFDB
689:19. My brothers, if any among you would be deceived from the truth and someone would turn him around bringing him back to the Lord, 20. he must know that the one who converts a sinner from his way of error has rescued his life out from death and covered a multitude of sins. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
690:A little arrogance (or even a lot) isn't such a bad thing, although your mother undoubtedly told you different. Mine did. "Pride goeth before a fall, Stephen", she said... and then I found out - right around the age that is 19 x 2 - that eventually you fall down, anyway. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
691:Gone are the days when 19-inch biceps would once command respect. A Jedi doesn’t walk around with their arms flexed and with a thousand yard stare in their eyes. They walk with a good posture, their head held high and with a serious, yet friendly, look on their face. ~ Stephen Richards, #NFDB
692:Walking is Zen, sitting is Zen; Speaking or silent, active or quiet, the essence is at peace. Even facing the sword of death, our mind is unmoved; Even drinking poison, our mind is quiet.
~ Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia, 19 - Walking is Zen, sitting is Zen (from The Shodoka)
,#NFDB
693:How sweetly we relish the opportunity to speak critically of someone else—even when we are unsure of our facts. We forget that “a man who stirs up dissension among brothers” by criticizing one to another is one of the “six things which the Lord hates” (Proverbs 6:16-19). ~ Jerry Bridges, #NFDB
694:Every time I think I have something under control, it changes and I don't have it under control. I think it takes several years to get there. Jade is 19 months old, so right now I'm on alert all the time. And as a mom I think you're constantly worrying about things. ~ Giada De Laurentiis, #NFDB
695:For the statement of Isaiah (28:19) is true: “Trouble gives understanding”; likewise, hunger is the best condiment. For those who are afflicted have a better understanding of the Holy Scriptures; the smug and prosperous read them as if they were some poem written by Ovid. ~ Martin Luther, #NFDB
696:Job’s disease included all of these symptoms: boils (2:7), itching (2:8), loss of appetite (3:24), severe depression (3:24-25), broken skin (7:5), red eyes (16:16), bad breath (19:17), constant pain (30:17), discoloration and fever (30:30), and an emaciated appearance (2:12). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
697:I think the major event that shaped my life was being a Naval aviator. I got my commission and wings at 18 years old, and then I went into combat at 19. And I think, as I look back on it, that whole experience probably shaped my life more than any incident, or any event. ~ George H W Bush, #NFDB
698:Perceiving the order of nature to be that individual happiness shall be inseparable from the practice of virtue, I am willing to hope it may have ordained that the fall of the wicked shall be the rise of the good.
To J. Correa de Serra, Monticello, Apr. 19, 1814 ~ Thomas Jefferson,#NFDB
699:19 And the words which he shall write shall be the words which are expedient in my wisdom should go forth unto the afruit of thy loins. And it shall be as if the fruit of thy loins had cried unto them bfrom the dust; for I know their faith. ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints, #NFDB
700:Archiwum burzowego światła #01 - Droga Królów (Brandon Sanderson) - Your Highlight on page 960 | location 13084-13085 | Added on Saturday, 3 January 2015 19:22:47 Filozofia? A do czego się to przyda? – Czy to nie sztuka mówienia o niczym przy użyciu jak największej liczby słów? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
701:But I had to think to myself that this was normal, because that was the attitude. I was 19 when I went to see my doctor and I was told it was all in the mind.
[Author Hilary Mantel on being told her endometriosis was imagined pain, From Oct 2009 Daily Mail interview] ~ Hilary Mantel,#NFDB
702:That was a tremendous learning experience,” said McCarthy. “Never judge a book by its cover; open it up. If you treat a kid who is buying a $19.95 belt the same as a businessman buying a $1,995 Oxford suit, you will be successful. That kid might become a customer for life. ~ Robert Spector, #NFDB
703:there is a distinctive emphasis by Jesus on loving your neighbor, your “near dweller,” not upon loving “humanity” or “everyone.”19 What this means is that our duty and our virtue is to love those with whom we are in effectual contact—those we can really do something about. ~ Dallas Willard, #NFDB
704:And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.' Matthew 19:24. This verse has always rather worried rich men who tend to ask themselves how much a really damned big needle would cost. ~ Mark Forsyth, #NFDB
705:The concentration of atmospheric carbon dioxide has changed greatly since fossilized life began on Earth nearly 600 million years ago. In fact, there is only 1/19 as much CO2 in the air today as there was 520 million years ago. That high CO2 was hardly the recipe for disaster. ~ Greg Benson, #NFDB
706:Understand at last that you have something in you more powerful and divine than what causes the bodily passions and pulls you like a mere puppet. What thoughts now occupy my mind? Is it not fear, suspicion, desire, or something like that?” —MARCUS AURELIUS, MEDITATIONS, 12.19 ~ Ryan Holiday, #NFDB
707:Suffering produces perseverance; perseverance, character; and character, hope."7-19 He lists hope at the end, instead of where I would normally expect it, at the beginning, as the fuel that keeps a person going. No, hope emerges from the struggle, a byproduct of faithfulness. ~ Philip Yancey, #NFDB
708:Moral sentiments derive from empathy, and moral reflections take thinking and focus. One cost of the frenetic stream of distractions we face today, some fear, is an erosion of empathy and compassion.19 The more distracted we are, the less we can exhibit attunement and caring. ~ Daniel Goleman, #NFDB
709:So what happens when your universe begins to get off balance, and you don’t have any experience with bringing it back to center? All you can do is fight a losing battle, waiting for those walls to collapse, and your life to become one huge mystery ashtray. 19. Deconstructing ~ Neal Shusterman, #NFDB
710:The private detective of fiction is a fantastic creation who acts and speaks like a real man. He can be completely realistic in every sense but one, that one sense being that in life as we know it such a man would not be a private detective."
(Letter, April 19, 1951) ~ Raymond Chandler,#NFDB
711:Abraham was the first to teach the Unity of God, to establish the faith, to cause it to remain among coming generations, and to win his fellow-men to his doctrine; as Scripture says of him: "I know him, that he will command," &c. (Gen. xviii. 19) ~ Maimonides, Guide for the Perplexed (c. 1190), #NFDB
712:How do they and their fellows, the Jesuits,19 exclaim upon poor Calvin, for sometimes using the hard word of compulsion, describing the effectual, powerful working of the providence of God in the actions of men; but they can fasten the same term on the will of God, and no harm done! ~ John Owen, #NFDB
713:When I was a kid, I would watch the grands prix. Everyone dreamt of becoming a race driver, while I only started thinking about it when I was 18 or 19. Only at that age did I seriously start thinking about this job. Before then, I would change ideas from one second to the next. ~ Kimi Raikkonen, #NFDB
714:By the time I was 19, my parents weren't very authoritative over my life.I didn't have any doubt about that - at that time about what I was going to do or where I was going. I was a musician. I was going to play. I had a band. We were going to make enough money to survive on. ~ Bruce Springsteen, #NFDB
715:Când au ieşit preoţii care duceau chivotul legământului Domnului din mijlocul Iordanului şi când au călcat cu talpa picioarelor pe uscat, apele Iordanului s-au întors la locul lor şi s-au revărsat ca mai înainte peste toate malurile lui. 19. Poporul a ieşit din Iordan în ziua a zecea ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
716:Even more striking and revealing is how he interweaves “sons of God” twice in Romans 8:14, 19 with “children of God” twice in Romans 8:16, 21—and again in Romans 9:8. It is, for Paul, all about family values—but divine family values, and that is what makes him very, very radical. ~ Marcus J Borg, #NFDB
717:I was captain in Atletico at 19, playing in the same team as Demetrio Albertini, who won three Champions Leagues, and Sergi Barjuan from Barcelona, who had won everything, and they were 32, 33. I was a kid as captain, so I wasn't the real captain, just a kid learning from them. ~ Fernando Torres, #NFDB
718:Mohr quoted Westmoreland, after the general had toured the bullet-riddled embassy grounds in Saigon, saying the enemy’s efforts had failed, and that they had sought “to cause maximum consternation in South Vietnam.” “It was clear that consternation had been achieved,” Mohr wrote.19 ~ Mark Bowden, #NFDB
719:Yes, but what good will all this do me when a child of mine dies, or if my brother, or I myself, have to die or be tortured?’ [19] Nothing. Because that’s not why you came, not why you took your seat in front of me, not the reason you sometimes sacrificed sleep to study by lamplight. ~ Epictetus, #NFDB
720:Motherhood has never been an ambition. I don't think like that. I never have expectations like, 'When I'm 19 I'm going to do this, and by the time I've hit 25 I'm going to do that'. I just take things as they come, each day at a time, and if things happen then all well and good. ~ Renee Zellweger, #NFDB
721:Telling lies about others is as harmful as hitting them with an ax, wounding them with a sword, or shooting them with a sharp arrow. 19 Putting confidence in an unreliable person in times of trouble is like chewing with a broken tooth or walking on a lame foot. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
722:The thing about Hemingway that people forget is that all the stuff he did was at a time where people weren't traveling that much. At 19 he travels to Italy. He goes to the Spanish Civil War. He goes to China, he goes to Africa so at that time to travel that much is really incredible. ~ Clive Owen, #NFDB
723:18 Yes, Adam’s one sin brings condemnation for everyone, but Christ’s one act of righteousness brings a right relationship with God and new life for everyone. 19 Because one person disobeyed God, many became sinners. But because one other person obeyed God, many will be made righteous. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
724:The Lord God is my Strength, my personal bravery, and my invincible army; He makes my feet like hinds’ feet and will make me to walk [not to stand still in terror, but to walk] and make [spiritual] progress upon my high places [of trouble, suffering, or responsibility]! HABAKKUK 3:19 ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
725:WEDNESDAY, JANUARY 1 NEW YEAR’S DAY Do Over The LORD says, “Forget what happened before, and do not think about the past. Look at the new thing I am going to do. It is already happening. Don’t you see it? I will make a road in the desert and rivers in the dry land.” ISAIAH 43:18–19 NCV ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
726:Do not [earnestly] remember the former things; neither consider the things of old. Behold, I am doing a new thing! Now it springs forth; do you not perceive and know it and will you not give heed to it? I will even make a way in the wilderness and rivers in the desert. Isaiah 43:18,19 ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
727:Of course most people underestimate the warrior characteristics of the Anglo-Saxon and Norman peoples anyway. It takes a heap of piety to keep a Viking from wanting to go sack a city.” —Jerry Pournelle, in a reply to reader e-mail, in Chaos Manor Mail 141, February 19-25, 2001 ~ James Wesley Rawles, #NFDB
728:Proverbs 19:10-12 10 It isn’t right for a fool to live in luxury or for a slave to rule over princes! 11 Sensible people control their temper; they earn respect by overlooking wrongs. 12 The king’s anger is like a lion’s roar, but his favor is like dew on the grass. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
729:Your circumstances will lie to you. Your emotions will lie to you. Even other people will lie to you. But not God. And because of this, “We have this hope as an anchor for the soul, firm and secure” (Hebrews 6:19). Your identity is secure. Nothing going on in your life can change it. ~ Holley Gerth, #NFDB
730:I guess as long as people think of me for different ages, I'll trust their opinion. I remember noticing one year that Michelle Monaghan played 34 and 19, so I've kind of clung to that as my justification that I can be Jake Gyllenhaal's wife and a freshman in college in the same year. ~ Anna Kendrick, #NFDB
731:Brothers, since we have confidence to enter the Most Holy Place by the blood of Jesus…let us draw near to God with a sincere heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled to cleanse us from a guilty conscience and having our bodies washed with pure water. Hebrews 10:19, 22 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
732:But with respect to future debt; would it not be wise and just for that nation to declare in the constitution they are forming that neither the legislature, nor the nation itself can validly contract more debt, than they may pay within their own age, or within the term of 19 years. ~ Thomas Jefferson, #NFDB
733:18 Little children, we must not love with word or speech, but with truth and action. 19 This is how we will know we belong to the truth and will convince our conscience in His presence, 20 even if our conscience condemns us, that God is greater than our conscience, and He knows all things. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
734:Mithradates began minting beautiful silver tetradrachms with his portrait in Pergamon, and the city of Smyrna also stamped bronze coins with his likeness. Other cities, including Ephesus, Miletus, Tralles, and Erythrae, issued new gold staters to trumpet their independence from Rome.19 ~ Adrienne Mayor, #NFDB
735:The first time I ever saw snow skis was when I was 62 years old and that was 19 years ago and I'm still skiing. So, we'll be skiing with some very close friends of the Carter Center letting them know what the Carter Center is doing around the world. We have programs in over 65 countries. ~ Jimmy Carter, #NFDB
736:Therefore, brothers, since we have confidence to enter the Most Holy Place by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way opened for us . . . and since we have a great priest over the house of God, let us draw near to God with a sincere heart in full assurance of faith. HEBREWS 10:19–22 ~ Andrew Murray, #NFDB
737:But the context of religion is a great background for doing science. In the words of Psalm 19, 'The heavens declare the glory of God and the firmament showeth his handiwork'. Thus scientific research is a worshipful act, in that it reveals more of the wonders of God's creation. ~ Arthur Leonard Schawlow, #NFDB
738:En esta época del año nos enfocamos en el significado de la venida del Hijo de Dios al mundo. Y la intención de nuestra celebración debería ser la misma intención por la que Él vino, la cual está resumida en Lucas 19:10: “El Hijo del hombre vino a buscar y a salvar lo que se había perdido”. ~ John Piper, #NFDB
739:Peace be with you” (John 20:19–21). Peace is the first word of a new world. Having absorbed the sin and death of Cain’s violent civilization into his own body, Jesus carried it away to Hades and on the third day rose again to speak a fresh new word to the world of humankind—the word peace! ~ Brian Zahnd, #NFDB
740:During Clinton’s tenure, Washington slashed funding for public housing by $17 billion (a reduction of 61 percent) and boosted corrections by $19 billion (an increase of 171 percent), “effectively making the construction of prisons the nation’s main housing program for the urban poor. ~ Michelle Alexander, #NFDB
741:In the fifteen years before Marvin Miller came to the players union in 1966, the average big-league salary had crept from $12,000 to $19,000. Fifteen years later it was $325,000. The game’s economic transformation changed everything, just as the Phillies were finally figuring out how to win. ~ Kevin Cook, #NFDB
742:JOSHUA—NOTE ON 24:15 choose this day whom you will serve. Joshua’s fatherly model (reminiscent of Abraham’s, Gen. 18:19) was for himself and his family to serve the Lord, not false gods. He called others in Israel to this, and they committed themselves to serve the Lord also (Josh. 24:21–24). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
743:Most hotbeds of innovation have similar physical spaces associated with them: the Homebrew Computing Club in Silicon Valley; Freud’s Wednesday salon at 19 Berggasse; the eighteenth-century English coffeehouse. All these spaces were, in their own smaller-scale fashion, emergent platforms. ~ Steven Johnson, #NFDB
744:Porque Jesús era el rey que se hizo siervo, vemos una inversión de valores en la administración de su reino (Lc 6:20-26). En el reino de Jesús, el pobre, triste y perseguido está por encima del rico, reconocido y satisfecho. Los primeros serán los últimos (Mt 19:30). ¿Por qué será así? ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
745:Proverbs 17:19-21 19 Anyone who loves to quarrel loves sin; anyone who trusts in high walls invites disaster. 20 The crooked heart will not prosper; the lying tongue tumbles into trouble. 21 It is painful to be the parent of a fool; there is no joy for the father of a rebel. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
746:Se nosso alvo final é a glória de Deus, não podemos apenas contentar-nos com ganhar um debate. Nosso desejo é ganhar os perdidos (1 Co 9.20-23). Como disse com acerto John Piper: “O alvo final da igreja não é missões. A adoração de Deus é. Missões existem porque não há adoração”.[19 ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
747:I was very depressed when I was 19... I would go back to my apartment every day and I would just sit there. It was quiet and it was lonely. It was still. It was just my piano and myself. I had a television and I would leave it on all the time just to feel like somebody was hanging out with me. ~ Lady Gaga, #NFDB
748:...the passage of time, which transformed the volatile present into that finished, unalterable painting called the past, a canvas man always executed blindly, with erratic brushstrokes that only made sense when one stepped far enough away from it to be able to admire it as a whole. -pg. 19 ~ F lix J Palma, #NFDB
749:18 aAsk the Father in my bname in faith, believing that you shall receive, and you shall have the Holy Ghost, which manifesteth all things which are cexpedient unto the children of men. 19 And if you have not afaith, bhope, and ccharity, you can do nothing. ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints, #NFDB
750:But the true emperor, Luke insists, is not the one who feeds himself but who is willing to offer his life as food for the other. At the climax of his life, this child, come of age, would say to his friends, "This is my body, which will be given for you' do this in memory of me" (Lk 22:19). ~ Robert E Barron, #NFDB
751:I've started late, I was 19 years old. I've trained with Victor Zilberman - he's a Russian-Jewish from Moldova. His son David who is coaching me represented Canada in the Olympic games. There were a lot of very good wrestlers there and they took me underneath their wing when I was young. ~ Georges St Pierre, #NFDB
752:18 So that day Jehovah made this covenant with Abram: “I have given this land to your descendants from the Wadi-el-Arish[*] to the Euphrates River. 19-21 And I give to them these nations: Kenites, Kenizzites, Kadmonites, Hittites, Perizzites, Rephaim, Amorites, Canaanites, Girgashites, Jebusites. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
753:By attaining to the Unborn beyond all becoming we are liberated from this lower birth and death;
by accepting the Becoming freely as the Divine, we invade mortality with the immortal beatitude and become luminous centres of its conscious self-expression in humanity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 1.5-19,#NFDB
754:During Clinton’s tenure, Washington slashed funding for public housing by $17 billion (a reduction of 61 percent) and boosted corrections by $19 billion (an increase of 171 percent), “effectively making the construction of prisons the nation’s main housing program for the urban poor.”101 ~ Michelle Alexander, #NFDB
755:I was the kind of entrepreneur that never really felt I made it. When Mike Olefield's "Tubular Bells" [Virgin Records' first release] sold 8 or 10 million copies, I suppose, at age 19, I could've possibly retired on the money. Instead, I immediately pushed the boat and took that risk again. ~ Richard Branson, #NFDB
756:Oh ! Les vieilleries ! Vieilles lettres, vieux vêtements, vieux objets dont on ne veut pas se débarrasser. Comme la Nature a bien compris que, tous les ans, elle doit changer de feuilles, de fleurs, de fruits et de légumes, et faire du fumier avec les souvenirs de son année ! (19 octobre 1906) ~ Jules Renard, #NFDB
757:redeems my soul in safety from the battle that I wage, for b many are arrayed against me. 19 God will give ear and humble them, he who is c enthroned from of old, Selah because they do not d change and do not fear God. 20 My companion [2] e stretched ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
758:We live in a culture that embraces pluralism and relativism, and we are told every (lay that proselytizing people or trying to convert people to Christianity is taboo. But the Lord Himself was sent by the Father to seek and to save the lost (Luke 19:10), and He passed the baton to His disciples. ~ R C Sproul, #NFDB
759:I didn't hit one three-pointer in college, and a couple of those were right on the college three line. I didn't feel comfortable much outside of 12 to 15 feet. Now, I really feel comfortable from the wing and the corner area out to 18, 19 feet. I'm going to keep working and continue to improve it. ~ David Lee, #NFDB
760:People assume Wall Street is a certain culture and tech is a certain culture. But if you look at the (gender) numbers at the top of (those) industries, they don't vary very much. I think in finance, women hold 19 percent of the top jobs, and women are 21 percent of the leaders in nonprofits. ~ Sheryl Sandberg, #NFDB
761:So speak that I may hear, Lord, my heart is listening; open it that it may hear Thee say to my soul I am Thy salvation. Hearing that word, let me come in haste to lay hold upon Thee. Hide not Thy face from me.19 Let me see Thy face even if I die,20 lest I die with longing to see it. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #NFDB
762:That's very cool. Absolutely! You want to know where this guy came from, but you also want to know about the relationship between him and Quill, and how they ended up living together, for the last 18 or 19 years, without killing one another. He's a strong young man, and it's because of Yondu. ~ Michael Rooker, #NFDB
763:I started drinking when I was like 15, and by the time I was 19 everybody knew I was an alcoholic. So I would start five fights every weekend and lose terribly. First you start off fighting with one person and then he beats you up; and then one guy would be laughing, so you would hit him, too. ~ Felipe Esparza, #NFDB
764:When I first learned to drive and I bought petrol I went to great lengths to trickle the final drops into the petrol tank so it cost a round amount of money like £10. Now I try and spend £19.87 or £20.04 or some other amount that I hope will disturb the cashier’s sense of neatness and uniformity. ~ Helen Smith, #NFDB
765:1Q84 (Murakami, Haruki;Jay Rubin;Philip Gabriel) - Your Highlight on Location 16644-16646 | Added on Wednesday, March 19, 2014 11:01:22 PM Ushikawa had skillfully tied topics together and teased out the details from her. This was his forte—to let the other person do the talking, as much as possible. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
766:Adultery: A Novel (Paulo Coelho) - Your Highlight on page 96 | Location 1461-1462 | Added on Friday, September 19, 2014 9:18:17 AM I take the iPad from the nightstand. I multiply 365 by 70. The answer is 25,550. That’s the average number of days a normal person lives. How many have I already wasted? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
767:My very first acting job ever, the first time I got paid to be an actress, was in 2001, right between my sophomore and junior year in college, when I was just 19 years old. I got paid $250 every two weeks, 10 shows a week, to be in the Utah Shakespearean Festival. I was Calpurnia in 'Julius Caesar.' ~ Katy Mixon, #NFDB
768:As CNN recently reported: “A decade of research in the business world proves happiness raises nearly every business and educational outcome: raising sales by 37 percent, productivity by 31 percent, and accuracy on tasks by 19 percent, as well as a myriad of health and quality-of-life improvements. ~ Steven Kotler, #NFDB
769:The page on which I wrote is the second page in section 19 of the Doctrine and Covenants, in the old edition of the triple combination. On the bottom of the page, in capital letters, is written the word REPENTANCE. And then an arrow leads to a notation that reads: "Greek word. To have a new mind. ~ Henry B Eyring, #NFDB
770:Using data gathered in 2011, the CDC study estimated that across all age groups, 19.3 percent of American women “have been raped in their lifetimes” and that 1.6 percent of American women—nearly two and a half million individuals—“reported that they were raped in the 12 months preceding the survey. ~ Jon Krakauer, #NFDB
771:I remember being in Atlantic City once when I was 18 or 19, and a sea of people were screaming and pulling their hair because I was there. It was weird. Nobody deserves adulation like that. I tried to explain it to my kids once. I said, 'Mommy used to be kind of cool, kind of like a Britney Spears. ~ Genie Francis, #NFDB
772:You know, the age thing really bugs me. Do people have more of a right to not like what I say because I'm 19? I'm up here because of what I write. Obviously, I must know something, or I wouldn't have been nominated for Best New Artist. Sometimes it's like, "You're right. My mother wrote these songs." ~ Fiona Apple, #NFDB
773:All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth. 19aGo therefore and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, 20teaching them to observe all that I commanded you; and lo, I am with you balways, even to the end of the age.” [19 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
774:I went through a phase when I was 13 where I would only fall in love with people over the age of 19 or 20. I never had a real relationship with any of these people, but it was definitely the guy I wanted to hang out with and wanted to go on trips with. I would be like, 'But, Daddy, he's a musician!'. ~ Olivia Wilde, #NFDB
775:Anyway, we don’t need to get into all that. My point is simply, no, King David, the heavens are not telling the glory of God (Ps. 19:1)—at least not without a lot of heavy theological lifting and perhaps a double bourbon. The heavens actually freak me out and make me wonder whether there is a God at all ~ Peter Enns, #NFDB
776:I take the heavens and the earth as witnesses against you today that I have put life and death before you, the blessing and the curse; and you must choose life so that you may live, you and your descendants, by loving Jehovah your God, by listening to his voice, and by sticking to him.. Deuteronomy 30:19 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
777:I was living as a young single mom. I was 19 when I was divorced, and my daughter was a year old, and I waited tables here three to four nights a week for several years while I was trying to support myself and my daughter and the day I got that acceptance at Harvard Law School was an unforgettable day. ~ Wendy Davis, #NFDB
778:Now a work of art is a work of nature, but it is a work of human nature. It is a work of the mind: and it's a work of the mind in circumstances for an occasion which, to which, for which, and which it may be supremely natural and simple and effective.
"The Nature of Art" December 19, 1954 ~ Frank Lloyd Wright,#NFDB
779:62“And I will establish My covenant with you, and you will know [without any doubt] that I am the LORD, [Hos 2:19, 20] 63so that you may remember [in detail] and be ashamed and never open your mouth again because of your humiliation, when I have forgiven you for all that you have done,” says the Lord GOD. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
780:Behold, the eye of the LORD is upon them that fear him, upon them that hope in his mercy; 19 To deliver their soul from death, and to keep them alive in famine. 20 Our soul waiteth for the LORD: he is our help and our shield. 21 For our heart shall rejoice in him, because we have trusted in his holy name. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
781:The stakes are high. What God said to the ancient Hebrews is just as true today: “I have set before you life and death, blessing and curse. Therefore choose life, that you and your offspring may live” (Deut. 30:19). Christianity is either true or false, but it cannot be dismissed as inconsequential. ~ Nancy R Pearcey, #NFDB
782:This period of fasting before Jesus’ ministry recalls Moses fasting 40 days and nights before receiving the law (Ex 24:18; 34:28; cf. 2:20); Elijah also followed the same example (1Ki 19:8). Jesus being tested in the wilderness 40 days also likely recalls Israel being tested in the wilderness for 40 years ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
783:19. And whoever desires the Hereafter and strives for it, with the necessary effort due for it (i.e. do righteous deeds of Allaah's Obedience) while he is a believer (in the Oneness of Allaah Islaamic Monotheism), then such are the ones whose striving shall be appreciated, thanked and rewarded (by Allaah). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
784:Paul says in Philippians 4:19, 'And my God will meet all your needs according to his glorious riches in Christ Jesus.' Our needs won't be met according to the destitution of the world or to the poverty of our own faith in the moment but according to the riches in Jesus. There's no one richer than him! ~ Stasi Eldredge, #NFDB
785:The boat kept chugging along. Being the son of Poseidon and all, I have perfect bearings at sea. Don’t ask me how, but I could tell we were at 40.19˚ north, 71.90˚ west, making eighteen knots an hour, which meant the ship would arrive in New York Harbor by dawn. This would be our only chance to stop it. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
786:go to the land of Israel . . . those who were trying to take the child’s life are dead. The angel’s promise here evokes Ex 4:19: Moses can return to Egypt because those who sought his life have died. Jesus here is thus like Moses, Israel’s deliverer—and, ominously, Judea has become like Egypt in Moses’ day. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
787:It is clear I was never the Pretty Girl. I had my two front teeth knocked out when I was 10 and didn't fix them until I was 19. I have a crooked smile and a nose that looks like it's been broken 12 times but never has been. My nose was always red, so people called me Rudolph. My whole face is off-center. ~ Ellen Barkin, #NFDB
788:La mejor venganza (Joe Abercrombie) - Tu subrayado en la página 149 | posición 2273-2274 | Añadido el lunes, 16 de febrero de 2015 22:53:19 No quería que siquiera sospechase el sentimiento que encerraba su mirada, porque siempre que había expresado sus auténticos sentimientos, la gente le había traicionado. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
789:Who is a God like you, who pardons sin and forgives the transgression of the remnant of his inheritance? You do not stay angry forever but delight to show mercy. You will again have compassion on us; you will tread our sins underfoot and hurl all our iniquities into the depths of the sea. (Micah 7:18–19) ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
790:19“Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy and where thieves break in and steal; 20but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys and where thieves do not break in and steal. 21For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
791:19. Those who are the happiest are not necessarily those for whom life has been easiest. Emotional stability results from an attitude. It is refusing to yield to depression and fear, even when black clouds float overhead. It is improving that which can be improved and accepting that which is inevitable. ~ James C Dobson, #NFDB
792:Candide drew near and saw his benefactor, who rose above the water one moment and was then swallowed up for ever. He was just going to jump after him, but was prevented by the philosopher Pangloss, who[Pg 19] demonstrated to him that the Bay of Lisbon had been made on purpose for the Anabaptist to be drowned. ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
793:For sin is ‘an implicitly aggressive quality – a ruthlessness, a hurting, a breaking away from God and from the rest of humanity, a partial alienation, or act of rebellion....Sin has a willful, defiant or disloyal quality: someone is defied or offended or hurt’ (p.19). To ignore this would be dishonest. ~ John R W Stott, #NFDB
794:I wanted to just get a job so I could have enough money for my own apartment and be able to get drunk. And I did. Back then, on $125, you could do that in Manhattan. I was 19 years old the first time I got published and paid. I think it was a hundred bucks. I stared at my name on the check for 20 minutes. ~ Nick Tosches, #NFDB
795:More importantly, as a major public figure it pays to be vigilant around suspect packages. This comes from personal experience. When North Norfolk Digital was sent a box of heavy metal CDs,19 muggins here was about to open it when fellow DJ Rudy Gibson shouted over, ‘Careful, Alan. That contains anthrax. ~ Alan Partridge, #NFDB
796:When I was 19, I thought [Brokeback Mountain] was going to be the best movie ever made. And everyone was going to see it and it was just going to be incredible. And then nobody saw it and it didn't get bought at Sundance. And it was a really great experience. Humbling. And then it's since found its way. ~ Jake Gyllenhaal, #NFDB
797:Job 3:10. Because it shut not up the doors of my mother's womb, nor hid sorrow from mine eyes. Job 3:12. Why did the knees prevent me? or why the breasts that I should suck? Job 10:18. Wherefore then hast thou brought me forth out of the womb? Oh that I had given up the ghost, and no eye had seen me! Job 10:19 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
798:Chapter 11 Chapter 12 Chapter 13 Chapter 14 Chapter 15 Chapter 16 Chapter 17 Chapter 18 Chapter 19 Chapter 20 Chapter 21 Chapter 22 Chapter 23 Chapter 24 Chapter 25 Chapter 26 Chapter 27 Chapter 28 Chapter 29 Chapter 30 Epilogue A Note from the Author Exclusive Accidentally in Love Exclusive –Holiday Collection ~ R R Banks, #NFDB
799:If I understand balance, I will eat to live — not live to eat. I will enjoy nourishment, not gorge on empty calories. I will eat until satisfied, not eat to be satisfied. As Romans 6:19 says, I will make right choices that honor God and lead to holiness rather than constant indulgences that lead to defeat. ~ Lysa TerKeurst, #NFDB
800:students who were told to think about the happiest day of their lives right before taking a standardized math test outperformed their peers.19 And people who expressed more positive emotions while negotiating business deals did so more efficiently and successfully than those who were more neutral or negative. ~ Shawn Achor, #NFDB
801:The heavens declare the glory of God; And the firmament shows His handiwork. Day unto day utters speech, And night unto night reveals knowledge. There is no speech nor language Where their voice is not heard. Their line has gone out through all the earth, And their words to the end of the world. (PSALM 19:1–4) ~ John Hagee, #NFDB
802:The problem with the alphabet is that it bears no relation to anything at all, and when words are arranged alphabetically they are uselessly separated. In the OED, for example, aardvarks are 19 volumes away from the zoo, yachts are 18 volumes from the beach, and wine is 17 volumes from the nearest corkscrew. ~ Mark Forsyth, #NFDB
803:19“Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust [5] destroy and where thieves break in and steal, 20but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys and where thieves do not break in and steal. 21For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
804:19“Do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moths and vermin destroy, and where thieves break in and steal. 20But store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where moths and vermin do not destroy, and where thieves do not break in and steal. 21For where your treasure is, there your heart will be ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
805:Finally the kitchen clock said 5:17. It was time to roll out. I shouted for my mom, woke Jeffrey up, ran upstairs, changed into my concert clothes, put on my shoes, and was standing by the door to the garage by 5:19—chanting “Let’s go! Come on!” (Feel free to try that at home, by the way; moms love it!) ~ Jordan Sonnenblick, #NFDB
806:My whole thing is that often times when teenagers are about 18, 19, 20, 21, they get this mentality that they have to be old, they have to appear older, they can no longer be seen as a high schooler, they need to be seen as mid-20s all of a sudden even though they're only, like, 20. I'm the opposite of that. ~ Kay Panabaker, #NFDB
807:What destroyed the Indian was not primarily political greed, land hunger, or military power, not the white man’s germs or the white man’s rum. What destroyed him was the manufactured products of a culture, iron and steel, guns, needles, woolen cloth, things that once possessed could not be done without.”19 ~ Robert D Kaplan, #NFDB
808:I grew up a PK ("preacher's kid"). Emma, the heroine of this book, is a vicar's daughter. I want to make clear that Emma's father is nothing like my own. My father was - and is - loving, patient, supportive, and understanding.
Thanks, Dad. This book's for you. Please don't read chapters 7,9,11,17,19,21 or 28. ~ Tessa Dare,#NFDB
809:Children from low-income families are four times as likely as privately insured children to receive antipsychotic medicines. These medications often are used to make abused and neglected children more tractable. In 2008 19,045 children age five and under were prescribed antipsychotics through Medicaid. ~ Bessel A van der Kolk, #NFDB
810:It is my PRIDE, my damned, native, unconquerable Pride, that plunges me into Distraction. You must know that 19 - 20th of my Composition is Pride. I must either live a Slave, a Servant; to have no Will of my own, no Sentiments of my own which I may freely declare as such; --or DIE --perplexing alternative! ~ Thomas Chatterton, #NFDB
811:Once I was in the Blink-182, going to Iraq was really touching. It was kind of emo for me, going and meeting soldiers who were, like, 19 and hadn't even met their kids... Or dealing with depression. Just being with those soldiers and traveling with them in helicopters and people with M-16s. It was an eye-opener. ~ Mark Hoppus, #NFDB
812:Spending $1 for a brand new house would feel very, very good. Spending $1,000 for a ham sandwich would feel very, very bad. Spending $19,000 for a small family car would feel, well, more or less right. But as with physical pain, fiscal pain can depend on the individual, and everyone has a different threshold. ~ Jeffrey Kluger, #NFDB
813:What the Lord Hates 16 The Lord hates six things; in fact, seven are detestable to Him: 17 arrogant eyes, a lying tongue, hands that shed innocent blood, 18 a heart that plots wicked schemes, feet eager to run to evil, 19 a lying witness who gives false testimony, and one who stirs up trouble among brothers. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
814:For the men that history enshrines on her immortal pages, the men whose memories are embalmed in the hearts of their fellows for all ages, were men who placed unfaltering trust in the loftiest convictions of the soul, and consecrated life and death to their realization. ~ Isaac Hecker, Aspirations of Nature (1857) ch. 2, p. 19, #NFDB
815:19 “Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust [24] destroy and where thieves break in and steal, 20 but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys and where thieves do not break in and steal. 21 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
816:I always say this to people: 'If Shaq can be in the NBA for 19 years and dominate for 19 years using his body, why can't I be in the music industry for 50 years using my brain when my brain is way stronger than anyone's body?' I have to have a successful record company, more hit records. I want to dominate the game. ~ Rico Love, #NFDB
817:Something more than impeccable logic is required in mathematics. An expert logician will not necessarily be a passable mathematician for all his skill in logic, any more than a scholarly prosodist will be a respectable poet for all his mastery of meter. ~ Eric Temple Bell, Mathematics, Queen and Servant of Science (1952) p. 19., #NFDB
818:Varones y mujeres deben respetarse y amarse mutuamente. Jesús reforzó este principio cuando dijo que uno de los mandamientos más grandes era: “Amarás a tu prójimo como a ti mismo” (Mateo 19:19). Si realmente comprendiéramos esta verdad, habría más paciencia, entendimiento y perdón entre los hombres y las mujeres. ~ Myles Munroe, #NFDB
819:Warlord 1 Winter king (Bernard Cornwell) - Your Highlight on Location 18-19 | Added on Thursday, May 15, 2014 1:40:04 AM These are the tales of Arthur, the Warlord, the King that Never Was, the Enemy of God and, may the living Christ and Bishop Sansum forgive me, the best man I ever knew. How I have wept for Arthur. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
820:2COR 5.19. To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. 2COR 5.20. Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
821:========== ABBYY Lingvo Большой Англо-Русский Словарь – Ваш выделенный отрывок в месте 45–49 | Добавлено: среда, 17 июня 2015 г. в 17:56:53 сельскохозяйственный и машинный a. около, приблизительно, примерно a. ежегодный, ========== Мои вырезки – Ваша заметка в месте 35 | Добавлено: четверг, 18 июня 2015 г. в 11:19:12 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
822:ANNOYANCE. Conflict (Hebrew madon) in Proverbs does not refer to principled disagreements or respectful arguments. It is something God hates (6: 19) and at the heart of conflict is annoyance, a word that means contempt and disdain between people. Everything said in conflict is to belittle rather than convince. ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
823:Another 12 ISIS terrorists were killed in the hill and inside the village and their bodies were seized by our YPG fighters besides of big amount of ammunition including 3000 bullets, 17 magazine, 2 BKC, 5 RPG launchers with 17 missiles, 7 grenades, 3 wireless devices, 1 night binocular, 19 AK47 and 1 armored vehicle. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
824:But royalism, even if you stick a “neo-” on the front, is just too old-fashioned to appeal to some. So we also offer an extra decorative touch, available for a mere $ 19.95, in which the customer can fill her cyst’s void with our own synthetic organ of government. We call it neocameralism, and it is very fresh. ~ Mencius Moldbug, #NFDB
825:You shall love your neighbor as yourself" (Lev. 19:18) ; that is, you shall love your neighbor neither more nor less than yourself. The rivalries of desires tend to become exasperated, and as they do, they tend to contaminate third parties who are just as addicted as we are to the entanglements of mimetic rivalries. ~ Ren Girard, #NFDB
826:17 For the Kingdom of God is not a matter of what we eat or drink, but of living a life of goodness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit. 18 If you serve Christ with this attitude, you will please God, and others will approve of you, too. 19 So then, let us aim for harmony in the church and try to build each other up. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
827:There is a thing where I get scared watching other people, and really realize, My God, their happy lives are going to stop. Sometimes you feel that people have 19 jokers in their back pocket and, because of the way they're living, you're like, Do you know that this is not going to happen over and over again forever? ~ Lou Doillon, #NFDB
828:We think it hugely important to support young artists, there is a war against that kind of artistry, that kind of creation...When somebody is 19 years old, they're gonna do what they're gonna do just like we did... For me the most important thing was for him to know anytime he can call and I'll come whatever happens. ~ Will Smith, #NFDB
829:Fairly apolitical. Kind of aspiring to participate in life. I'm 18-19 years old. Wanting to dive into the world and finding the world opening for me in ways that were unimaginable. I didn't sleep for the whole first year at university because it was too much going on. Too many films to see, too many concerts to go to. ~ Bill Ayers, #NFDB
830:The all-knowing Self was never born, Nor will it die. Beyond cause and effect, This Self is eternal and immutable. When the body dies, the Self does not die. 19 If the slayer believes that he can kill Or the slain believes that he can be killed, Neither knows the truth. The eternal Self Slays not, nor is ever slain. 20 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
831:When we adopt—and when we encourage a culture of adoption in our churches and communities—we’re picturing something that’s true about our God. We, like Jesus, see what our Father is doing and do likewise (John 5:19). And what our Father is doing, it turns out, is fighting for orphans, making them sons and daughters. ~ Russell D Moore, #NFDB
832:19 g Know this, my beloved brothers: let every person h be quick to hear, i slow to speak, j slow to anger; 20for the anger of man does not produce the righteousness of God. 21Therefore k put away all filthiness and rampant wickedness and receive with l meekness the implanted word, m which is able to save your souls. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
833:Do not store up for yourselves treasure on earth, where moth and rust destroy, and where thieves break in and steal. But store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where moth and rust do not destroy, and where thieves do not break in and steal. For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. (Matt. 6:19–21) ~ Jen Hatmaker, #NFDB
834:Punching - 2 shillings
Both eyes blacked - 4 shillings
Nose and jaw broke - 10 shillings
Jacked out (knocked out with a blackjack) - 15 shillings
Ear chewed off - same as previous
Leg or arm broke - 19 shillings
Shot in leg - 25 shillings
Stab - same as previous
Doing the Big Job - 3 pounds and up ~ Eoin Colfer,#NFDB
835:Conduct a study for yourself of the personal prophecies found in the New Testament. You will find only a few, and most dealt with chains, tribulations, and death that awaited those who would bring glory to God. (See John 21:18–19; Acts 20:22–23; Acts 21:10–11.) Quite different from many of the personal prophecies of today! ~ John Bevere, #NFDB
836:happy a child ultimately becomes. This chapter is all about why some kids, like Baby 19, are so unhappy—and other kids are not. (Indeed, most kids are just the opposite. Baby 19 is so named because babies 1 through 18 in Kagan’s study were comparatively pretty jolly.) We will discuss the biological basis of happy children, ~ John Medina, #NFDB
837:I played upright bass. I wanted to write great tunes, play the bass, be a band leader, and smoke a big funny pipe like Charlie Mingus. So I went out and bought the pipe when I was around 18 or 19 years old. You know even women smoke a pipe in Glasgow. I worked with Carla Bley and she smoked a pipe, which I find fascinating. ~ Jack Bruce, #NFDB
838:[19] ‘My brother shouldn’t have treated me in this way.’ Indeed he shouldn’t, but it’s for him to see to that. For my part, however he treats me, I should conduct myself towards him as I ought. For that is my business, and the rest is not my concern. In this no one can hinder me, while everything else is subject to hindrance. ~ Epictetus, #NFDB
839:AN ESTIMATED 1,100 Londoners were killed during the April 16 raids—the most devastating night of the Blitz thus far. But it held that distinction for only three days; on April 19, German bombers hit London again, killing more than 1,200 persons. Almost half a million London residents lost their homes in the two attacks. The ~ Lynne Olson, #NFDB
840:I confess [Election] is a hard doctrine, running contrary to our earthly ideas of fair play, but I can see no way around it. Read I Corinthians 6:13 and II Timothy 1:9,10. Also I Peter 1:2,19,20 and Romans 11:7. There you have it. It was good for Paul and Silas and it is good enough for me. It is good enough for you too. ~ Charles Portis, #NFDB
841:Biblical birth announcements sometimes included these elements: a woman “will bear a son” (Ge 16:11; 17:19, 21; Jdg 13:3, 5) “and you will call his name” (Ge 16:11; 17:19; Isa 7:14; 8:3). Jesus is the same name in Greek as Joshua, which in its earliest form (Yehoshua) means “God is salvation” (eventually contracted to Yeshua). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
842:Government has the role of suiting people for freedom. People aren't made for freedom spontaneously. There's sort of a 19-year race between when people are born and when they become adults. And government has a role in making them, at the end of 19 years, suited to be upright, trustworthy repositories of popular sovereignty. ~ George Will, #NFDB
843:Happy is he who looks only into his work to know if it will succeed, never into the times or the public opinion; and who writes from the love of imparting certain thoughts and not from the necessity of sale—who writes always to the unknown friend. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, Journal entry dated April 19, 1848, Journals (1911), Volume 7, p. 440, #NFDB
844:In 1945, out of 52 million American adult women only 19.5 million held jobs. Among married women, only a quarter did.[364] Though the image of Rosie the Riveter dominated propaganda, its link to reality was tenuous. In metal-working plants of all types, male workers outnumbered female ones more than three to one.[365] ~ Martin van Creveld, #NFDB
845:Of all the things that are, some are good, others bad, and yet others indifferent. The good are virtues and all that share in them; the bad are the vices and all that indulge them; the indifferent lie in between virtue and vice and include wealth, health, life, death, pleasure, and pain.” —EPICTETUS, DISCOURSES, 2.19.12b–13 ~ Ryan Holiday, #NFDB
846:When I was 19 years old, both of my parents died in the same year; my mom of cancer and my dad in a car accident. Through the next two or three years and a series of bad decisions - all my own, I might add - I ended up literally homeless, before that was even a word. I even slept occasionally under a pier on the Gulf Coast. ~ Andy Andrews, #NFDB
847:19 “You shall not charge interest to your brother—interest on money or food or anything that is lent out at interest. 20 To a foreigner you may charge interest, but to your brother you shall not charge interest, that the LORD your God may bless you in all to which you set your hand in the land which you are entering to possess. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
848:Kilimanjaro is a snow-covered mountain 19,710 feet high, and is said to be the highest mountain in Africa. Its western summit is called the Masai 'Ngaje Ngai', the House of God. Close to the western summit there is a dried and frozen carcas of a leopard. No one has explained what the leopard was seeking at that altitude. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
849:Hebrews 3:19 supplies the one-word explanation: “So we see that they were not able to enter, because of their unbelief.” Unbelief. Oh, they believed in God. Their oversight was that they simply didn’t believe the God they believed in. They talked a good talk, but their walk did nothing but tread sandal tracks in desert circles. ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
850:Just as we find it hard to see beyond the event horizon of a black hole, we also find it difficult to see beyond the event horizon of the historical Singularity. How can we, with our brains each limited to 10^16 to 10^19 cps, imagine what our future civilization in 2099 with its 10^60 cps will be capable of thinking and doing? ~ Ray Kurzweil, #NFDB
851:That’s a cool trick,” Vee shouted at him over the music.
He gave her the finger and moved down the bar to the next customer. “He was too short for me anyway,” she said.
Fitzpatrick, Becca (2010-10-19). Crescendo (The Hush, Hush Saga Book 2) (p. 166). Simon & Schuster Books for Young Readers. Kindle Edition. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,#NFDB
852:Well, because the Arabs who were involved in 9/11 cooperated with the Zionists, actually. It was a cooperation. They gave them the perfect excuse to denounce all Arabs. It's a racist sort of thing, really racist - you know, picking out these 19 or 20 terrorists - they were terrorists - and saying all the Arabs are like them. ~ James Abourezk, #NFDB
853:...we must all offer up a hymn of praise to the God... who is 'Lord of lords' (Deut. 10:17, Ps. 136:1, I Tim. 6:15, Rev. 17:14, 19:16)... Lordship is not simply a matter of being superior with respect to inferiors but a complete possession of all that is beautiful and good, and is furthermore a true and unshakable stability. ~ Pope Dionysius, #NFDB
854:Kilimanjaro is a snow-covered mountain 19,710 feet high, and is said to be the highest mountain in Africa. Its western summit is called the Masai “Ngàje Ngài,” the House of God. Close to the western summit there is the dried and frozen carcass of a leopard. No one has explained what the leopard was seeking at that altitude. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
855:The great thing, if one can, is to stop regarding all the unpleasant things as interruptions of one’s “own,” or “real” life. The truth is of course that what one calls the interruptions are precisely one’s real life—the life God is sending one day by day; what one calls one’s “real life” is a phantom of one’s own imagination.19 ~ Tim Challies, #NFDB
856:Efforts to establish local cohesion and community investment are thwarted in neighborhoods with high turnover rates. In this way, eviction can unravel the fabric of a community, helping to ensure that neighbors remain strangers and that their collective capacity to combat crime and promote civic engagement remains untapped.19 ~ Matthew Desmond, #NFDB
857:Love has been perfected in me in this: that I may have boldness in the day of judgment; because as He is, so am I in this world. There is no fear in love; but perfect love casts out fear, because fear involves torment. But he who fears has not been made perfect in love. I love Him because He first loved me. —1 JOHN 4:17-19 (NKJV) ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
858:Should have made you a bet, because, hey, guess what, got a loaded gun in my underwear so it tuns out I was right. Not that I can complain. Had some good years. My life, in a nutshell: 0-8 yrs. happy, no reason; 9-19 happy, wrong reasons; 20-33 unhappy for all the right reasons, 34 to present moment, unhappy, looking for a reason. ~ Charles Yu, #NFDB
859:The so-called mahatmas and saints are all cowards. I have never come across a single mahatma—Hindu, Mohammedan, Christian, Buddhist—who can be said to be really a rebellious spirit. Unless one is rebellious, one is not religious. Rebellion is the very foundation of religion. ~ Osho, Autobiography of a Spiritually Incorrect Mystic (2000), p. 19, #NFDB
860:18For I know that nothing good dwells a in me, that is, in my flesh. For I have the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out. 19 b For I do not do the good I want, but the evil I do not want is what I keep on doing. 20Now if I do what I do not want, c it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
861:19 世纪 70 年代这种形式 日趋完善。民粹主义的代表人物涅恰耶夫和特卡乔夫在这一方面 与车尔尼雪夫斯基是有继承关系的,而革命民主主义与布尔什维 克又是一脉相承的。 与禁欲主义共生的是崇拜苦难、反智主义以及对财富恐惧的 倾向:“60 年代人”不断批判贵族知识分子的“无病呻吟”,指 责“多余的人”空虚无聊的享乐生活,说他们即便到乡村,也“只 是寻找另一个寻乐的舞台”。他们憎恨任何与欧洲文化、贵族身 份有关的东西。19 世纪官方宫廷的“法国化”和下层知识分子 的“草根化”分离以后,民间便对“文化”和形而上思维有一种 心理的距离感和敌视。高雅和不能容忍的贵族习气缠绕在一起, 思想和坐而论道的泛泛空谈可以划等号。民粹派的名言是:“只 有一种状态比贫穷更坏,那就是富有 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
862:closed at $1.19 per share. Weighing the evidence objectively, the intelligent investor should conclude that IPO does not stand only for “initial public offering.” More accurately, it is also shorthand for: It’s Probably Overpriced, Imaginary Profits Only, Insiders’ Private Opportunity, or Idiotic, Preposterous, and Outrageous. ~ Benjamin Graham, #NFDB
863:Si peccasse negamus, fallimur, et nulla est in nobis veritas; If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and there's no truth in us. Why, then, belike we must sin, and so consequently die: Ay, we must die an everlasting death. What doctrine call you this, Che sera, sera,19 What will be, shall be? Divinity, adieu! ~ Christopher Marlowe, #NFDB
864:Concerning Treasures 19 “Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust o consume and where thieves break in and steal, 20but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust o consumes and where thieves do not break in and steal. 21For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
865:When we submit to the Word of God as our authority, we are submitting to the Spirit Himself, since He inspired every word it contains. No true work of the Spirit will contradict, devalue, or add new revelation to the Scriptures (cf. Rev. 22:17–19). Instead it will elevate biblical truth in the hearts and minds of believers. ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
866:18 But before ye seek for riches, seek ye for the kingdom of God. 19 And after ye have obtained a hope in Christ ye shall obtain riches, if ye seek them; and ye will seek them for the intent to do good—to clothe the naked, and to feed the hungry, and to liberate the captive, and administer relief to the sick and the afflicted. ~ Joseph Smith Jr, #NFDB
867:authority i in heaven and on earth has been given to me. 19 j Go therefore and k make disciples of l all nations, j baptizing them m in [2] n the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, 20teaching them o to observe all that p I have commanded you. And behold, q I am with you always, to r the end of the age. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
868:People are in flow relatively rarely in daily life.19 Sampling people’s moods at random reveals that most of the time people are either stressed or bored, with only occasional periods of flow; only about 20 percent of people have flow moments at least once a day. Around 15 percent of people never enter a flow state during a typical day. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
869:12:21 Those quoting a passage might end on a point they did not want to omit—here concern for the Gentiles (cf. 4:15; 28:19). The Hebrew text speaks of “coasts” or “islands,” giving an example of distant peoples, but Matthew follows here the common Greek translation that captures the text’s theological sense, applying it to all Gentiles. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
870:16 ‡ He reached down from on high and took hold of me; he drew me out of deep waters.† 17He rescued me from my powerful enemy,† from my foes, who were too strong for me.† 18They confronted me in the day of my disaster,† but the LORD was my support.† 19 ‡ He brought me out into a spacious place;† he rescued me because he delighted in me.† ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
871:EXO8.18 And the magicians did so with their enchantments to bring forth lice, but they could not: so there were lice upon man, and upon beast. EXO8.19 Then the magicians said unto Pharaoh, This is the finger of God: and Pharaoh's heart was hardened, and he hearkened not unto them; as the LORD had said. EXO8.20 And the LORD said unto Moses, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
872:I have a Ph.D. in philosophy and sports science. At 14, I went through this really tough Soviet training system. A lot of my roommates got psychologically broken or physically injured. Either you came through, or you were out. I made my Ph.D. work in the field of young athletes aged 14-19 because at this age any human is changing. ~ Wladimir Klitschko, #NFDB
873:18 percent of respondents clearly rejected the so-called superstitious beliefs ( mixin) (see Table 4). Perhaps more surprisingly, this proportion is not really different from that in the U.S. population. For example, the 1994 General Social Survey included a question on astrology, and only 19 percent of Americans definitely rejected it (see ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
874:]19 世纪文艺批评的主流是别、车、杜等人为代表 的革命民主主义,这种文学批评始终带有以下层人自居的正义色 彩,从文学批判到批判文学,写作日益成为表达正义的直接手段, 作家不仅靠文字来控诉专制和黑暗,而且要求创作本身就是区分 正义和邪恶、黑暗与光明的行动,建立在唯物主义、理性主义思 想上的文学暴力一直延续到 1909 年的《路标》才得到扭转,流 亡在美国的纳博科夫(1899-1977)对这种现象依然耿耿于怀, 他在给埃德蒙·威尔逊(1895-1972)的信中说:“谈到恐怖的 话,您是否知道,俄国革命前很长一段时期内,激进思想在俄国 出版业中如此强大,以至于勒诺特尔(法国保守派史学家,著有 《法兰西历史逸闻》等作品)作品无法出现在俄国,我们事实上 有 两 种 书 刊 检 查 ! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
875:Ascend, my brothers, ascend eagerly. Let your hearts' resolve be to climb. Listen to the voice of the one who says: 'Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of our God' (Isa. 2:3), Who makes our feet to be like the feet of the deer, 'Who sets us on the high places, that we may be triumphant on His road' (Hab. 3:19). ~ John Climacus, #NFDB
876:Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord. Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. Romans 12:19–21 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
877:I used to be really nervous when I sang. Like, when I was a kid starting young, 18 and 19, and my dad really had to sort of push me to start singing in front of people. Ever since I got out there and really started doing it, the only thing I've ever tried to do is just sort of is be myself, you know, never put on a voice. Sing naturally. ~ Dan Auerbach, #NFDB
878:pr.6.16 These six things doth the LORD hate: yea, seven are an abomination unto him:† pr.6.17 A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood,† pr.6.18 An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in running to mischief, pr.6.19 A false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord among brethren. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
879:The enemy uses lies to confuse people and fill them with anxiety and fear. The apostle John said, “We know that we are of God, and the whole world lies under the sway of the wicked one” (1 John 5:19). The enemy’s lies completely mess up our thinking and weaken us if we believe them. Every day we must combat his lies with God’s truth. ~ Stormie Omartian, #NFDB
880:One of the statistics that always amazes me is the approval of the Chinese government, not elected, is over 80 percent. The approval of the U.S. government, fully elected, is 19 percent. Well, we elected these people and they didn't elect those people. Isn't it supposed to be different? Aren't we supposed to like the people that we elected? ~ Bill Gates, #NFDB
881:Words are an extension of our thoughts, but we are our thoughts. Proverbs 23:7 says, “As [a man] thinks in his heart, so is he” (nkjv). God desires not to talk to you, but to “think” to you. This is what Jesus meant when He said, “I do what I see My Father doing” (John 5:19). The text implies, “I do what I mentally see My Father thinking. ~ Myles Munroe, #NFDB
882:Leaders select noble objectives and pursue them with such intensity that others join them. ... The greatest of all leaders from this perspective was Jesus Christ. ....May your choices be so powerful and magnetic that you'll draw people toward life (Duet. 30:19, ...therefore choose life.-) rather than death, blessing rather than cursing. ~ John Ashcroft, #NFDB
883:When Christ died on the cross for us, he said, "It is finished" (John 19:30). The Greek word translated "it is finished" was commonly written across certificates of debt when they were canceled. It meant "paid in full". Christ died so that the certificate of debt, consisting of all our sins, could once and for all be marked "paid in full". ~ Randy Alcorn, #NFDB
884:DEU8.19 And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the LORD thy God, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, I testify against you this day that ye shall surely perish. DEU8.20 As the nations which the LORD destroyeth before your face, so shall ye perish; because ye would not be obedient unto the voice of the LORD your God. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
885:I watched John Frusciante of the Red Hot Chili Peppers play it acoustically at their gig at the MEN Arena. I think I can safely say that, of the 19,000 people there, 18,950 didn’t know what it was—but I did, and it brought a tear to my eye, definitely. Monster bass line. A bass line that every bass player dreams of and I got it, so thank you. ~ Peter Hook, #NFDB
886:Of the 53 central banks tracked by Bloomberg, 19 have dropped their benchmark interest rates in the past three months. Low rates encourage consumers to borrow and spend, increasing domestic consumption. They also devalue currencies, making exports cheaper. That's good for the countries selling but hard on countries flooded with cheap products. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
887:Christians walk together, never far from our Good Shepherd who leads and guides us in even the darkest nights in the desert. Left to ourselves we wander off into thistles and danger. In the wilderness of these years on earth, our Good Shepherd sustains us, tames the ravens (provides necessities), and tames the lions (protects from dangers).19 ~ Tony Reinke, #NFDB
888:/Farsi And this delightful Herb whose tender Green Fledges the River's Lip on which we lean -- Ah, lean upon it lightly! for who knows From what once lovely Lip it springs unseen! [bk1sm.gif] -- from The Rubaiyat of Omar Khayyam, by Omar Khayyam / Translated by Edward FitzGerald
~ Omar Khayyam, 19 - And this delightful Herb whose tender Green
,#NFDB
889:Hebrews 3:19 tells us why the children of Israel did not enter into the promised land. Their problem was the same thing that keeps children of God today from enjoying the full benefits of their salvation: UNBELIEF I point this out not to condemn; rather, my desire is to see the children of God fully possess all of their benefits in Christ. ~ Brian Williams, #NFDB
890:The pain of our past makes it hard to believe God’s promise of hope for our future. It’s easy to lose confidence in Him and in ourselves. My prayer for you right now is that God would open the eyes of your heart so that “you may know the hope to which he has called you . . . and his incomparably great power for us who believe” (Eph. 1:18–19). ~ Renee Swope, #NFDB
891:God says you may not have anything you want. Why is this so? Answer #19: Because the mere act of wanting something tells the Universe that you don’t have it, and the Universe has no choice but to reflect that back in your reality. You end up getting more “wanting what you want,” because God always says “yes” to your Sponsoring Thought. ~ Neale Donald Walsch, #NFDB
892:People must realize that the Christian begins from the finish line. Robert Capon says brilliantly, “the flat announcement of the Gospel turned out to be that the saints were home before they started. God saves us single-handedly!”19 We are already inner healed. Just turns out that most folks don’t know it. It is all a completed work of grace. ~ John Crowder, #NFDB
893:According to analyses conducted by the U.S. Department of Agriculture, 100 grams of fresh tomato today has 30 percent less vitamin C, 30 percent less thiamin, 19 percent less niacin, and 62 percent less calcium than it did in the 1960s. But the modern tomato does shame it's counterpart in one area: It contains fourteen times as much sodium. ~ Barry Estabrook, #NFDB
894:I came to New York for the first time with Peter Buck at age 19. We spent a week living out of a van on the street in front of a club in the West 60s called Hurrah. It's where Pylon played. I saw Klaus Nomi play there. And Michael Gira's band before he did Swans-they all wore cowboy boots and were so cool and had great hair. I was so jealous. ~ Michael Stipe, #NFDB
895:If you can't spontaneously detect (without analyzing) the difference between the sacred and profane, you'll never know what religion means. You will also never figure out what we commonly call art. You will never understand anything. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb, The Bed of Procrustes: Philosophical and Practical Aphorisms (2010) The Sacred and the Profane, p.19., #NFDB
896:no one deceive himself. If anyone among you thinks that he is wise in this age, let him become a fool that he may become wise. 19‡For the wisdom of this world is folly with God. For it is written, “He catches the wise in their craftiness,” 20and again, “The Lord knows the thoughts of the wise, that they are futile.” 21†So let no one boast in men. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
897:He talks about God, and loving God. he says that when we open to loving a person, whether that person is a spouse, friend, or child, we open our hearts to loving God. He says when we let someone love us, we're opening our hearts to god's love. he says the acts are the same. p 19 I decide loving isn't for the fain. Its for the courageous. p 19 ~ Melody Beattie, #NFDB
898:The murder rate in Chicago is skyrocketing, and you see who's doing it and perpetrating it - they all look like Chief Keef. When it comes to the point that, you know, that kids who are doing the killings, and they're kids 13 to 19 years old, and you can replicate that in New Orleans, you can replicate that in Oakland. All the kids look the same. ~ Lupe Fiasco, #NFDB
899:The Future of Humanity Institute conducted a poll of academic experts on global risks. They gave an estimate of 19 percent probability that the human species will go extinct before the end of this century. The Stern Review: The Economics of Climate Change factored a 9.5 percent risk of extinction within the next century into its calculations. ~ George Marshall, #NFDB
900:The nerve agent VX is one of the most toxic ever developed. 13,000 chemical bombs were dropped by the Iraqi Air Force between 1983 and 1988, while Iraq has declared that 19,500 bombs were consumed during this period. Thus, there is a discrepancy of 6,500 bombs. The amount of chemical agent in these bombs would be in the order of about 1,000 tonnes. ~ Hans Blix, #NFDB
901:19 And they taught, and did aminister one to another; and they had ball things ccommon among them, every man dealing justly, one with another. 20 And it came to pass that they did do all things even as Jesus had commanded them. 21 And they who were baptized in the name of Jesus were called the achurch of Christ. ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints, #NFDB
902:Britain is not part of the single currency. That is a decision we have taken, a voluntary decision of this country, but as a result are part of a European Union 19 of whose members are rapidly integrating, creating political, fiscal, monetary, economic union to make their currency work. And that is increasingly rubbing up against the operation. ~ George Osborne, #NFDB
903:Do we dust for fingerprints now?” I asked.
He swiveled his head back around until he was gazing at me. “Who do we look like? The Hardy Boys?”
Silas chuckled at us without looking up from the laptop screen.
Stone, C. L. (2014-01-19). Drop of Doubt: The Ghost Bird Series: #5 (Kindle Locations 945-947). Arcato Publishing. Kindle Edition. ~ C L Stone,#NFDB
904:Show me someone sick and happy, in danger and happy, dying and happy, exiled and happy, disgraced and happy. Show me! By God, how much I’d like to see a Stoic. But since you can’t show me someone that perfectly formed, at least show me someone actively forming themselves so, inclined in this way…. Show me!” —EPICTETUS, DISCOURSES, 2.19.24–25a, 28 ~ Ryan Holiday, #NFDB
905:WHAT WE HAVE AS GOD’S CHILDREN Romans 5:8-20 What we have as Adam’s children What we have as God’s children Ruin 5:9 Rescue 5:8 Sin 5:12, 15, 21 Righteousness 5:18 Death 5:12, 16, 21 Eternal life 5:17, 21 Separation from God 5:18 Relationship with God 5:11, 19 Disobedience 5:12, 19 Obedience 5:19 Judgment 5:18 Deliverance 5:10-11 Law 5:20 Grace 5:20 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
906:He talks about God, and loving God. he says that when we open to loving a person, whether that person is a spouse, friend, or child, we open our hearts to loving God. He says when we let someone love us, we're opening our hearts to god's love. he says the acts are the same. p 19
I decide loving isn't for the fain. Its for the courageous. p 19 ~ Melody Beattie,#NFDB
907:Deniz ve arkadaşları suç işlemişlerdir.
Ve bunun cezasını göze almışlardır.
Ne var ki, asıl suç onlarda değil, onları bu yollara iten namussuzlar koalisyonundadır. Üniversiteli gençlerin devrimci dinamizmini, Türkiye'nin yükselişi için itici güç olarak değerlendiremeyen her siyasi iktidar, suçlu olacaktır. İlhan Selçuk, Cumhuriyet, 19 Mart 1971 ~ Can D ndar,#NFDB
908:mic.7.18 Who is a God like unto thee, that pardoneth iniquity, and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage? he retaineth not his anger for ever, because he delighteth in mercy. mic.7.19 He will turn again, he will have compassion upon us; he will subdue our iniquities; and thou wilt cast all their sins into the depths of the sea. ~ Matthew Henry, #NFDB
909:Sometimes I think that the Agni You have kindled in me is going to burn up everything that separates me from You. What should I do to contribute to its fulfilment?
Each time that you discover in yourself something that denies or resists, throw it into the flame of Agni, which is the fire of aspiration. 19 May 1967
~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,#NFDB
910:Do not say that faith in Christ alone can save you, for this is not possible if you do not attain love for Him, which is demonstrated by deeds. As for mere faith: "The demons also believe and tremble" (James, 2:19). The action of love consists in heartfelt good deeds toward one's neighbor, magnanimity, patience, and sober use of things. ~ Saint Maximus the Confessor, #NFDB
911:Wason called this phenomenon the confirmation bias, the tendency to seek out and interpret new evidence in ways that confirm what you already think. People are quite good at challenging statements made by other people, but if it’s your belief, then it’s your possession—your child, almost—and you want to protect it, not challenge it and risk losing it.19 ~ Jonathan Haidt, #NFDB
912:KitKat 13:18:45: Who would your ideal prince be? Your childhood friend, Prince Charming, or a strong warrior?
Gallows Humor 13:19:10: I don’t want to know which Disney Princess I am. I’ve told you before, stop doing online quizzes. Leave it.
Gallows Humor 13:22:19: He would love me for myself.
KitKat 13:22:57: Tell me about your dress. ~ Lauren James,#NFDB
913:The Bible soundly condemns every form of occult practice (Deuteronomy 18:9-14), which includes modern practices such as fortune-telling, Eastern meditation, reading palms and tarot cards, channeling, astral projection, astrology, Ouija boards, séances, crystal balls, or any other similar activities. Acts 16:16-18 and 19:11-20 link the occult to demonism. ~ Mark Hitchcock, #NFDB
914:The dire poverty of the early nineteenth century Irish may be indicated by their average life expectancy of 19 years-compared to 36 years for contemporary American slaves-and the fact that slaves in the United States typically lived in houses a little larger than the unventilated huts of the Irish and slept on mattresses, while the Irish slept in piles of ~ Thomas Sowell, #NFDB
915:Give yourself time and quietness in this Advent season and seek this experience. Pray for yourself the prayer of Paul in Ephesians 3:14–19—“that you may be filled with all the fullness of God”—that you may have power “to comprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and depth, and to know the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge. ~ John Piper, #NFDB
916:A Gallup poll of Muslims in the UK found that not a single Muslim in the 1,001 people polled thought that homosexuality was morally acceptable. The same poll found that 35% of French Muslims and 19% of German Muslims thought homosexuals were morally acceptable. These polls were taken before Europe’s importation of hordes of young Muslim “rapefugees.” As ~ Milo Yiannopoulos, #NFDB
917:To me the art of the Counter Reformation was a pure joy and I loved the churches of Bernini and Borromini no less than the ancient basilicas. And this in turn led me to the literature of the Counter Reformation, and I came to know St Theresa and St John of the Cross, compared to whom even the greatest of non-Catholic religious writers seem pale and unreal.19 ~ Joseph Pearce, #NFDB
918:From: Anastasia Steele
Subject: Moaning
Date: May 31 2011 19:39 EST
To: Christian Grey
Gotta go.
Laters, baby.
.....
From: Christian Grey
Subject: Plagiarism
Date: May 31 2011 16:41
To: Anastasia Steele
You stole my line.
And left me hanging.
Enjoy your dinner.
Christian Grey
CEO, Grey Enterprises Holdings Inc. ~ E L James,#NFDB
919:I used to play my records aloud until one night my mother was like, "This is too loud. I'm not having it," and so I put on headphones. But the headphones didn't stretch all the way to my bed from the record player, so I had to sleep on the floor in order to hear the records. I slept on the floor right next to the record player until I was probably 19 years old. ~ Lauryn Hill, #NFDB
920:On Wednesday, July 19, the Council, having gleaned and discerned, released its official verdict: the fall of the tile bearing the letter "Z" constitutes the terrestrial manifestation of an empyrean Nollopian desire, that desire most surely being that the letter "Z" should be utterly excised--fully extirpated--absolutively heave-ho'ed from our communal vocabulary! ~ Mark Dunn, #NFDB
921:Do you ever wonder whether people would like you more or less if they could see inside you? I mean, I’ve always felt like the Katherines dump me right when they start to see what I look like from the inside—well, except K-19. But I always wonder about that. If people could see me the way I see myself—if they could live in my memories—would anyone, anyone, love me? ~ John Green, #NFDB
922:I know it's different today than when I was growing up, and that's fine. But I have never been somebody, even when I was earning $19,000 a year, I never ran around whining and moaning about what things cost. What they cost was what they cost. And if I couldn't afford it, then I had to find a way to afford it or forget about it for now. It's just the way it was. ~ Rush Limbaugh, #NFDB
923:19 I call heaven and earth as witnesses against you today that I have set before you life and death, blessing and curse. Choose life so that you and your descendants may live, 20 love the LORD your God, obey Him, and remain faithful to Him. For He is your life, and He will prolong your life in the land the LORD swore to give to your fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
924:La razón principal por la cual la fe nos ha sido dada es a fin de que veamos la gloria de Dios en Cristo y meditando en ella seamos afectados. Si no poseemos este entendimiento (el cual es dado por el poder de Dios a todos aquellos que creen), no conoceremos cosa alguna del misterio del evangelio. (Vea Ef.l:17-19; 2 Cor.4:3-6) ========== La Gloria de Cristo John Owen ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
925:Repentance means turning away from one’s own work to the mercy of God. The whole Bible calls to us and cheers us: Turn back, turn back! Return—where to? To the everlasting grace of God, who does not leave us…. God will be merciful—so come, judgment day! Lord Jesus, make us ready. We rejoice. Amen.7 Bonhoeffer’s sermon for Repentance Sunday, November 19, 1933 ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer, #NFDB
926:Directly down the lawn and accross the Ellipse from the White House are those ordered, classic lines of the Jefferson Memorial and the eyes of the 19-foot statue that gaze directly into the White House, a reminder to any of us who might occupy that mansion of the quality of mind and generosity of heart that once abided there and has been so rarely seen there again. ~ Ronald Reagan, #NFDB
927:emotional, motivational, and ethical characteristics.19 The common strands that seemed to transcend all creative fields was an openness to one’s inner life, a preference for complexity and ambiguity, an unusually high tolerance for disorder and disarray, the ability to extract order from chaos, independence, unconventionality, and a willingness to take risks. ~ Scott Barry Kaufman, #NFDB
928:Throughout the biblical narrative what sets humans apart from all animals is that humans alone possess a soul and therefore live eternally, reason, have moral capabilities, and can love. Unlike humans, nowhere are animals offered eternal life (John 3:15), commanded to think (Luke 10:27), held morally accountable (Ezek. 33:18–19), or commanded to love (John 15:17). ~ Gregory A Boyd, #NFDB
929:You hear a lot of people, they turn 40 and it really bugs them and they get depressed or whatever. I don't know - I just don't feel that way. I feel 19 years old all the time. I mean, it's not a lie. I could easily say, God, I feel 70. Or maybe I seem like I'm 70 or 200 or something to other people, I don't know. My brain feels 19 all the time. And that's a good spot. ~ Jack White, #NFDB
930:19†“Repent therefore and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, so that times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord, 20“and that He may send cJesus Christ, who was dpreached to you before, 21†“whom heaven must receive until the times of †restoration of all things, †which God has spoken by the mouth of all His holy prophets since ethe world began. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
931:Trajan became commander of the world's largest army. It was a tradition for any new emperor to kick-start his reign with a little military adventure – and Trajan especially wasn't going to be left out. Kicking ass on the frontiers helped an emperor to stamp his authority on the Empire, built his reputation and kept the army busy. Besides, Trajan took 'delight in war'.19 ~ Terry Jones, #NFDB
932:Remember that Jesus only did what he saw his Father doing (John 5:19). The miraculous ministry of Jesus was absolutely dependent on his intimacy with his Father. Likewise, the ministry of the apostles was absolutely dependent on their intimacy with Jesus, for without him they could do nothing (John 15:5). Therefore, the loss of intimacy means the loss of power for ministry. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
933:The profession of faith that never evidences itself in righteous behavior is a “dead” faith ( James 2:17), being no better than that of the demons (v. 19). This is not to say that true believers never stumble. Certainly they do. Yet the pattern of their lives is one of continual repentance and increasing godliness as they grow in sanctification and Christlikeness. ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
934:When we filter everything through past hurts, rejections, and experiences, we find it impossible to believe God. We cannot believe He means what He says. We doubt His goodness and faithfulness since we judge Him by the standards set by man in our lives. But God is not a man! He cannot lie (Num. 23:19). His ways are not like ours, and His thoughts are not ours (Isa. 55:8–9). ~ John Bevere, #NFDB
935:Writing is not like dancing or modeling; it's not something where-if you missed it by age 19-you're finished. It's never too late. Your writing will only get better as you get older and wiser. If you write something beautiful and important, and the right person somehow discovers it, they will clear room for you on the bookshelves of the world-at any age. At least try. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert, #NFDB
936:17 The wicked will go down to the grave.[*] This is the fate of all the nations who ignore God. 18 But the needy will not be ignored forever; the hopes of the poor will not always be crushed. 19 Arise, O LORD! Do not let mere mortals defy you! Judge the nations! 20 Make them tremble in fear, O LORD. Let the nations know they are merely human. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
937:For this purpose we will benefit most from the great passages of scripture that clearly show us our Father in relation to his creation and his earthly family. These are passages such as Genesis 1 or 15; Exodus 19; 1 Kings 8; 2 Chronicles 16 and 19; Nehemiah 9; many of the psalms (34, 37, 91, and 103, for example); Isaiah 30, 44, and 56–66; Luke 11; Romans 8; Philippians 4. ~ Dallas Willard, #NFDB
938:General international law’ refers to rules and principles that are applicable to a large number of states, on the basis of either customary international law or multilateral treaties.19 If they become binding upon all states, they are often referred to as ‘universal international law’. But there is also regional international law, which applies only to certain groups of states, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
939:I'm able to laugh now, because I've gone through a lot of mental and physical therapy to heal over the years, my music's been wonderful for me. But I was a shell of my former self at one point. I was not myself. To be fair, I was about 19, so ... I went to Catholic school and all this crazy stuff happened, and I was going, 'Oh, is this just the way adults are?' I was very naive. ~ Lady Gaga, #NFDB
940:Just then, the music stopped. The band needed a break from Mike’s requests. As they were exiting the stage, a sudden uproar--an explosion--erupted from the first floor of the country club.
ASU had shocked the world by beating Nebraska. The final score: 19--0.
September twenty-first was about to go down in history as the most memorable date of Marlboro Man’s life. ~ Ree Drummond,#NFDB
941:Think bigger than society lets you think. And find mentors. My life is filled with people who knew me when I was 19 and had a horrible South African accent and bleach-blond hair and who believed in me in a way that was brutal. They were just unbelievable and consistent and smart. Find mentors who, every time you're with them, you're being schooled. Just absolutely schooled. ~ Charlize Theron, #NFDB
942:All a gun does is focus an explosion in one direction. You have a class of young strong men and women, and they want to give their lives to something. Advertising has these people chasing cars and clothes they don't need. Generations have been working in jobs they hate, just so they can buy what they don't really need. ~ Chuck PalahniukChuck Palahniuk, Fight Club, Chapter 19 ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
943:To obey God, is not so much our duty—as our privilege; his commands carry food in the mouth of them. He bids us repent—and why? That our sins may be blotted out. Acts 3:19. He commands us to believe—and why? That we may be saved. Acts 16:31. There is love in every command. It is as if a king should bid one of his subjects dig in a gold mine, and then keep the gold for himself. ~ Thomas Watson, #NFDB
944:At 19, if a woman said no, no meant no. If she didn't say anything and she was open, and she was down, it was like how far can I go? If I touch her breast and she's down for me to touch her breast, cool. If I touch her lower, and she's down and she's not stopping me, cool. I'm going to kiss her or whatever. It was simply if a woman said no or pushed you away that was non-consent. ~ Nate Parker, #NFDB
945:Calvin Morett, a 19 year old Saratoga Springs, NY, high school student was cited for disorderly conduct. His conduct? He showed up at his high school graduation dressed as a 6 foot penis. Officials report that Morett went to court where he stood erect, manned up and pleaded guilty to the charge. For his punishment he was ordered to write a letter of apology to his school. ~ Leonard Birdsong, #NFDB
946:Seely shows how the modern scientific bias has guided the translators to render the word for “firmament” (raqia) as “expanse.” Raqia in the Bible consistently means a solid material such as a metal that is hammered out by a craftsman (Ex. 39:3; Isa. 40:19). And when raqia is used elsewhere in the Bible for the heavens, it clearly refers to a solid material, sometimes even metal! ~ Brian Godawa, #NFDB
947:Elantris (Sanderson, Brandon) - Your Highlight on page 237 | Location 4560-4562 | Added on Friday, March 21, 2014 2:19:28 AM Sometimes we must fall, sometimes we will rise—some must be hurt while others have fortune, for that is the only way we can learn to rely on one another. As one is blessed, it is his privilege to help those whose lives are not as easy. Unity comes from strife, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
948:But, the skeptic asks, what about the person who never hears the gospel? The apostle Paul tells us that all are without excuse because "what may be known about God is plain to them" (Rom. 1:19-20). We are accountable for what we know (and by implication not for what we don't know). And when we rebel against what we know to be right and true, we eventually pay the consequences. ~ Charles W Colson, #NFDB
949:God helps those who help themselves. ~ Algernon Sidney, Discourse Concerning Government, Chapter II. Ovid—Metamorphoses. X. 586. Pliny the Elder, viewing the Eruption of Vesuvius, Aug., 79. Friedrich Schiller, William Tell, I. 2. Simonides is quoted as author by Claudian. Sophocles, Fragments. Terence, Phormio. I. 4. Vergil, Æneid (29-19 BC), X, 284. Quoted as a proverb by old and modern writers, #NFDB
950:Their revered minister John Cotton had instructed them that they could attack the natives “without provocation”—a procedure normally unlawful—because they had not only a natural right to their territory, but “a special Commission from God” to take their land.19 Already there were signs of the exceptionalist thinking that would in the future often characterize American politics. ~ Karen Armstrong, #NFDB
951:When you pray either aloud or to yourself for others ? for instance, for the members of your household or for strangers, even though they may not have asked you to do so ? pray for them with the same ardor and zeal as you would pray for yourself. Remember the commandment of the law: 'You shall love your neighbor as yourself' (Lev. 19:18). Observe this rule upon all occasions. ~ John of Kronstadt, #NFDB
952:Let the wise listen and add to their learning, and let the discerning get guidance. (Proverbs 1:5, NIV) The way of a fool seems right to him, but a wise man listens to advice. (Proverbs 12:15, NIV) Plans fail for lack of counsel, but with many advisers they succeed. (Proverbs 15:22, NIV) Listen to advice and accept instruction, and in the end you will be wise. (Proverbs 19:20, NIV) ~ Andy Stanley, #NFDB
953:apa bezanya kezaliman dan kekejaman
antara atas nama raja dan atas nama rakyat
kedua-duanya adalah pembunuhan
apa bezanya gulotin para raja dan gulitin para rakyat
kedua-duanya adalah taring-taring setan
yang mengangkat pembunuhan dan kezaliman
lalu apa bezanya kerosakan yang dibuat atas nama rakyat
dan kerosakan yang dibuat atas nama negara.
(Perjalanan 19) ~ S M Zakir,#NFDB
954:Pius XII was known for his outspoken warnings to the faithful against the "abuse of human rights,"19 yet he was silent about the Holocaust. He never spoke a public word against Hitler's systematic extermination of the Jews, because to do so would have condemned his own Church for its similar deeds. This silence, historians agree, encouraged Hitler and added to the unspeakable genocide. ~ Dave Hunt, #NFDB
955:Romans 3:10-11 says, “As it is written: ‘There is no one righteous, not even one; there is no one who understands, no one who seeks God.” Sin affects man in such a way that he will not seek God. He will not come after him. God had to take the initiative. Christ came to seek and to save those who were lost (Luke 19:10). We cannot seek him and couldn’t find him if we did—we are lost. ~ Gregory Brown, #NFDB
956:Woody sat on the edge of the table and looked intently at one of his goons. “Ray, what do you do when your tooth hurts real bad? “I use a spanner, and yank it out real hard. The big ones you get at Walmart for $19.99 work really well.” Woody shook his head in despair. Ray wasn’t exactly a top contender for Mensa membership. This was going to be more difficult than Woody had thought. ~ Sameer Kamat, #NFDB
957:A Call to Remain Faithful 17 But you, my dear friends, must remember what the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ said. 18 They told you that in the last times there would be scoffers whose purpose in life is to satisfy their ungodly desires. 19 These people are the ones who are creating divisions among you. They follow their natural instincts because they do not have God’s Spirit in them. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
958:EXO14.19 And the angel of God, which went before the camp of Israel, removed and went behind them; and the pillar of the cloud went from before their face, and stood behind them: EXO14.20 And it came between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of Israel; and it was a cloud and darkness to them, but it gave light by night to these: so that the one came not near the other all the night. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
959:Though the fig tree does not bud and there is no fruit on the vines, though the olive crop fails and the fields produce no food, though there are no sheep in the pen and no cattle in the stalls, 18 yet I will triumph in •Yahweh; I will rejoice in the God of my salvation! 19 Yahweh my Lord is my strength; He makes my feet like those of a deer and enables me to walk on mountain heights! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
960:love is not an emotion; it’s a policy and a commitment that we choose to keep in the harshest of circumstances. It’s something that can be learned and that we can grow in. Biblical love is not based on the worthiness of the person being loved—none of us deserves Christ’s sacrifice—but on the worthiness of the One who calls us to love: “We love because he first loved us” (1 John 4:19). ~ Gary L Thomas, #NFDB
961:May your roots go down deep into the soil of God’s marvelous love; 18-19 and may you be able to feel and understand, as all God’s children should, how long, how wide, how deep, and how high his love really is; and to experience this love for yourselves, though it is so great that you will never see the end of it or fully know or understand it. And so at last you will be filled up with God ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
962:Winners require innovation and discipline, the imagination to see the big picture and the focus to perceive the very small. “The great task, rarely achieved, is to blend creative intensity with relentless discipline so as to amplify the creativity rather than destroy it,” Collins writes. “When you marry operating excellence with innovation, you multiply the value of your creativity.”19 ~ Matthew Syed, #NFDB
963:Within five years, the effects of the civil rights revolution were undeniable. Between 1964 and 1969, the percentage of African American adults registered to vote in the South soared. In Alabama the rate leaped from 19.3 percent to 61.3 percent; in Georgia, 27.4 percent to 60.4 percent; in Louisiana, 31.6 percent to 60.8 percent; and in Mississippi, 6.7 percent to 66.5 percent.33 ~ Michelle Alexander, #NFDB
964:And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written, LUK4:18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, LUK4:19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
965:The writer C. S. Lewis once characterized this style of argument: “The very lack of evidence is thus treated as evidence; the absence of smoke proves that the fire is very carefully hidden.”18 Such arguments are effectively impossible to refute, as Lewis noted. “A belief in invisible cats cannot be logically disproved,” although it does “tell us a good deal about those who hold it.”19 The ~ Naomi Oreskes, #NFDB
966:My soul’s house is too meager for you to visit; enlarge it. It is falling down; rebuild it. Inside it are things that would disgust you to see: I confess this, and I know it. But who’s going to clean it? Or rather, to whom else am I going to shout, “Clean away from me, Master, the hidden things that are my own, and spare your slave from the hidden things coming from others!”?*19 ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #NFDB
967:I love what Jesus said in Luke 19:29-30: “Everyone who has given up house or wife or brothers or parents or children, for the sake of the Kingdom of God, will be repaid many times over in this life” (NLT). Notice it doesn’t say when you get to heaven God will bless you. It says, right here on the earth, if you give up anything for God’s sake, He will reward you more than you can even imagine. ~ Joel Osteen, #NFDB
968:I'm trying to undermine the basis of Christian belief... I'm not in the business of offending people. I find the books upholding certain values that I think are important, such as life is immensely valuable and this world is an extraordinarily beautiful place. We should do what we can to increase the amount of wisdom in the world.
[Washington Post interview, 19 February 2001] ~ Philip Pullman,#NFDB
969:I set before you life or death, blessing or curse. Therefore, choose life" (Deuteronomy 30:19). Why, I wondered, would God waste precious breath on saying something so obvious? I had failed to understand the
perverse comfort we sometimes get from choosing death in life, exempting ourselves from the challenge of using our gifts, of living our lives in authentic relationship with others. ~ Parker J Palmer,#NFDB
970:Jesus himself used the term Hades as the location of damned spirits in contrast with heaven as the location of redeemed spirits when he talked of Capernaum rejecting miracles, “And you, Capernaum, will you be exalted to heaven? You will be brought down to Hades” (Matt. 11:23). Hades was also the location of departed spirits in his parable of Lazarus and the rich man in Hades (Luke 16:19-31). ~ Brian Godawa, #NFDB
971:Since we all have blind spots, you may need to ask a third party to help you evaluate your own actions before meeting with the person with whom you have a conflict. Also ask God to show you how much of the problem is your fault. Ask, “Am I the problem? Am I being unrealistic, insensitive, or too sensitive?” The Bible says, “If we claim that we’re free of sin, we’re only fooling ourselves.” 19 ~ Rick Warren, #NFDB
972:When Christianity was born, it was the only religion on the planet that had no sacred objects, no sacred persons, and no sacred spaces.'8 Although surrounded by Jewish synagogues and pagan temples, the early Christians were the only religious people on earth who did not erect sacred buildings for their worship.19 The Christian faith was born in homes, out in courtyards, and along roadsides.20 ~ Frank Viola, #NFDB
973:[A] family with two kids that earns the minimum wage still lives below the poverty line. That's wrong. That's why, since the last time this Congress raised the minimum wage, 19 states have chosen to bump theirs even higher. Tonight, let's declare that in the wealthiest nation on Earth, no one who works full-time should have to live in poverty, and raise the federal minimum wage to $9 an hour. ~ Barack Obama, #NFDB
974:15See that t no one repays anyone evil for evil, but always u seek to do good to one another and to everyone. 16 v Rejoice always, 17 w pray without ceasing, 18 x give thanks in all circumstances; for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus for you. 19 y Do not quench the Spirit. 20Do not despise z prophecies, 21but a test everything; hold fast what is good. 22Abstain from every form of evil. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
975:Another visitor described them as “midget hells, where one lies awake and sweats the first half of the night, and frequently between midnight and dawn undergoes a fierce siege of heat-provoking nightmares.” They seemed to be “designed by Detroit architects who probably couldn’t envision a land without snow.”19 Ford managers, said the priest, “never really figured out what country they were in. ~ Greg Grandin, #NFDB
976:4. There is a text that looms in resilient power. There is a waiting congregation, perhaps not tired out, but too sure of self, pretending buoyancy where there might have been transformation. There is the voice that takes the old script and renders it to evoke a new world we had not yet witnessed (cf. Isa. 43:19). The fourth and final partner is this better world given as fresh revelation. ~ Walter Brueggemann, #NFDB
977:I'm very comfortable with what I do, but it just seems like yesterday that I just started, at 19, and it's been like a whirlwind ever since. I've gotten to travel all over the world and meet all kinds of people and do all kinds of great things, so it's, like, surreal. It just lets you know how time flies, especially when you're having fun. It seems like time keeps going by faster as I get older. ~ Mekhi Phifer, #NFDB
978:You are not disappointing him now. You may be disappointed, but he is not. Jesus knew what he was in for when he came “to seek and to save what was lost” (Luke 19:10). He came to seek and to save all that was lost—in our loving and living and dreaming and longing. He has saved us, and he is saving us still. We are being transformed into the very image of Christ. Whether we feel like it or not. ~ Stasi Eldredge, #NFDB
979:18 Draw near to my soul, redeem me; ransom me because of my enemies! 19 You know my b reproach, and my shame and my dishonor; my foes are all known to you. 20 b Reproaches have broken my heart, so that I am in c despair. I d looked for e pity, but there was none, and for f comforters, but I found none. 21 They gave me g poison for food, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
980:Far from hiding Black Jack, the irascible John Custis doted on him, and when the little boy was five, he submitted a petition to the governor to free the boy “christened John but commonly called Jack, born of the body of his Negro wench young Alice.”19 To celebrate his emancipation, the boy was given four slaves as playmates.20 Obviously John Custis didn’t rate very highly as a child psychologist. ~ Ron Chernow, #NFDB
981:This product that was on TV was available for four easy payments of $19.95. I would like a product that was available for three easy payments and one complicated payment. We can't tell you which payment it is, but one of these payments is going to be hard. The mailman will get shot, the envelope will not seal, the stamp will be in the wrong denomination. The final payment must be made in wampum. ~ Mitch Hedberg, #NFDB
982:When Peter speaks of spiritual gifts he uses two very general terms.3 The first is the word for speaking: lalein. In the rest of the New Testament this word can denote simple daily speech between anyone (Matthew 12:36; Ephesians 4:25; James 1:19). It can also refer to a preaching ministry, as with Jesus (Matthew 12:46 and 13:10) or Paul (2 Corinthians 12:19). What is Peter talking about here? ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
983:Working a model liberated me from ever having to hold a day job. I transitioned from doing that to working full-time as an artist. If you're 19 and living cheap, being an artist model can sustain you. I dropped out of college at 21 and my illustration hadn't yet taken off. It is more than working in a store. It is a hard way to make a living but you earn more than in a similarly unskilled job. ~ Molly Crabapple, #NFDB
984:It is necessary to baptize little children, that the promise of salvation may be applied to them, according to Christ’s command to baptize all nations (Matthew 28:19). Just as in this passage salvation is offered to all, so Baptism is offered to all, to men, women, children, infants. It clearly follows, therefore, that infants are to be baptized, because salvation is offered with Baptism” (Ap IX 52). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
985:When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; and thou givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked from his wicked way, to save his life; the same wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand. 19 Yet if thou warn the wicked, and he turn not from his wickedness, nor from his wicked way, he shall die in his iniquity; but thou hast delivered thy soul. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
986:A lot of us pray as if prayer is really twisting the arm of God or convincing God to do something. We think by saying more words we’ll talk God into it. We think, “If I say it one more time, God will agree with me.” That very attitude is an alienating attitude. It keeps us in the role of doing it “right” or often enough to convince an unready or unwilling God. Wrong, wrong, wrong!
19 minutes ago ~ Richard Rohr,#NFDB
987:I have four daughters, the eldest is 19, the youngest is 12, and I watched all of them journey into motherhood. Motherhood is very deep. It starts when you're very, very young. Now, my 12 year old comes in, wants to put me to bed. And she'll, you know, put her hand on my forehead and say the prayer with me. As for years I've done for her! It's almost like a very beautiful, natural transition. ~ Giancarlo Esposito, #NFDB
988:Possess patience to such an extent that you can suffer anything for the church, for your friends, for your neighbors, or for anyone. Remember this: we build character in others as our character is built. As we are pure in our thoughts, are tender and gracious to other people, and possess our souls in patience (Luke 21:19), then people have a great desire for our fellowship in the Holy Spirit. ~ Smith Wigglesworth, #NFDB
989:All nuts are high in protein and monounsaturated fat. But almonds are the Usain Bolt of nuts: They’re undeniably nutty, but they still manage to finish well ahead of the pack. A handful of almonds provides half the amount of vitamin E you need in a day and 8 percent of the calcium. This handful also contains 19 percent of your daily requirement of magnesium—a key component for muscle building. In ~ David Zinczenko, #NFDB
990:Saturday 18th July 19:02
TO: adam.rickard@gov.co.uk
Great. Will see you tomorrow. I am just going home for a bit of anal.
Saturday 18th July 19:04
TO: adam.rickard@gov.co.uk
That was the auto correct! Not me! My email was meant to read ‘I am just going home for a bit of a nap!’
I am tired, I am not, and I never have…
Anyway. Looking forward to seeing you tomorrow.
Coco. ~ Robert Bryndza,#NFDB
991:Thou art a little soul bearing about a corpse, as Epictetus used to say (I. C. 19). 42. It is no evil for things to undergo change, and no good for things to subsist in consequence of change. 43. Time is like a river made up of the events which happen, and a violent stream; for as soon as a thing has been seen, it is carried away, and another comes in its place, and this will be carried away too. ~ Marcus Aurelius, #NFDB
992:I always tried to be open-minded, but not so open-minded that my brains would fall out. As G. K. Chesterton says, "The purpose of opening the mind, as of opening the mouth, is to close it again on something solid." I opened my mind, and I finally closed it on the most solid reality I had ever experienced. On December 19, 1959, at 8:30PM, during my second year at the university, I became a Christian. ~ Josh McDowell, #NFDB
993:Manson came up for parole and was denied a total of 12 times. The last time Manson was denied parole was in April 2012 at which time he was 77 years old. Charles Manson died on November 19, 2017 from cardiac arrest resulting from respiratory failure due to colon cancer. Manson died ten years before his next parole hearing, which was scheduled for 2027, by which time he would have been 92 years old. ~ Hourly History, #NFDB
994:Paul declared, “There is none who seeks after God” (Rom. 3:11). The unbeliever never seeks God. The unbeliever is a fugitive from God. The natural pattern for humanity is to run from Him, to hide from Him. Jesus came to seek and to save the lost (Luke 19:10). He is the Seeker; we are the ones who are running. In humanity’s sinful state, we may look for answers to life’s puzzles, but we do not seek God. ~ R C Sproul, #NFDB
995:Published in 1829, The Young Lady’s Book asserted that “Whatever situation of life a woman is placed, from her cradle to her grave, a spirit of obedience and submission, pliability of temper, and humility of mind, are required from her.”19 Everyday tasks were made more time-consuming and taxing, so as to better fill the days of women who might otherwise grow restive and attempt to leave the house. ~ Rebecca Traister, #NFDB
996:The use of depleted uranium in the Gulf War has been particularly effective. Radiation levels in Iraq are appallingly high. Babies are born with no brain, no eyes, no genitals. Where they do have ears, mouths or rectums, all that issues from these orifices is blood.' - HAROLD PINTER A $19 trillion price tag since 1940 for past, present, and future wars reveals our addiction to war and bloodshed. ~ Philip Berrigan, #NFDB
997:26:31 In its context Zec 13:7 speaks of false prophets, but the principle of sheep scattering without a shepherd is a wider one (cf. the probable allusion to Eze 34:5 in Mt 9:36), and Matthew may also be thinking of the faithful shepherd in Zec 11:9–13 (to which he alludes in Mt 26:15 [see note there]). The Dead Sea Scrolls also seem to apply Zec 13:7 in a more positive way (see Damascus Document 19.5–9). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
998:For Thy mercies’ sake, O Lord my God, tell me what Thou art to me. Say unto my soul, I am Thy salvation. 18 So speak that I may hear, Lord, my heart is listening; open it that it may hear Thee say to my soul I am Thy salvation. Hearing that word, let me come in haste to lay hold upon Thee. Hide not Thy face from me. 19 Let me see Thy face even if I die, 20 lest I die with longing to see it. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #NFDB
999:lo que los juicios apremian- los afectos los abrazan. El que valora el oro, se deleitará en él. Tenemos la tendencia, por incredulidad, de entretener leves pensamientos de piedad, por lo tanto, nuestros afectos son tan leves. David apreciaba los estatutos de Dios a un ritmo elevado; “Más que desear son que el oro, y más que mucho oro fino,” Salmo 19.10. y por lo tanto creció que el amor se inflama por ~ Thomas Watson, #NFDB
1000:When it comes to girls (and in Colin's case, it so often did), everyone has a type. Colin Singleton's type was not physical but linguistic: he liked Katherines. And not Katies or Kats or Kitties or Cathys or Rynns or Trinas or Kays or Kates or, god forbid, Catherines. K-A-T-H-E-R-I-N-E. He had dated 19 girls. All of them had been named Katherine. And all of them- every single solitary one- had dumped him. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1001:Complaints: McKinsey and Company found: • customers who have major problems but don’t complain about them have a purchase intention rate of about 9% • those who do complain, regardless of the outcome, have a repurchase rate of about 19% • customers who have their complain resolved have a repurchase intention rate of 54% • customers who have complaints quickly resolved have a repurchase intention rate of 82% ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1002:It is all of our jobs to make sure that women's rights are human rights, and that they do have a place at the table, and we all push toward equality. The leadership numbers for women in business really haven't changed since I began as CEO. There are only 21 female CEOs at Fortune 500 companies, there is only 17 to 19 percent of female representatives in Congress, there are only eight female governors. ~ Julie Smolyansky, #NFDB
1003:But Jesus said, “Not everyone is mature enough to live a married life. It requires a certain aptitude and grace. Marriage isn’t for everyone. Some, from birth seemingly, never give marriage a thought. Others never get asked—or accepted. And some decide not to get married for kingdom reasons. But if you’re capable of growing into the largeness of marriage, do it.” (Matthew 19:11-12 The Message, emphasis added) ~ John Bevere, #NFDB
1004:I do very little on-camera acting, so within a phrase as a voice actor you have to know how to convey when someone is 95 years old or 19 years old. . . When I was the lead singer of the California Raisins commercials there was a traditional actor there as well and he would do all these body movements without saying anything because he was "acting." And the only acting the microphone picked up on was silence. ~ Jim Cummings, #NFDB
1005:Since Oliver Cowdery was born in 1806 and was in Poultney from 1809 to 1825, he was resident in Poultney from 3 years of age until he was 19 years of age - 16 years in all. And these years encompassed the publication of View of the Hebrews, in 1822 [1823] and 1825. His three little half sisters, born in Poultney, were all baptized in Ethan Smith's church. Thus, the family had a close tie with Ethan Smith. ~ Thomas Ferguson, #NFDB
1006:If you walk along the street you will encounter a number of scientific problems. Of these, about 80 per cent are insoluble, while 19½ per cent are trivial. There is then perhaps half a per cent where skill, persistence, courage, creativity and originality can make a difference. It is always the task of the academic to swim in that half a per cent, asking the questions through which some progress can be made. ~ Hermann Bondi, #NFDB
1007:It seems to me that at 19 or 20, a young man is burning to be great at something. I was. You have a vision that's beyond the neighborhood. You want to make a mark while you're alive. You don't know exactly your future, but you want to be great at it. And greatness is an important word. And you dare not tell anybody how extreme and how burning are your visions, because you don't want anybody to mess with them ~ Art Garfunkel, #NFDB
1008:The symbol of the anchor is powerful because of what it stands for: hope. The book of Hebrews speaks of “this hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast” (Hebrews 6:19). That’s a game changer. A boat that is anchored can be battered, but it won’t be moved. Because of Jesus, we have hope. And because of hope, even in the midst of the worst storms of this life, we have an anchor for our souls. ~ Levi Lusko, #NFDB
1009:This principle is taught in Scripture: "We love because he first loved us" (1 John 4:19). In other words, we learn to be loving because we are loved. Grace must come from the outside for us to be able to develop it inside. The opposite side of this truth is that we can't love when we aren't loved. And, taking the thinking further, we can't value or treasure our souls when they haven't been valued or treasured. ~ Henry Cloud, #NFDB
1010:The most difficult thing about writing, I'm discovering, is not the act of constructing the sentences themselves. It's deciding what to put in, and where, and what to leave out. I'm constantly second-guessing myself. I chose the accident, but I could just as easily have started with any point during my thirty-five years of life before that. Why not start with: " I was born in the year 19-, in the city of -? ~ Andrew Davidson, #NFDB
1011:The other study examined the effect of awe. Awe lives “in the upper reaches of pleasure and on the boundary of fear,” as two scholars put it. It “is a little studied emotion . . . central to the experience of religion, politics, nature, and art.”19 It has two key attributes: vastness (the experience of something larger than ourselves) and accommodation (the vastness forces us to adjust our mental structures). ~ Daniel H Pink, #NFDB
1012:There’s a passage in John Steinbeck’s “East of Eden” that does a pretty good job describing California’s rainfall patterns:
The water came in a 30-year cycle. There would be five to six wet and wonderful years when there might be 19 to 25 inches of rain, and the land would shout with grass. Then would come six or seven pretty good years of 12 to 16 inches of rain. And then the dry years would come ... ~ John Steinbeck,#NFDB
1013:GASTRIC BYPASS SURGERY COMPLICATIONS: 14-YEAR FOLLOW-UP11 Vitamin B12 deficiency 239 39.9 percent Readmit for various reasons 229 38.2 percent Incisional hernia 143 23.9 percent Depression 142 23.7 percent Staple line failure 90 15.0 percent Gastritis 79 13.2 percent Cholecystitis 68 11.4 percent Anastomotic problems 59 9.8 percent Dehydration, malnutrition 35 5.8 percent Dilated pouch 19 3.2 percent ~ Joel Fuhrman, #NFDB
1014:Matthew 28:19–20: “Go, therefore, and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe everything I have commanded you. And remember, I am with you always, to the end of the age.” The imperative in those verses is “go.” But as we go, there are several sub-commands. We are to make disciples. We are to baptize. We are to teach. ~ Thom S Rainer, #NFDB
1015:high he led a multitude of captives." It is immediately added that He had previously "descended first into the lower parts of the earth," i.e. the paradise division of Hades. during the present church-age the saved who died are "absent from the body, at home with the Lord." The wicked dead in hades, and the righteous dead "at home with the Lord," alike await the resurrection # Job 19:25 1Co 15:52 ¯ See Note "Mt 5:22 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1016:People may "resort to [empty] idols" for security (Is 19:3), but such idols will "vanish" and be "cast away" to the trash because they are worthless and cannot provide any security at all, except false security (Is 2:18-20).42 We may commit ourselves to some earthly idol for fulfillment, but there will be none, since such idols are truly empty and have no spiritual reality except a demonic one (see also Is 41:29).43 ~ G K Beale, #NFDB
1017:As the sociologist Diana C. Mutz discovered in her book Hearing the Other Side (2006), those with the highest levels of education have the lowest exposure to people with conflicting points of view, while those who have not graduated from high school can claim the most diverse discussion mates.19 In other words, those most likely to live in the tightest echo chambers are those with the highest level of education. ~ Greg Lukianoff, #NFDB
1018:No siempre sabrás leer bajo el maquillaje de la gente que conoces. He decidido que una buena idea sería preguntar hacia dónde se dirigen antes de ir con ellos. Si no van hacia el destino donde tú quieres llegar, espera un poco más en la escarchada junto a la autopista. CAPÍTULO 19 JEEPOLOGÍA Solía pensar que los mejores maestros vestían chaquetas de lana y fumaban pipa, pero ahora sé que pueden volcarse y gotear aceite. ~ Bob Goff, #NFDB
1019:She is more precious than rubies; Nothing you desire can compare with her. Long life ( Immortals ) is in her right hand; In her left hand are riches ( Ghanaian ) and honor ( El: Azmah ) her ways are pleasant ways and all her paths are peace ( Sablul Salem of Qur‘an). She is a Tree of Life ( Shajrah Khuld of holy Qur‘an), to those who embrace her, those who lay hold of her will be blessed.
Proverbs : 3 : 15 – 19. ~ Anonymous,#NFDB
1020:Government may not interfere with individual liberty in order to protect a person from himself, or to impose the majority’s beliefs about how best to live. The only actions for which a person is accountable to society, Mill argues, are those that affect others. As long as I am not harming anyone else, my “independence is, of right, absolute. Over himself, over his own body and mind, the individual is sovereign.”19 ~ Michael J Sandel, #NFDB
1021:I'm pleased that I've balanced budgets. I was on the world of business for 25 years. If you didn't balance your budget, you went out of business. I went into the Olympics that was out of balance, and we got it on balance, and made a success there. I had the chance to be governor of a state. Four years in a row, Democrats and Republicans came together to balance the budget. We cut taxes 19 times and balanced our budget. ~ Mitt Romney, #NFDB
1022:Psalm 31:19 reads, "How great is Your goodness, which you have stored up for those who fear you, . . . those who take refuge in you. . . ." That is what God does for those who fear him. He sets aside and stores up goodness for His children, to be given at appropriate times in the future. What this goodness is, and when it will be bestowed, is unique to each individual according to God's plan and purpose for that person. ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1023:Science is a magnificent material force, but it is not a teacher of morals. It can perfect machinery, but it adds no moral restraints to protect society from the misuse of the machine. . . . Science does not [and cannot] teach brotherly love.”19 Secular, scientific reason is a great good, but if taken as the sole basis for human life, it will be discovered that there are too many things we need that it is missing. ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
1024:17 Even though the fig trees have no blossoms, and there are no grapes on the vines; even though the olive crop fails, and the fields lie empty and barren; even though the flocks die in the fields, and the cattle barns are empty, 18 yet I will rejoice in the LORD! I will be joyful in the God of my salvation! 19 The Sovereign LORD is my strength! He makes me as surefooted as a deer, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1025:We have to die, and the choice is ours. If we don’t, we are still holding on to something. And if we are holding on, we aren’t really following. Just sort of following. Standing around. [Oh God, what did I sign up for? This Christianity thing is hard. Deep breath . . .] The apostle Paul chimes in, too: I have been crucified with Christ; and it is no longer I who live, but it is Christ who lives in me. (Galatians 2:19–20) ~ Peter Enns, #NFDB
1026:When we wrap God’s truth around us, it protects us by strengthening our core being. The enemy uses lies to confuse people and fill them with anxiety and fear. The apostle John said, “We know that we are of God, and the whole world lies under the sway of the wicked one” (1 John 5:19). The enemy’s lies completely mess up our thinking and weaken us if we believe them. Every day we must combat his lies with God’s truth. ~ Stormie Omartian, #NFDB
1027:18 Let this be recorded for future generations, so that a people not yet born will praise the Lord. 19 Tell them the Lord looked down from his heavenly sanctuary. He looked down to earth from heaven 20 to hear the groans of the prisoners, to release those condemned to die. 21 And so the Lord’s fame will be celebrated in Zion, his praises in Jerusalem, 22 when multitudes gather together and kingdoms come to worship the Lord. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1028:Are you in here for an actual reason?
CARTER Pretty much. I don’t remember what it is, but I’m sure I had one when I started down the hall …
TOM Perfect.
CARTER Oh, yeah, now I recall . Because I was bored in my office … (Beat.) Plus, you have nicer windows.
TOM Feel free to open one and jump …
LaBute, Neil (2004-11-29). Fat Pig: A Play (pp. 18-19). Faber & Faber. Kindle Edition. ~ Neil LaBute,#NFDB
1029:I grew up with an absolutely horrible, debilitating stutter, and it was what caused me to retreat into myself and caused me to have very few friends and not want to socialize, and it made me absolutely terrified of giving reports in school. It was awful. It wasn't until I was 19 that I had intensive speech therapy. I had it for two years and it really helped, though I will say when I'm tired, the stutter comes out, even now. ~ Tim Gunn, #NFDB
1030:It’s the same as I said before: if it’s predetermined it’s predeterminable. If I’m ‘fated’ to die in a car accident when I’m 19 and I find out about that ‘fate,’ I can change it. I can spend the whole year away from cars in some remote village in Africa, or I could even kill myself ahead of time. The point being, either way, the fated event doesn’t happen. Fate loses.” I shrug. “I mean, that’s just my opinion. ~ Madeline Claire Franklin, #NFDB
1031:I am a new creation in Christ (see 2 Corinthians 5:17). I can live in perfect peace (see Isaiah 26:3). I am slow to speak, quick to hear, and slow to anger (see James 1:19). I can do all things through Christ, Who strengthens me (see Philippians 4:13). I am more than a conqueror in Christ (see Romans 8:37). I can have the mind of Christ (see 1 Corinthians 2:16). I am dead to sin and alive to righteousness (see Romans 6:11). ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
1032:Interviewer: So. Tell me about your mother.
Ezra: You're taping this, right?
Interviewer: Audio only. Camera is faulty.
Ezra: Okay, well for the benefit of the sight-impaired, I am now raising my… oh, dear… yes, it's my MIDDLE finger at Mr. Postgrad here.
Interviewer: Mr. Mason...
Ezra: Now I'm wiggling it.
Interviewer: Terminating interview at 13:58 on 03/19/75.
Ezra: Look at it wiggl-
-audio ends- ~ Amie Kaufman,#NFDB
1033:Many OT passages speak of similar hardness of heart (e.g., Dt 29:4; Isa 42:19–20; 43:8; 44:18; Jer 5:21; Eze 12:2), but Jesus condenses a text in Isaiah in this parable. In Isaiah 6:9–10, God calls Isaiah to reveal truth to Israel that Israel will not receive, until the impending judgment (Isa 6:11). Their spiritual blindness increased as punishment for their refusal to heed what they had already heard from God (Isa 29:9–10). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1034:18. A sovereign cannot raise an army because he is enraged, nor can a general fight because he is resentful. For while an angered man may again be happy, and resentful man again be pleased, a state that has perished cannot be restored, nor can the dead be brought back to life. 19. Therefore, the enlightened ruler is prudent and the good general is warned against rash action. Thus, the state is kept secure and the army preserved. ~ Sun Tzu, #NFDB
1035:General international law’ refers to rules and principles that are applicable to a large number of states, on the basis of either customary international law or multilateral treaties.19 If they become binding upon all states, they are often referred to as ‘universal international law’. But there is also regional international law, which applies only to certain groups of states, such as, for example, certain rules on diplomatic ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1036:This day I call heaven and earth as witnesses against you that I have set before you life and death, blessings and curses. Now choose life, so that you and your children may live 20 and that you may love the LORD your God, listen to his voice, and hold fast to him. For the LORD is your life, and he will give you many years in the land he swore to give to your fathers, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob.
Deuteronomy 30:19-20 (NIV) ~ Anonymous,#NFDB
1037:While the three in the pinnace debated what to do, the Ring sent a second bitmap to the pinnace: 1, 3, 5, 7, 11, 13, 1, 4, 2, 1, 5, 9. Then a third bitmap: 1, 3, 5, 7, 11, 13, 16, 6, 10, 10, 4, 7. A fourth: 1, 3, 5, 7, 11, 13, 19, 5, 1, 15, 4, 8. A fifth: 1, 3, 5, 7, 11, 13, 7, 2, 16, 4, 1, 14. The bitmaps came one after another. The first six numbers in each consisted of the six prime numbers sent by the pinnace as a greeting. ~ Liu Cixin, #NFDB
1038:Gabrielle reached into her bottom drawer and took out a Glock 19 Gen4 and laid it on the bed. Merton had given it to her, claiming it was the perfect handgun for women. He’d taken her out to a firing range in Randolph and taught her how to use it. It was loaded and ready to go. She’d been worried at first about keeping a loaded gun in the house with young children, but the possible threats had trumped standard home safety. So ~ Harlan Coben, #NFDB
1039:The most basic barrier was language itself, very few Americans in Iraq whether soldiers or diplomats or news paper reporters could speak more than a few words of Arabic. A remarkable number of them didn't even have translators. That meant for many Iraqis the typical 19 year old army corporal from South Dakota was not a youthful innocent carrying Americas good will, he was a terrifying combination of firepower and ignorance. ~ Dexter Filkins, #NFDB
1040:Contrary to popular belief, we are all called to pastor (a word that simply means “shepherd”). Older women are to shepherd the younger (Titus 2:3–5). Parents are to shepherd their children (Eph. 6:4). Timothy was told to teach others what he himself had been taught (2 Tim. 2:2). We’re all called to be making disciples (Matt. 28:19–20). If you can’t find a single person who looks to you as a mentor, something is wrong with you. ~ Francis Chan, #NFDB
1041:Last year we had over 21,000 handgun-related deaths in this country. If we take away the suicides and the deaths ruled accidental, that still leaves us with over 19,000 handgun deaths. We have around 65 million handguns in this country, with a death rate of 13.7 per 100,000. That’s three times the rate of Canada. On top of the homicides, this also shows that handguns are used nine out of ten times in robbery, assault and rape. ~ Randall Wood, #NFDB
1042:Sie schlug den Katalog zu und gähnte. »Ich kann ja die Weih- nachtszeitung der Familie nehmen«, sagte sie. »Die schenk ich Klara zu Weihnachten.« Joel streckte sich nach dem Katalog und holte einen Stift her- vor. »Dann schreib ich den Namen auf«, sagte er. » Klara Ehnström.« Joel war verwirrt. »Wenn du die Zeitung bestellst, muss ich deinen Namen aufschreiben«, sagte er. »Sonja Mattsson«, sagte sie. »Svensvallsweg 19. Reicht das ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1043:Doth God exact day-labor, light denied,'
I fondly ask; but patience to prevent
That murmur, soon replies, 'God doth not need
Either man's work or his own gifts, who best
Bear His mild yoke, they serve Him best, his state
Is kingly. Thousands at His bidding speed
And post o'er land and ocean without rest:
They also serve who only stand and wait.' ~ John MiltonSonnet 19: On His Blindness (1655)~ John Milton ~ John Milton,#NFDB
1044:Marlena's body was found on November 19, and so I consider that the anniversary of her death, though she almost certainly died on the eighteenth. Because for me, that day, she was still fully, hugely, annoyingly alive--deliberately ignoring my phone calls, up to something she'd no doubt tell me all about soon.
Twelve days after November 19, I turned sixteen. Every year, it happens the same way: Marlena dies, I get older. ~ Julie Buntin,#NFDB
1045:Presently, Mary Mac—that’s what we call her for short—has churned out more kids than I can count. It’s like she’s a hoarder, only for children. In terms of personal achievement, she’s pretty much the patron saint of minivans and stretch marks. What is that meme I’ve seen about the prolific 19 Kids and Counting mother? Ah, yes, “It’s a vagina, not a clown car.” Add one persecution complex, stir, and, boom! Meet my older sister. ~ Jen Lancaster, #NFDB
1046:16 So then, because of them, he handed Him over to be crucified. The Crucifixion Therefore they took Jesus away. 17 Carrying His own cross, He went out to what is called Skull Place, which in Hebrew is called Golgotha. 18 There they crucified Him and two others with Him, one on either side, with Jesus in the middle. 19 Pilate also had a sign lettered and put on the cross. The inscription was: JESUS THE NAZARENE THE KING OF THE JEWS ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1047:CONTENTS FIRE MAGE 1. The Hunt 2. A Feather for a Friend 3. A Demon's Eyes 4. The Order of the Dawn 5. The Blood Dagger 6. The Ancient Struggle 7. Jiserian Invasion 8. The Surineda Map 9. The Sej Elders 10. The Fire Sword 11. The Nalgoran Desert 12. The Northlands 13. Assault in the Forest 14. The Inn at Blansko 15. The Edge of the Storm 16. Ashtera Summons the Darkness 17. Aurellia 18. Intrigue in Khael 19. Passage to Lorello ~ John Forrester, #NFDB
1048:13For you, my brothers, were called to freedom; only do not let your freedom become an opportunity for the esinful nature (worldliness, selfishness), but through flove serve and seek the best for one another. 14For the whole Law [concerning human relationships] is fulfilled in one precept, “YOU SHALL LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOR AS YOURSELF [that is, you shall have an unselfish concern for others and do things for their benefit].” [Lev 19:18] ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1049:Because Jesus' blood continually cleanses you, you cannot bounce in and out of the light of Christ, in and out of being seated in the heavenly places in Christ, in and out of being forgiven, justified, and made righteous, or in and out of fellowship with God. It is not a sometimes-yes-sometimes-no salvation, but a salvation that has secured a YES to all of God's promises because of the blood of Jesus (see 2 Corinthians 1:19-20)! ~ Joseph Prince, #NFDB
1050:I changed my major to English and I went off to Fort Collins. And within the first couple of weeks, I noticed that they were having auditions for a production in their theater department. They were going to stage Jean Anouilh's Becket, which was a film I loved, with Peter O'Toole and Richard Burton. So I went down and auditioned, and I got the role. I got the Peter O'Toole part. So here I was, a 19-year-old playing King Henry. ~ Keith Carradine, #NFDB
1051:Romans 1:18-32 But God shows his anger from heaven against all sinful, wicked people who suppress the truth by their wickedness.[*] 19 They know the truth about God because he has made it obvious to them. 20 For ever since the world was created, people have seen the earth and sky. Through everything God made, they can clearly see his invisible qualities—his eternal power and divine nature. So they have no excuse for not knowing God. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1052:that the convention in national accounting is not to count any remuneration for public capital such as hospital buildings and equipment or schools and universities.18 The consequence of this is that a country that privatized its health and education services would see its GDP rise artificially, even if the services produced and the wages paid to employees remained exactly the same.19 It may be that this method of accounting by costs ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1053:The awareness that we stand in the presence of the Living God is one of the most important realizations we can install in our operative consciousness. God is always present. The question is, how present are we? We want to stand in that Presence without opacity. Our work is to penetrate, in meditation and in action, to the very heart of being nokhach penei ha-Shem (Lamentations 2:19), of being truly present before God. ~ Zalman Schachter Shalomi, #NFDB
1054:18 자녀들아 우리가 말과 혀로만 사랑하지 말고 행함과 진실함으로 하자 18 Dear children, let us not love with words or tongue but with actions and in truth. 19 이로써 우리가 진리에 속한 줄을 알고 또 우리 마음을 주 앞에서 굳세게 하리니 19 This then is how we know that we belong to the truth, and how we set our hearts at rest in his presence 20 이는 우리 마음이 혹 우리를 책망할 일이 있어도 하나님은 우리 마음보다 크시고 모든 것을 아시기 때문이라 20 whenever our hearts condemn us. For God is greater than our hearts, and he knows everything. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1055:[The educated differ from the uneducated] as much as the living from the dead. ~ Attributed to Aristotle; reported in Diogenes Laertius, Lives of Eminent Philosophers, trans. R. D. Hicks (1942), vol. 1, book 5, section 19, p. 463. Diogenes also credits Aristotle with saying: "Teachers who educated children deserved more honour than parents who merely gave them birth; for bare life is furnished by the one, the other ensures a good life" (p. 463)., #NFDB
1056:We are on the eve of a new approach to and reconstruction of the entire school education... The quantity and speed of new discoveries in all domains of science grow so rapidly that soon contemporary school education will not be able to walk in step with and respond to the new attainments and demands of the time; new methods in the entire system of education will have to be devised... ~ Helena Roerich Letters of Helena Roerich II, (19 April 1938), #NFDB
1057:A. Salvation requires not only the forgiveness of sin but also justification. And justification, adequate to the situation in which lost mankind is, demands a righteousness such as belongs to no other than the incarnate Son of God, a righteousness undefiled and undefilable, a righteousness with divine property and quality (cf. Rom 1:17; 3:21-22; 10:3; 2Co 5:21; Phi 3:9). It is the righteousness of the obedience of Christ (Rom 5:19). ~ John Murray, #NFDB
1058:When your 18th, 19, 20 years old like we were at that time, its just like anyone else, you look at like Silverchair and bands like that that are super young and sound extremely derivative of bands that were out at that current moment. As they sounded like 'Nirvana in pajamas' as we called them, we sounded like Bon Jovi and Skid Row and Motley Crue, because we were only influenced by what was out at the time because we were so young ~ Butch Walker, #NFDB
1059:Pasaban junto al convento de San Isidro y don Felipe se entretuvo en relatar el origen de las estancias del lugar, que habían pertenecido a la Compañía de Jesús hasta su expulsión, en 1767. —El nombre indígena del lugar era Guanasacate. Todavía quedan viñedos plantados por ========== 02 - El Tiempo De Laura Osorio (Cristina Bajo) - Tu marcador en la página 429 | posición 6565 | Añadido el viernes, 29 de mayo de 2015 13:19:56 ========== ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1060:Among the unique features of Acts are the frequent summaries, where Luke provides a broad generalization about the life of the church at a particular time or place, such as the common life after Pentecost (2:42–47), the early Christian sharing of goods (4:32–35), and the apostolic miracles (5:12–16). Sometimes the summaries are much briefer, such as the single verse that sums up Paul’s ministry of more than two years in Ephesus (19:10). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1061:Cyrus wanted a woman to take care of Adam. He needed someone to keep house and cook, and a servant cost money. He was a vigorous man and needed the body of a woman, and that too cost money- unless you were married to it. Within two weeks Cyrus had wooed, wedded, bedded, and impregnated her. His neighbors did not find his action hasty. It was quite normal in that day for a man to use up three or four wives in a normal lifetime. p.19 ~ John Steinbeck, #NFDB
1062:In 1952 NBC put on its early morning "Today Show" featuring Dave Garroway. Before then the networks had assumed that few people would tune in at an early hour of day: many channels had been blank. At first the show did not do well, but Garroway then brought on stage a chimpanzee, J. Fred Muggs. The chimp excited children, then adults, and "The Today Show" became a popular fixture. Cartoons soon dominated morning TV on weekends.19 ~ James T Patterson, #NFDB
1063:It's never been about trying to look well-behaved. It's just how I am. I guess it's a weird thing to be 19 and not ever have been drunk, but for me, it just feels normal because I don't really know any other way. I don't know if I'd be comfortable getting wasted and not knowing what I've said. That doesn't mean when I'm older I won't have a glass of wine. I just don't think it's such a strange thing for me not to be wasted all the time. ~ Taylor Swift, #NFDB
1064:Revelation 21 [BACK TO †] 21:1: S 2Pe 3:13 [BACK TO †] 21:1: S Rev 6:14 [BACK TO †] 21:2: ver 10; Ne 11:18; Isa 52:1; Rev 11:2; 22:19 [BACK TO †] 21:2: ver 10; Heb 11:10; 12:22; Rev 3:12 [BACK TO †] 21:2: S Rev 19:7 [BACK TO †] 21:3: Ex 25:8; 2Ch 6:18; Eze 48:35; Zec 2:10 [BACK TO †] 21:3: S 2Co 6:16 [BACK TO †] 21:4: S Rev 7:17 [BACK TO †] 21:4: Isa 25:8; 1Co 15:26; Rev 20:14 [BACK TO †] 21:4: Isa 35:10; 65:19 [BACK TO †] 21:4: S 2Co 5:17 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1065:ISAIAH 19 An a oracle concerning b Egypt. Behold, the LORD c is riding on a swift cloud and comes to Egypt; and d the idols of Egypt will tremble at his presence, and the heart of the Egyptians will e melt within them. 2 And I will stir up Egyptians against Egyptians, f and they will fight, each against another and each against his neighbor, city against city, kingdom against kingdom; ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1066:18 If possible, as far as it depends on you, live at peace with everyone. 19 Beloved, never avenge yourselves, but leave the way open for [God’s] wrath; for it is written, Vengeance is Mine, I will repay (requite), says the Lord. 20 But if your enemy is hungry, feed him; if he is thirsty, give him drink; for by so doing you will heap burning coals upon his head. 21 Do not let yourself be overcome by evil, but overcome (master) evil with good. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1067:The big thing is, everybody says it's being in the right place at the right time. But it's more than that, it's being in the right place all the time. Because if I make 20 runs to the near post and each time I lose my defender, and 19 times the ball goes over my head or behind me - then one time I'm three yards out, the ball comes to the right place and I tap it in - then people say, right place, right time. And I was there *all* the time. ~ Gary Lineker, #NFDB
1068:The terminology used by Paul in the first passage contrasting the many gods and lords with the one God and Lord of Christianity reflects the client-patron relationship that ANE cultures shared. As K.L. Noll explains in his text on ancient Canaan and Israel, “Lord” was the proper designation for a patron in a patron-client relationship. There may have been many gods, but for ancient Israel, there was only one Lord, and that was Yahweh.”[19] ~ Brian Godawa, #NFDB
1069:Twenty times in the course of my late reading have I been on the point of breaking out,"This would be the best of all possible worlds, if there were no religion in it!!!" But in this exclamation I should have been as fanatical as Bryant or Cleverly. Without religion the world would be something not fit to be mentioned in polite society, I mean Hell. ~ John Adams, letter (original manuscript at the Library of Congress) to Thomas Jefferson, 19 April 1817. , #NFDB
1070:In this story the father represents the Heavenly Father Jesus knew so well. St. Paul writes: “God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, not reckoning to them their trespasses” (2 Corinthians 5:19—American Standard Version). Jesus is showing us the God of Great Expenditure, who is nothing if not prodigal toward us, his children. God’s reckless grace is our greatest hope, a life-changing experience, and the subject of this book. ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
1071:19 世纪 70 年代,俄国以平民知识分子为主的“行动者”曾 试图发动农民掀起反沙皇的“直接革命行动”,他们动员数以千 计的大学生、医务人员、教师、经济学家和统计工作者纷纷离开 城市“到民间去”,从事民粹主义的革命宣传。然而农民对他们 的热情报之以冷淡甚至仇视,很多人在农民的检举下被捕。仅 1873-1879 年间,因“社会革命宣传”案件而受审判的人就有 2500 人。在“上层黑暗、下层愚昧”的夹击下, “到民间去”运 动遂告失败。19 世纪 80 年代初“民意党”被镇压后,俄国知识 分子迅速发生分化,一部分接受马克思主义,寄希望于城市无产 阶级,成了后来的社会民主党人,但是因为他们大多流亡在外, 对国内的影响日渐减少,而在国内活动的主要是“民意党”的敢 死队员,他们把暗杀“反动的”政府要员的恐怖活动作为“必要 的和必然的”斗争手段,公开提出为了应对残酷镇压,要以自我 牺牲的暗杀来唤起“周围人眼中的革命政党的威信”,以“杀人 犯”就是“民族英雄”[БудницкийО.В.Терро ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1072:I meant run out the front door. The dude had a gun.” I threw my hands up. I couldn’t believe him. I turned around, ready to walk out the door and make him drive back. It was late. I was a mess. I wanted to be between the sheets next to Kota and Nathan and not getting shot at while stealing a digital camera.
Stone, C. L. (2014-01-19). Drop of Doubt: The Ghost Bird Series: #5 (Kindle Locations 3840-3843). Arcato Publishing. Kindle Edition. ~ C L Stone,#NFDB
1073:Habakkuk 3:19 says that the way we develop hind’s feet (a hind is an animal that can climb mountains swiftly) is “to walk [not to stand still in terror, but to walk] and make [spiritual] progress upon” the “high places [of trouble, suffering or responsibility]!” The way God helps us make spiritual progress is by being with us to strengthen and encourage us to “keep on keeping on” in rough times. It’s easy to quit; it takes faith to go through. ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
1074:145:17 Yahweh is righteous in all his ways, and gracious in all his works. 145:18 Yahweh is near to all those who call on him, to all who call on him in truth. 145:19 He will fulfill the desire of those who fear him. He also will hear their cry, and will save them. 145:20 Yahweh preserves all those who love him, but all the wicked he will destroy. 145:21 My mouth will speak the praise of Yahweh. Let all flesh bless his holy name forever and ever. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1075:Forgotten is the first duty of love: to speak the truth (Ephesians 4:15). Real love does not flatter or soothe when correction is needed but points out the error which is blinding and harming the loved one. Christ said, "As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten; be zealous, therefore, and repent" (Revelation 3:19). Instead, the idea is now current that love excludes rebuke, ignores the truth, and seeks unity at any price. Only disaster can result. ~ Dave Hunt, #NFDB
1076:God gets us through stuff. Through the Red Sea onto dry ground (Ex. 14:22), through the wilderness (Deut. 29:5), through the valley of the shadow of death (Ps. 23:4), and through the deep sea (Ps. 77:19). Through is a favorite word of God’s: When you pass through the waters, I will be with you; And through the rivers, they shall not overflow you. When you walk through the fire, you shall not be burned, Nor shall the flame scorch you. (Isa. 43:2)1 ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
1077:As I travel through my country, people often ask me how it feels to have been imprisoned in my home -first for six years, then for 19 months. How could I stand the separation from family and friends? It is ironic, I say, that in an authoritarian state it is only the prisoner of conscience who is genuinely free. Yes, we have given up our right to a normal life. But we have stayed true to that most precious part of our humanity-our conscience. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi, #NFDB
1078:To suffer as a Christian carries no shame. Peter concludes: "Therefore let those who suffer according to the will of God commit their souls to Him in doing good, as to a faithful Creator" (1 Peter 4:19). Here, Peter erases all
doubt about the question of whether it is ever the will of God that we should suffer. He speaks of those who suffer "according to the will of God." This text means that suffering itself is part of the sovereign will of God. ~ R C Sproul,#NFDB
1079:The 16 years have gone so fast. I came to Minnesota as a 19-year-old kid. Marv Grissom was the pitching coach, an old-timer who taught me quite a bit. Marv didn't like the way I stepped toward the plate. I had a tendency to throw across my body. So, he took me off to the side at Met Stadium and put a chair on the mound. If I threw across my body, I would step on the chair. Marv was trying to hurt me. I fooled him. I started stepping the right way. ~ Bert Blyleven, #NFDB
1080:What are all these people, by the way?” “They’re people whose gardens verge on or touch the garden of the house where the murder was committed.” “Sounds like a French exercise,” said Beck. “Where is the dead body of my uncle? In the garden of the cousin of my aunt. What about Number 19 itself?” “A blind woman, a former school teacher, lives there. She works in an institute for the blind and she’s been thoroughly investigated by the local police. ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
1081:Ian Brady was born Ian Duncan Stewart on 2 January 1938 in Glasgow, Scotland, he’s responsible for a series of murders that took place from 1962 until 1965 in Greater Manchester. Brady and Myra Hindley met in 1961, she was a 19-year-old typist, he was a 23-year-old stock clerk. By 1966, both were tried at Chester Assizes for multiple murder. The trial lasted 15 days; Brady and Hindley were convicted on 6 May 1966, sentenced to life imprisonment. ~ Stephen Richards, #NFDB
1082:European states began to turn to territorial conquest to resolve their economic crisis and wealthy financiers invested in it. Military campaigns became much longer. grew tenfold, and they became permanent and professionalized. 19 Mercenaries well hired who had no attachment to the local population; and the goal of warfare bec .. the elimination of the enemy, so that war left in its wake deserted viUages, fields ered with corpses, faJnines, and epidemics ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1083:short for POET LAUREATE. ■ adj. POETIC/LITERARY wreathed with laurel as a mark of honor. (of a crown or wreath) consisting of laurel. lau·re·ate·ship n. late Middle English (as an adjective): from Latin laureatus, from laurea 'laurel wreath', from laurus 'laurel'. Linked entries: POET LAUREATE ■ Lau·rel a city in central Maryland, between Washington, DC, and Baltimore; pop. 19,960. lau·rel n. 1 any of a number of shrubs and other plants with dark green ~ Erin McKean, #NFDB
1084:Amusingly, Christopher Columbus totally bungled this by relying on subsequent less-accurate calculations and confusing Arabic miles with Italian miles, concluding that he needed to sail only 3,700 km to reach the Orient when the true value was 19,600 km. He clearly wouldn’t have gotten his trip funded if he’d done his math right, and he clearly wouldn’t have survived if America hadn’t existed, so sometimes being lucky is more important than being right. ~ Max Tegmark, #NFDB
1085:No es lo que quieran los enemigos, ni lo que hayan decidido hacer, sino lo que quiera Dios y lo que decida Dios; eso es lo que se hará… Ningún enemigo puede hacer sufrir a un hombre, cuando la voluntad de Dios es otra, de igual forma que ningún hombre se puede salvar de sus manos cuando Dios lo entregue a ellas para su gloria… [así como Jesús le mostró a Pedro «con qué muerte había de glorificar a Dios», Juan 21:19]. Sufriremos o no, a discreción suya64. ~ John Piper, #NFDB
1086:In the old days, a child might pay for the sins of the father, or indeed mother. Nowadays, in the most advanced society on earth, the parents might pay for the sins of the child, along with uncles, aunts, cousins, in-laws, colleagues, friends, and even the man who unthinkingly smiled at you as he came out of the lift at three in the morning. The system of retribution had been greatly improved, and was so much more inclusive than it used to be." (p. 19) ~ Julian Barnes, #NFDB
1087:A native of America who cannot read and write is as rare an appearance as a Jacobite or a Roman Catholic, that is, as rare as a comet or an earthquake. ~ John Adams, “A Dissertation on the Canon and Feudal Law” Boston Gazette (published in parts, Aug. 12, 19, Sept. 30, Oct. 2, 1765). The Works of John Adams, Second President of the United States: with a Life of the Author, Charles Francis Adams, editor, Vol. III, Boston, Charles C. Little and James Brown (1851), p. 456, #NFDB
1088:You d open your hand; you e satisfy the desire of every living thing. 17 The LORD is f righteous in all his ways and g kind in all his works. 18 The LORD is h near to all who call on him, to all who call on him i in truth. 19 He j fulfills the desire of those who fear him; he also k hears their cry and saves them. 20[†] The LORD l preserves all who love him, but all the wicked he will destroy. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1089:Speaking about our largest oil company Rosneft, and I recalled in the beginning that almost 20 percent of it [19.7] belongs to BP. Who's company is that? British Petroleum, isn't it? I suppose that is not bad. I have to tell that British Petroleum's capitalization is significantly related to the fact that it owns more than 19 percent of Rosneft, which has vast oil reserves both in Russia and abroad. This has its impact on the company's stability as well. ~ Vladimir Putin, #NFDB
1090:What is bad luck? Opinion. What are conflict, dispute, blame, accusation, irreverence, and frivolity? They are all opinions, and more than that, they are opinions that lie outside of our own reasoned choice, presented as if they were good or evil. Let a person shift their opinions only to what belongs in the field of their own choice, and I guarantee that person will have peace of mind, whatever is happening around them.” —EPICTETUS, DISCOURSES, 3.3.18b–19 ~ Ryan Holiday, #NFDB
1091:todo el que pertenece a Cristo se ha convertido en una persona nueva. La vida antigua ha pasado, ¡una nueva vida ha comenzado! 18 Y todo esto es un regalo de Dios, quien nos trajo de vuelta a sí mismo por medio de Cristo. Y Dios nos ha dado la tarea de reconciliar a la gente con él. 19 Pues Dios estaba en Cristo reconciliando al mundo consigo mismo, no tomando más en cuenta el pecado de la gente. Y nos dio a nosotros este maravilloso mensaje de reconciliación. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1092:19-21 “This is the crisis we’re in: God-light streamed into the world, but men and women everywhere ran for the darkness. They went for the darkness because they were not really interested in pleasing God. Everyone who makes a practice of doing evil, addicted to denial and illusion, hates God-light and won’t come near it, fearing a painful exposure. But anyone working and living in truth and reality welcomes God-light so the work can be seen for the God-work it ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1093:The notion that most illegal drug use and sales happens in the ghetto is pure fiction. Drug trafficking occurs there, but it occurs everywhere else in America as well. Nevertheless, black men have been admitted to state prison on drug charges at a rate that is more than thirteen times higher than white men.19 The racial bias inherent in the drug war is a major reason that 1 in every 14 black men was behind bars in 2006, compared with 1 in 106 white men. ~ Michelle Alexander, #NFDB
1094:PÉRGAMO: LA IGLESIA MUNDANA
La Biblia no titubea en condenar la mundanalidad por ser un pecado serio. La mundanalidad es cualquier preocupación por el sistema de vida material, que pone algo del mundo antes de lo que es eterno. Como los creyentes no somos parte del sistema del mundo (Jn. 15:19), no debemos actuar como si lo fuéramos. Pablo escribió: "No os conforméis a este siglo, sino transformaos por medio de la renovación de vuestro entendimiento, ~ John F MacArthur Jr,#NFDB
1095:Nestled in the tropics of the Coral Sea, New Caledonia was a French territory and where Julie and Marc had just sold the sailboat that took them 15,000 miles around the world. Of course, recouping their initial investment had been part of the plan. All said and done, their 15-month exploration of the globe, from the gondola-rich waterways of Venice to the tribal shores of Polynesia, had cost between $18,000 and $19,000. Less than rent and baguettes in Paris. ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
1096:September 11 definitely opened our eyes, but when I was 19 or whatever on the last record, we just didn't care about anything. We were too young to care about anything. And then as you get older, you don't really have any excuse to be stupid anymore, to be in the dark. That just kind of opened everyone's eyes (which I probably wish it did to more people) that there's obviously something wrong, to try and figure out what it is and what's going on in the world. ~ Deryck Whibley, #NFDB
1097:ELECTRICAL KITE To Peter Collinson [Philadelphia], Oct. 19, 1752. Sir, As frequent mention is made in public papers from Europe of the success of the Philadelphia experiment for drawing the electric fire from clouds by means of pointed rods of iron erected on high buildings, &c., it may be agreeable to the curious to be informed, that the same experiment has succeeded in Philadelphia, though made in a different and more easy manner, which is as follows: ~ Benjamin Franklin, #NFDB
1098:When you let your attention slide for a bit, don’t think you will get back a grip on it whenever you wish—instead, bear in mind that because of today’s mistake everything that follows will be necessarily worse…. Is it possible to be free from error? Not by any means, but it is possible to be a person always stretching to avoid error. For we must be content to at least escape a few mistakes by never letting our attention slide.” —EPICTETUS, DISCOURSES, 4.12.1; 19 ~ Ryan Holiday, #NFDB
1099:I love comedy. I suppose comedy is my first love, in a way. I did a lot of acting, funnily enough, unprofessionally, as a kid. From when I was 10 years old until I was about 19, I was always doing little sketches with my friends, and doing different accents and voices. Probably about 3/4 of those were comedic, in some way, and the other 1/4 was more serious stuff or more action or more dramatic little pieces that I would make. But, I tend to lean towards comedy. ~ Sharlto Copley, #NFDB
1100:And these are the ones sown on rocky ground: when they hear the word, immediately they receive it with joy. 17 But they have no root in themselves; they are short-lived. When pressure or persecution comes because of the word, they immediately •stumble. 18 Others are sown among thorns; these are the ones who hear the word, 19 but the worries of this age, the seduction of wealth, and the desires for other things enter in and choke the word, and it becomes unfruitful. 20 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1101:Too many readers regularly overestimate Augustine’s affirmation here and seem to regularly ignore his persistent affirmation that “justice is found where God, the one supreme God, rules an obedient City according to his grace, forbidding sacrifice to any being save himself alone” (19.23). Because this is de facto ruled out as a possibility in the earthly city (whose very origin is the misdirection of the fall), the earthly city can never be home to “true justice ~ James K A Smith, #NFDB
1102:In the Catholic Church, there are many other things which most justly keep me in her bosom. The consent of peoples and nations keeps me in the Church; so does her authority, inaugurated by miracles, nourished by hope, enlarged by love, established by age. The succession of priests keeps me, beginning from the very seat of the Apostle Peter, to whom the Lord, after His resurrection, gave it in charge to feed His sheep (Jn 21:15-19), down to the present episcopate. ~ Saint Augustine, #NFDB
1103:This is the way you begin to change the seen and shape the unseen. Abraham called things which were not manifest in the natural realm as though they were until they were! Abraham was the man who against hope believed in hope, that he might become the father of many nations, according to that which was spoken (v. 18). He was 99 years old, and his wife was 90; but he was not weak in faith (v. 19). He would not consider any thing that contradicted what God had spoken. ~ Charles Capps, #NFDB
1104:19 I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing: therefore choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live: 20 that thou mayest love the LORD thy God, and that thou mayest obey his voice, and that thou mayest cleave unto him: for he is thy life, and the length of thy days: that thou mayest dwell in the land which the LORD sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give them. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1105:retired Harrisburg, PA, police chief said he was held up by "'the dumbest criminal in Pennsylvania," which may be an understatement. A 19 year old man is under arrest for allegedly robbing John Comparetto at gunpoint -- while the victim was attending a convention of narcotics cops in Harrisburg. After Comparetto gave up his money and cell phone, he and fellow conventioneers chased down the petty hood as he tried to escape in a taxi. He was placed under arrest. ~ Leonard Birdsong, #NFDB
1106:Your circumstances will lie to you. Your emotions will lie to you. Even other people will lie to you. But not God. And because of this, “We have this hope as an anchor for the soul, firm and secure” (6:19). Your identity is secure. Nothing going on in your life can change it. So how does God answer that question? What does he say to us about who we truly are? Let’s look at what he says is true of you, no matter what you are going through today. You Are Loved Worrying ~ Holley Gerth, #NFDB
1107:I had serious reservations about putting my son in the public schools in my area. I have a tremendous amount of fear for the future of my boy. He's nine-and- a-half and dark-skinned. By the time he's 12 or 13, who knows who he's going to be identifying with in these days when you get shot down for wearing expensive Nikes to school...I've heard that if a Latino makes it to 19 years of age, he has a good chance of surviving into adulthood. Up until then, you don't know. ~ Ana Castillo, #NFDB
1108:As for 'story' I never yet did enjoy a novel or play in which someone didn't tell me afterward that there was something wrong with the story, so that's going to be no drawback as far as I'm concerned. "Good Lord, why am I so bored"—"I know; it must be the plot developing harmoniously." So I often reply to myself, and there rises before me my special nightmare—that of the writer as craftsman, natty and deft. ~ E. M. Forster, Selected Letters: Letter 104, to Forrest Reid, 19 June 1912., #NFDB
1109:Granted, it's a long time ago, it's in the 1940s, and, granted, it's warfare that we hopefully will not conduct in a similar fashion ever again, but it is crucially important. And that act, the storming of the Normandy beaches, coupled with the Battle of the Bulge, ending the spread of Nazism throughout Europe, saved the world and it saved the world for freedom. And it was the United States that did it. And it was a bunch of 19- and 20- and 21-year-old people who did it. ~ Rush Limbaugh, #NFDB
1110:They kept moving past the racks of the Night Vale Daily Journal by the windows. Due to spiraling printing costs and the necessary layoff of nearly its entire staff, the Journal had long ago moved to an imagination-based format. The racks were empty except for a small note reminding you that if you imagined what a hypothetical Night Vale newspaper might look like, then you needed to send a check for $19.95 to the Daily Journal to cover your monthly Imagination Subscription. ~ Joseph Fink, #NFDB
1111:17 Hearken ye, for, behold, the agreat bday of the Lord is nigh at hand. 18 For the day cometh that the Lord shall utter his avoice out of heaven; the heavens shall bshake and the earth shall ctremble, and the dtrump of God shall sound both long and loud, and shall say to the sleeping nations: Ye saints earise and live; ye sinners fstay and gsleep until I shall call again. 19 Wherefore gird up your loins lest ye be found among the wicked. ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints, #NFDB
1112:19. THE WALL OF DICTIONARIES BETWEEN MY MOTHER AND THE WORLD GETS TALLER EVERY YEAR
Sometimes pages of the dictionaries come loose and gather at her feet, shallon, shalop, shallot, shallow, shalom, sham, shaman, shamble, like the petals of an immense flower. When I was little, I thought that the pages on the floor were words she would never be able to use again, and I tried to tape them back in where they belonged, out of fear that one day she would be left silent. ~ Nicole Krauss,#NFDB
1113:[A comic book writers' union] will never happen. Someone will always be willing to write Batman for free. ... You sit at a bar with an editor at a show and you see 19 people come up and pitch ideas at them. If everybody writing the top 20 books all quit and demanded, 'Union now, union forever,' those 19 guys would be getting phone calls. There will never be a union. I think things are getting better - I bet things have never been so good - but there will never be a union. ~ Matt Fraction, #NFDB
1114:Chronic threat and stress damage regions of the brain that are involved in planning and the pursuit of goals. The principle is clear: powerlessness undermines the individual’s ability to contribute to society (Principle 19). On Kayo Drive, this could be seen in the difficulties kids had sitting still and concentrating, in their bad grades, and in the depressions so common among their parents. Powerlessness robs people of their promise for making a difference in the world. ~ Dacher Keltner, #NFDB
1115:Years later, I read that someone had found genetic components to good motherhood. The Mest and the Peg3 genes occur on chromosome 19, and, ironically, they only work if they’re inherited from the father. Imprinting like this usually occurs in evolution because of a genetic battle of the sexes; it’s in the best interests of the female to have more litters, but it’s in the best interests of the male to protect the child that’s already been born. The jury is still out on these ~ Jodi Picoult, #NFDB
1116:A final question: what can I, a weak fragile sinner, do? God says to you, Do not be afraid of holiness; do not be afraid to aim high, to let yourself be loved and purified by God; do not be afraid to let yourself be guided by the Holy Spirit. Let us be infected by the holiness of God. Every Christian is called to sanctity (see Dogmatic Constitution, Lumen gentium, nos. 19–42); and sanctity does not consist especially in doing extraordinary things, but in allowing God to act. ~ Pope Francis, #NFDB
1117:In fact, the killer looked a lot like . . . “You killed him,” I whispered. “It was you. You were wearing Patch’s hat.” The shock of the moment was quickly being eaten up by abhorrence and ice-cold fear.
“You killed my dad.” Any trace of kindness or sympathy vanished from Rixon’s eyes. “Well, this is awkward.”
Fitzpatrick, Becca (2010-10-19). Crescendo (The Hush, Hush Saga Book 2) (pp. 393-394). Simon & Schuster Books for Young Readers. Kindle Edition. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,#NFDB
1118:It's illegal for God to come to earth and destroy the work of the devil with His divine Godhead powers. He delivered the authority of this earth to man and has never taken it back. It's still in the hands of man. Adam turned it over to Satan, but Jesus took it from the devil and gave it back to the believer before He ascended to heaven. He said, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore.... (Matt. 28:18,19). He delivered that authority back to man.* ~ Charles Capps, #NFDB
1119:Psa. 19:4 He has set a tent for the sun. Psa. 104:2 Stretching out the heavens like a tent. Isa. 45:12 It was my hands that stretched out the heavens, Isa. 51:13 The LORD... who stretched out the heavens and laid the foundations of the earth. Jer. 10:12 It is he who established the world by his wisdom, and by his understanding stretched out the heavens. Jer. 51:15 “It is he who established the world by his wisdom, and by his understanding stretched out the heavens. ~ Brian Godawa, #NFDB
1120:ELIZABETH SIROIS WHARTON, 87, passed away peacefully on May 29, 2010, at Warsaw County Memorial Hospital. She was born on January 19, 1923, the son of Marcel and Catherine Sirois. She is survived by her brother, Henry Sirois, her sister, Charlotte Gibney, her niece, Holly Gibney, and her daughter, Janelle Patterson. Elizabeth was predeceased by her husband, Alvin Wharton, and her beloved daughter, Olivia. Private visitation will be held from 10 AM to 1 PM at Soames Funeral Home ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1121:Believers in Jesus Christ are “not guilty” by virtue of Jesus’ death and resurrection (Rom 4:25). Since they are “in Christ” (Eph 1:3 – 14) and united to him by faith, they are no longer in Adam (Rom 5:12 – 19; 1 Cor 15:21 – 22). Hence, Jesus’ vindication at his resurrection is their vindication, his status is their status. Believers, even now, enjoy by faith the status of the resurrected one. In other words, in the resurrection of Jesus the last times have invaded history. ~ Thomas R Schreiner, #NFDB
1122:Then Peter said to Jesus, “Explain to us the parable that says people aren’t defiled by what they eat.” 16 “Don’t you understand yet?” Jesus asked. 17 “Anything you eat passes through the stomach and then goes into the sewer. 18 But the words you speak come from the heart—that’s what defiles you. 19 For from the heart come evil thoughts, murder, adultery, all sexual immorality, theft, lying, and slander. 20 These are what defile you. Eating with unwashed hands will never defile you. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1123:John’s journey with his Lord took a different turn from that of the others. He laid his head on the chest of the Creator of the universe. He saw the excruciating ordeal of the criminal death of an innocent Man. He was also given an amazing stewardship—the ongoing care of Jesus’ mother, Mary (see John 19:27). I would give over the care of my mother only into the very best hands. I wonder what Jesus saw in John. What was different in him? Did he have an uncommon love for his Master? ~ James W Goll, #NFDB
1124:The repentance accepted by Allah is only for those who do wrong in ignorance [or carelessness] and then repent soon after. It is those to whom Allah will turn in forgiveness, and Allah is ever Knowing and Wise.But repentance is not [accepted] of those who [continue to] do evil deeds up until, when death comes to one of them, he says, "Indeed, I have repented now," or of those who die while they are disbelievers. For them We have prepared a painful punishment. Quran The Women 4 :18-19 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1125:what god is there who can rescue you out of my hands?” 16Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego answered the king, “O Nebuchadnezzar, we do not need to answer you on this point. 17“If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to rescue us from the furnace of blazing fire, and He will rescue us from your hand, O king. 18“But even if He does not, let it be known to you, O king, that we are not going to serve your gods or worship the golden image that you have set up!” [Job 13:15; Acts 4:19, 20] ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1126:When Joseph leaves home on this simple fact-finding mission, he leaves for the last time. Joseph will never return to live in the land until his bones are brought back after the Exodus (Ex. 13:19). In fact, it is this aspect of Joseph’s story that warranted mention in the “Faith Hall of Fame” (Heb. 11:22). This is not a feel-good story wherein the hero returns victorious. This is a tale of redemption in which Joseph pays an unthinkable price for a purpose much greater than he. ~ Voddie T Baucham Jr, #NFDB
1127:Jesus Again Predicts His Death 17 As Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples aside privately and told them what was going to happen to him. 18 “Listen,” he said, “we’re going up to Jerusalem, where the Son of Man* will be betrayed to the leading priests and the teachers of religious law. They will sentence him to die. 19 Then they will hand him over to the Romans* to be mocked, flogged with a whip, and crucified. But on the third day he will be raised from the dead. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1128:27:9–10 Jewish teachers linked texts based on shared key words or phrases, and sometimes conflated similar texts so that one would read one text in light of the other. By using words from Zechariah but the name of Jeremiah, Matthew may want Biblically literate hearers to link the passages (cf. Jer 32:6–14, which is similar to Zec 11:12–13; perhaps also Jer 19:10–13). Zec 11:13 adds that the money was thrown to the potter “at the house of the LORD,” as Matthew’s audience may have realized. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1129:Katherine Mansfield Beauchamp Murry (1888–1923) was a prominent modernist writer of short fiction who was born and brought up in colonial New Zealand and wrote under the pen name of Katherine Mansfield. When she was 19, Mansfield left New Zealand and settled in the United Kingdom, where she became a friend of modernist writers such as D.H. Lawrence and Virginia Woolf. During the First World War, she contracted extrapulmonary tuberculosis, which led to her death at the age of 34. ~ Katherine Mansfield, #NFDB
1130:So when people ask me about why we’re suffering from what appears to be an epidemic of depression despite the number of people taking antidepressants, I don’t think about brain chemistry. I turn to the impact of our sedentary lifestyles, processed food diets, and unrelenting stress. I turn to the medical literature that says a typical Western diet—high in refined carbs, unnatural fats, and foods that create chaos in our blood sugar balance—contribute to higher levels of inflammation.19 ~ Kelly Brogan, #NFDB
1131:neglected.Locke.2. Reformation of life. Our Lord and Saviour was of opinion, that they which would not be drawn to amendment of life, by the testimony which Moses and the prophets have given, concerning the miseries that follow sinners after death, were not likely to be persuaded by other means, although God from the dead should have raised them up preachers.Hooker,b. v. ¶ 22. Behold! famine and plague, tribulation and anguish, are sent as scourges for amendment.Bible2 Esdras,xvi. 19. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
1132:One half of the trouble in the assemblies is the people’s murmuring over the conditions they are in. The Bible teaches us not to murmur. If you reach that standard, you will never murmur anymore. You will be above murmuring. You will be in the place where God is absolutely the exchanger of thought, the exchanger of actions, and the exchanger of your inward purity. He will be purifying you all the time and lifting you higher, and you will know you are not of this world (John 15:19). ~ Smith Wigglesworth, #NFDB
1133:19 For when I tried to keep the law, it condemned me. So I died to the law—I stopped trying to meet all its requirements—so that I might live for God. 20 My old self has been crucified with Christ.* It is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me. So I live in this earthly body by trusting in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me. 21 I do not treat the grace of God as meaningless. For if keeping the law could make us right with God, then there was no need for Christ to die. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1134:He was a man of profound contradictions, one day preaching a message of racial exclusion (“I was sent solely to the lost sheep of Israel”; Matthew 15:24), the next, of benevolent universalism (“Go and make disciples of all nations”; Matthew 28:19); sometimes calling for unconditional peace (“Blessed are the peacemakers for they shall be called the sons of God”; Matthew 5:9), sometimes promoting violence and conflict (“If you do not have a sword, go sell your cloak and buy one”; Luke 22:36). ~ Reza Aslan, #NFDB
1135:New Heavens and a New Earth 17 “For behold, k I create new heavens and a new earth, and the former things shall not be remembered or come into mind. 18 But be glad and rejoice forever in that which I create; for behold, l I create Jerusalem to be a joy, and her people to be a gladness. 19 m I will rejoice in Jerusalem and be glad in my people; n no more shall be heard in it the sound of weeping and the cry of distress. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1136:Unbelievers, those who believe with difficulty, or believe in part, are those who do not show their faith through works. Apart from works the demons also believe (cf. Jms. 2:19) and confess Christ to be God and Master. 'We know Who You are' (Mk. 1:24), they say, 'You are the Son of God' (Mt. 8:29), and elsewhere, 'These men are the servants of the Most High God' (Acts 16:17). Yet such faith will not benefit the demons, nor even humans. This faith is of no use, for it is dead. ~ Symeon the New Theologian, #NFDB
1137:Matthew quotes from Jer 31:15; Matthew undoubtedly knew that the context calls Israel God’s “son” (Jer 31:20) and goes on to promise a new covenant (Jer 31:31–34). Jer 31:15 depicts Rachel weeping as her descendants are carried into captivity in the exile. Matthew would have known that Rachel’s tomb was near Bethlehem (Ge 35:19); like Israel’s exile, the slaughter of Bethlehem’s infants is a tragedy, but one that could not prevent the ultimate promise of God’s restoration in the new covenant. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1138:In Matthew 16:19, Jesus said that He would give us the keys to the Kingdom. Faith is the major key that opens every door in the Kingdom. It is a master key. Therefore it is imperative that we understand the ways of faith. Because these keys are the ways of God the natural man cannot receive them. They are spiritually understood. They are foolishness to the natural man. When a gift of the Spirit operates. Then we are able to impart that gift to others and teach them how to function in it also. ~ Phil Pringle, #NFDB
1139:[of 1933] will be fully justified if it drives the government into the investment banking business. (William 0. Douglas)'
' In correspondence to Felix Frankfurter on February 19, 1934, quoted in Skeel (2001: 123).
Justice Harold R. Medina stated in 1954 that 'it would be difficult to exaggerate the importance of investment banking to the national econ- omy.'2 This remark remains true today. Investment banks lie at the heart of the capital allocation process in both America and England, and ~ Anonymous,#NFDB
1140:18-19 “What’s the use of a carved god so skillfully carved by its sculptor? What good is a fancy cast god when all it tells is lies? What sense does it make to be a pious god-maker who makes gods that can’t even talk? Who do you think you are— saying to a stick of wood, ‘Wake up,’ Or to a dumb stone, ‘Get up’? Can they teach you anything about anything? There’s nothing to them but surface. There’s nothing on the inside. 20 “But oh! GOD is in his holy Temple! Quiet everyone—a holy silence. Listen! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1141:mountain: NUM13.18 And see the land, what it is, and the people that dwelleth therein, whether they be strong or weak, few or many; NUM13.19 And what the land is that they dwell in, whether it be good or bad; and what cities they be that they dwell in, whether in tents, or in strong holds; NUM13.20 And what the land is, whether it be fat or lean, whether there be wood therein, or not. And be ye of good courage, and bring of the fruit of the land. Now the time was the time of the firstripe grapes. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1142:4 ‡ what is mankind that you are mindful of them, human beings that you care for them?[19]† 5 ‡ You have made them[20] a little lower than the angels[21]† and crowned them[22] with glory and honor.† 6 ‡ You made them rulers† over the works of your hands;† you put everything under their[23] feet:† 7all flocks and herds,† and the animals of the wild,† 8the birds in the sky, and the fish in the sea,† all that swim the paths of the seas. 9 ‡ LORD, our Lord, how majestic is your name in all the earth!† ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1143:Since ... 'the kingdom of heaven suffers violence and the violent take it by force' (Mt. 11:12), and it is impossible for the faithful to enter it by any other way, unless they come through the narrow gate of trials and tribulations, the divine oracle rightly commands us, saying: 'Strive to enter by the narrow door' (Lk. 13:24). Again He says, 'By your endurance you will gain your souls' (Lk. 21:19), and, 'Through many tribulations we must enter the kingdom of heaven' (Acts 14:22). ~ Symeon the New Theologian, #NFDB
1144:El texto más contundente que habla del canon cerrado es las Escrituras a las que nada ha sido añadido por 1.900 años: Yo testifico a todo aquel que oye las palabras de la profecía de este libro: Si alguno añadiere a estas cosas, Dios traerá sobre él las plagas que están escritas en este libro. Y si alguno quitare de las palabras del libro de esta profecía, Dios quitará su parte del libro de la vida, y de la santa ciudad y de las cosas que están escritas en este libro. APOCALIPSIS 22.18, 19 ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
1145:========== Alemdağ'da Var Bir Yılan (Sait Faik Abasıyanık) - Your Highlight at location 810-816 | Added on Monday, 19 May 2014 01:01:34 — Şartsız şurtsuz yaşayanlar da var. — Var, var ama... — Ölüm de var arkadaş, ölüm. Şu köşkün sahibi de ölecek. Şu horoz da. Göğsüne vurdu: — Şu ben de. Yüzüme baktı: — Şu sen de... — Doğru, doğru ama, dedim, yine de fark var. — Nede? Ölüden ölüye mi? Dedi. Şaşkınlığıma geldi. — Öyle ya, dedim. — Yok, dedi, yok. Ölüden ölüye fark yok; canlıdan canlıya var. ========== ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1146:In his address of 19 September 1796, given as he prepared to leave office, President George Washington spoke about the importance of morality to the country's well-being: Of all the dispositions and habits which lead to political prosperity, Religion and Morality are indispensable supports. . . . And let us with caution indulge the supposition that morality can be maintained without religion. . . . Can it be that Providence has not connected the permanent felicity of a Nation with its virtue? ~ George Washington, #NFDB
1147:Joseph Smith was able to convince his faithful followers that he was even greater than Jesus Christ. He said:
I have more to boast of than ever any man had. I am the only man that has ever been able to keep a whole church together since the days of Adam. A large majority of the whole have stood by me.
Neither Paul, John, Peter, nor Jesus ever did it. I boast that no man ever did such a work as I!
The followers of Jesus ran away from Him; but the Latter-day Saints never ran away from me yet.19 ~ Ed Decker,#NFDB
1148:Los siete locos (Roberto Arlt) - Tu subrayado en la posición 1320-1323 | Añadido el martes, 12 de mayo de 2015 18:19:02 Porque yo soy como un muerto. No existo ni para el capitán ni para Elsa, ni para Barsut. Ellos si quieren pueden hacerme meter preso, Barsut abofetearme otra vez, Elsa irse con otro en mis barbas, el capitán llevársela nuevamente. Para todos soy la negación de la vida. Soy algo así como el no ser. Un hombre no es como acción, luego no existe. ¿O existe a pesar de no ser? Es y no es. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1149:4:14) Holy One in your midst (Hos. 11:9) righteous Judge (2 Tim. 4:8) King of kings (1 Tim. 6:15) our life (Col. 3:4) light of life (John 8:12) Lord of lords (1 Tim. 6:15) Lord of the harvest (Matt. 9:38) mediator (1 Tim. 2:5) our peace (Eph. 2:14) Prince of Peace (Isa. 9:6) my Redeemer (Ps. 19:14) refuge and strength (Ps. 46:1) my salvation (Exod. 15:2) my help (Ps. 42:5) the Good Shepherd (John 10:11) Lord (Luke 2:29) my stronghold (Ps. 18:2) my support (2 Sam. 22:19) Good Teacher (Mark 10:17) ~ Henry T Blackaby, #NFDB
1150:When Joseph received the message, he broke down and wept. 18 Then his brothers came and threw themselves down before Joseph. “Look, we are your slaves!” they said. 19 But Joseph replied, “Don’t be afraid of me. Am I God, that I can punish you? 20 You intended to harm me, but God intended it all for good. He brought me to this position so I could save the lives of many people. 21 No, don’t be afraid. I will continue to take care of you and your children.” So he reassured them by speaking kindly to them. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1151:On the SAT exam, boys who took the test during 1988–89 at Permian had a combined average score of 915 (433 verbal, 482 mathematical), 19 points below the national average for boys. Girls had a combined score of 840 (404 verbal, 436 mathematical), 75 points below their male counterparts at Permian and 35 points below the national average for girls. Of the 132 girls who took the test during the 1988–89 school year, there wasn’t one who got above a 650 in either the math or verbal portions of the exam. ~ H G Bissinger, #NFDB
1152:1920 yılı Kasım ayıydı.
Soğuk bir gece yarısı Sirkeci Rıhtımı'ndan köhne bir şilebe bindim ve işgal gemilerinin arasından süzülerek İstanbul'dan kaçtım.
Şilepte benim gibi gizlice Anadolu'ya geçip, Kuvayı Milliye'ye katılmak isteyen gençler vardı.
Paşam 1 yıl önce çıkmıştı Samsun'a...
Şimdi ben de O'nun gibi, gizlice Karadeniz'e açılan bir vapurla açılıyordum Anadolu'ya...
Henüz 24 yaşındaydım.
Tarih 10 Kasımdı...
Ankara'ya Paşamı bulmaya gidiyordum."
Sayfa:19 - Fikriye Hanım ~ Can D ndar,#NFDB
1153:Some of the Scriptures you may want to include in your study are: Matt. 5:13–16; 9:35; 11:28–30; 16:15–19; 18:19–20; 22:36–40; 24:14; 25:34–40; 28:18–20; Mark 10:43–45; Luke 4:18–19; 4:43–45; John 4:23; 10:14–18; 13:34–35; 20:21; Acts 1:8; 2:41–47; 4:32–35; 5:42; 6:1–7; Rom. 12:1–8; 15:1–7; 1 Cor. 12:12–31; 2 Cor. 5:17–6:1; Gal. 5:13–15; 6:1–2; Eph. 1:22–23; 2:19–22; 3:6; 3:14–21; 4:11–16; 5:23–24; Col. 1:24–28; 3:15–16; 1 Thess. 1:3; 5:11; Heb. 10:24–25; 13:7, 17; 1 Peter 2:9–10; 1 John 1:5–7; 4:7–21. ~ Rick Warren, #NFDB
1154:Do not be anxious about anything, but in everything, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving, present your requests to God. And the peace of God, which transcends all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus. . . . And my God will meet all your needs according to his glorious riches in Christ Jesus.
PHILIPPIANS 4 : 6 – 7, 19 Let us then approach the throne of grace with confidence, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help us in our time of need. HEBREWS 4 : 16 ~ Sarah Young,#NFDB
1155:I was always pretty broad. I've had a couple bad experiences. One time, I showed up late for a gig in Brooklyn at an Italian restaurant. I ran on stage, did my show, and then some guy in the audience threatened to kill me because he didn't like my joke. Instead of talking to him, I just ran off stage. And then, because I was late, the owner of the restaurant threatened to kill me. And I was 19 years old and so scared that I almost started crying. But, I've done every gig you can imagine, in every state. ~ Nick Swardson, #NFDB
1156:About 90 percent of those sentenced to prison for a drug offense in Illinois are African American.18 White drug offenders are rarely arrested, and when they are, they are treated more favorably at every stage of the criminal justice process, including plea bargaining and sentencing.19 Whites are consistently more likely to avoid prison and felony charges, even when they are repeat offenders.20 Black offenders, by contrast, are routinely labeled felons and released into a permanent racial undercaste. ~ Michelle Alexander, #NFDB
1157:I have serious problems with fundamentalist Christians and their creationist theories. Although I believe that scripture is divinely inspired and infallible, I have a hard time going along with the belief that the whole creation process occurred in six twenty-four hour days. My skepticism is due, in part, to the fact that the Bible says that the sun wasn’t created until the fourth day of creation (Genesis 1:16-19). I have a hard time figuring how twenty-four hour days could have been measured before that. ~ Tony Campolo, #NFDB
1158:That Jesus’ task “is consummated” must be true, because he says so (John 19:30). Yet what a spectacle of failure! His word rejected, his message misunderstood, his commands ignored. None the less, his appointed task is accomplished, through obedience to the death—that obedience whose purity counterbalances the sins of a world. That Jesus delivered his message is what counts—not the world’s reaction; and once proclaimed, that message can never be silenced, but will knock on men’s hearts to the last day. ~ Romano Guardini, #NFDB
1159:though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel! 17. For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me. 18. What is my reward then? Verily that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel. 19. For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I might ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1160:Pain offers an arresting context that humbles and deepens our perspective. In a society that holds up doing an achieving as primary, we all need to take a cue from Emily [Dickinson] to withdraw in moments when we feel anguished. Her existence, characterized by quiet patience and self-possession, expresses the Scripture in Luke 21:19: "In you patience, you possess your soul." We are all the richer when we stop, like Emily, to find a quiet place to explore the layered life that lies beneath the surface. ~ Helen LaKelly Hunt, #NFDB
1161:The terrible state of public education has paid huge dividends in ignorance. Huge. We now have a country that can be told blatant lies - easily checkable, blatant lies - and I'm not talking about the covert workings of the CIA. When we have a terrorist attack, on September 11, 2001 with 19 men - 15 of them are Saudis - and five minutes later the whole country thinks they're from Iraq - how can you have faith in the public? This is an easily checkable fact. The whole country is like the O.J. Simpson jurors. ~ Fran Lebowitz, #NFDB
1162:He magnifies your insecurities, leading you to doubt what God says about you and to disregard what He’s given you (Eph. 1:17–19). Strategy 4—Against Your Family He wants to disintegrate your family, dividing your home, rendering it chaotic, restless, and unfruitful (Gen. 3:1–7). Strategy 5—Against Your Confidence He constantly reminds you of your past mistakes and bad choices, hoping to convince you that you’re under God’s judgment rather than under the blood (Rev. 12:10). Strategy 6—Against Your Calling ~ Priscilla Shirer, #NFDB
1163:I don't believe in God because I don't believe in Mother Goose. ~ Speech in Toronto (1930); as quoted in "Breaking the Last Taboo" (1996) by James A. Haught. ~ Variant: I believe that religion is the belief in future life and in God. I don’t believe in either. I don’t believe in God as I don’t believe in Mother Goose. ~ As quoted in Jesus: Myth Or Reality? (2006) by Ian Curtis ~ Religion is the belief in future life and in God. I don't believe in either. ~ Clarence Darrow as quoted in The New York Times (19 April 1936), #NFDB
1164:Ephesians 3:16–19 (NIV), which is really the charter of contemplative prayer: I pray that out of his glorious riches He may strengthen you with power through his Spirit in your inner being so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith. And I pray that you, being rooted and grounded in love, may have power, together with all the saints, to grasp how wide and long and high and deep is the love of Christ, and to know this love that surpasses knowledge—that you may be filled with the very nature of God. ~ Cynthia Bourgeault, #NFDB
1165:--From "A Familiar Preface", 1912(PR,pp,19-20):
“At a time when nothing which is not revolutionary in some way or other can expect to attract much attention I have not been revolutionary in my writings. The revolutionary spirit is mighty convenient in this, that it frees one from all scruples as regards ideas. Its hard, absolute optimism is repulsive to my mind by the menace of fanaticism and intolerance it contains. No doubt one should smile at these things;but, imperfect Esthete, I am no better Philosopher. ~ Joseph Conrad,#NFDB
1166:One of the most robust sex differences in personality research is the finding that women are higher in Agreeableness than men are. The difference is over half a standard deviation, which means that although there is plenty of overlap between the sexes, the average man scores lower than 70 per cent of women. Women have an advantage on theory of mind tasks too. Moreover, there is evidence that the difference is deep in our biology. When women are given testosterone experimentally, it reduces empathetic behaviour.19 ~ Daniel Nettle, #NFDB
1167:sn The reader knows this is a theophany. The three visitors are probably the LORD and two angels (see Gen 19:1). It is not certain how soon Abraham recognized the true identity of the visitors. His actions suggest he suspected this was something out of the ordinary, though it is possible that his lavish treatment of the visitors was done quite unwittingly. Bowing down to the ground would be reserved for obeisance of kings or worship of the LORD. Whether he was aware of it or not, Abraham’s action was most appropriate. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1168:In other words, contrary to what many people assume, we don't fall from a state of complete innocence into sin individually, on our own. But Adam, who in effect was acting as an agent and proxy for the entire human race, plunged all of humanity at once into sin. In the words of Romans 5:19, By one man's disobedience many were made sinners".Every one of Adam's progeny was condemned by his actions. And that is why the whole human race is said to be guilty because of what he did, and not because of what Eve did. ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
1169:) The following balances appear in the books of a holding Co. and its subsidiary on the dates stated: Jan. 1 Dec. 31 Dec. 31 Dec. 31 2009 2009 2010 2011 Holding Company ` ` ` ` Investments in Subsidiary 1,28,000 1,28,000 1,19,000 1,40,000 Profit & Loss Account (Balance) 1,35,000 1,60,000 1,48,000 1,55,000 Subsidiary Company Share Capital 1,00,000 1,00,000 1,00,000 1,00,000 Profit & Loss Account (Balance before providing for dividend ) 50,000 62,000 70,000 80,000 © The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1170:When I see the blind and wretched state of men, when I survey the whole universe in its deadness and man left to himself with no light, as though lost in this corner of the universe without knowing who put him there, what he has to do, what will become of him when he dies, incapable of knowing anything, I am moved to terror, like a man transported in his sleep to some terrifying desert island, who wakes up quite lost with no means of escape. Then I marvel that so wretched a state does not drive people to despair.19 ~ Karen Armstrong, #NFDB
1171:When I was 17 until, I don't know, 20, I had this massive, baseless confidence. This very clear idea of myself and how I would achieve success, which involved making decisions. I saw myself picking up the phone and saying 'Absolutely not' or 'Definitely yes.' Having control. Except you have to figure out whether the way you think at 19 or 20 has any value. And eventually I understood, with all that control, which was probably illusory, I wasn't progressing. So now I'm relinquishing a bit. I'll be a tiny bit naked. ~ Robert Pattinson, #NFDB
1172:I have lived 19 years but … amount to very little more than when I was a baby,” he told his father as Thanksgiving approached. “I am fare in every thing but good in nothing. It seems to be that for a person to amount to some thing they should be good in at least one thing. I some times fear that I am one of these darned dreamers … who is always going to succeed but never does,” adding that if that were the case “it would have been far more merciful if I had died ten years ago than to be forced to live—a failure.”27 At ~ Winston Groom, #NFDB
1173:By these things we aknow that there is a bGod in heaven, who is infinite and ceternal, from everlasting to everlasting the same dunchangeable God, the framer of heaven and earth, and all things which are in them; 18 And that he acreated man, male and female, after his own bimage and in his own likeness, created he them; 19 And gave unto them commandments that they should alove and bserve him, the only cliving and true dGod, and that he should be the only being whom they should worship. ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints, #NFDB
1174:The conception of list processing as an abstraction created a new world in which designation and dynamic symbolic structure were the defining characteristics. The embedding of the early list processing systems in languages (the IPLs, LISP) is often decried as having been a barrier to the diffusion of list processing techniques throughout programming practice; but it was the vehicle that held the abstraction together. ~ Allen Newell and Herbert Simon, 1975 Turing Award Lecture[2], Communications of the ACM 19 (3), (March 1976): p. 118., #NFDB
1175:Hallelujah! For the Lord our God the Almighty reigns. Let us rejoice and exult and give him the glory” (Rev. 19:6–7). On into eternity the song echoes. It is the celebration chant of the redeemed. And one day we will join that multitude, no longer looking forward in hope but looking back with the security of redemption accomplished, and with the angels and the saints of old we too will sing glory songs about Jesus forever and ever and ever. Yes, it is true: that night the angels began a song that will never ever end. ~ Paul David Tripp, #NFDB
1176:Politicians and some of the scientists like to say that there's a consensus now on global warming or the science has been settled, but you have to ask them, what is there a consensus on? Because it really makes a difference. What are you talking about? The only consensus I`m aware of is that it's warmed in the last century. They completely ignore the fact that there's this thing called the Oregon petition that was signed by 19,000 professionals and scientists who don't agree with the idea that we are causing climate change. ~ Roy Spencer, #NFDB
1177:Value innovation places equal emphasis on value and innovation. Value without innovation tends to focus on value creation on an incremental scale, something that improves value but is not sufficient to make you stand out in the marketplace.18 Innovation without value tends to be technology-driven, market pioneering, or futuristic, often shooting beyond what buyers are ready to accept and pay for.19 In this sense, it is important to distinguish between value innovation as opposed to technology innovation and market pioneering. ~ W Chan Kim, #NFDB
1178:An official government study18 found that before drug prohibition properly kicked in, three quarters of self-described addicts (not just users—addicts) had steady and respectable jobs. Some 22 percent of addicts were wealthy,19 while only 6 percent were poor. They were more sedate as a result of their addiction, and although it would have been better for them to stop, they were rarely out of control or criminal.20 But in 1914, the Harrison Act was passed, and then Anslinger arrived sixteen years later to rapidly ratchet it up. ~ Johann Hari, #NFDB
1179:I decide that society is right, that some people are too far gone, that sometimes you can't turn back, that there are people in this world who don't deserve a second chance and I can't I can't I can't
I can't help but disagree.
I can't help but think that 19 is too young to give up on someone, that 19 years old is just the beginning, that it's too soon to tell anyone they will never amount to anything but evil in this world.
I can't help but wonder what my life would've been like if someone had taken a chance on me. ~ Tahereh Mafi,#NFDB
1180:The models that have been constructed agree that when, as has been predicted, the level of carbon dioxide or its equivalent in other greenhouse gases doubles from pre-Industrial Revolution concentrations, the global average temperature will increase, and that the increase will be 1.5 to 4.5 degrees Celsius or 3 to 8 degrees Fahrenheit... In Dallas, for instance, a doubled level of carbon dioxide and other gases like methane, would increase the number of days a year with temperatures above 100 degrees from 19 to 78 each year. ~ Bill McKibben, #NFDB
1181:17 And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; 18 Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field; 19 In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return. ~ Joseph Smith Jr, #NFDB
1182:Do you remember those times as a kid when you could hardly sleep on Christmas Eve because you were so excited about opening presents in the morning? That anticipation showed that you had no doubt. We should have an even greater anticipation of Jesus. If you are not “eagerly waiting for Him” (Heb. 9:28), something is off. Ask God to restore hope in your life. Not the kind of “hope” where you vaguely wish something would happen, but the kind of hope that anchors your soul (Heb. 6:19). Meditate on His promises and pray for faith. ~ Francis Chan, #NFDB
1183:¿Cuál es la responsabilidad del predicador? Primero, el predicador necesita percatarse de que la Palabra de Dios no es la palabra del predicador. Sino más bien, euaggelizo]). Es un mensajero, no el creador (eu,aggeli,zo [euaggelizo Es un sembrador, no la fuente (Mt 13.3, 19). Es un sembrador, no la fuente (Mt 13.3, 19). Es un heraldo, no la autoridad (khru,ssw [kerusso]). Es un mayordomo, no el propietario (Col 100.25). Es la guía, no el autor (Hch 8.31). Es el servidor de comida espiritual, no el cocinero Jn 21.15, 17). ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
1184:For behold, I, God, have asuffered these things for all, that they bmight not suffer if they would crepent; 17 But if they would not repent they must asuffer even as I; 18 Which asuffering caused myself, even God, the greatest of all, to tremble because of pain, and to bleed at every pore, and to suffer both body and spirit—and would that I might bnot drink the bitter cup, and shrink— 19 Nevertheless, glory be to the Father, and I partook and afinished my preparations unto the children of men. ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints, #NFDB
1185:If old people be found in the way of righteousness, their age will be their honour. Old age, as such, is honourable, and commands respect (Thou shalt rise up before the hoary head, Lev. 19:32); but, if it be found in the way of wickedness, its honour is forfeited, its crown profaned and laid in the dust, Isa. 65:20. Old people therefore, if they would preserve their honour, must still hold fast their integrity, and then their gray hairs are indeed a crown to them; they are worthy of double honour. Grace is the glory of old age. ~ Matthew Henry, #NFDB
1186:Motivated thus by their beliefs in God and their lust for gold—as dangerous a cocktail today as then—the Spanish Christians ravaged Latin America, as did their Portuguese counterparts. Bartolomé concludes, “We can estimate very truly and truthfully that in the forty years that have passed, with the infernal actions of the Christians, there have been unjustly slain more than twelve million men, women, and children. In truth, I believe without trying to deceive myself that the number of the slain is more like fifteen million.”19 ~ Brian D McLaren, #NFDB
1187:[Philip's death was] beyond comparison the most afflicting of my life.... He was truly a fine youth. But why should I repine? It was the will of heaven and he is now out of the reach of the seductions and calamities of a world full of folly, full of vice, full of danger, of least value in proportion as it is best known. I firmly trust also that he has safely reached the haven of eternal repose and felicity. (Alexander Hamilton letter to Benjamin Rush about the death of his 19-year old son from mortal wounds inflicted from a duel.) ~ Ron Chernow, #NFDB
1188:The principle which gives the thought the dynamic power to correlate with its object, and therefore to master every adverse human experience, is the law of attraction, which is another name for love. This is an eternal and fundamental principle, inherent in all things, in every system of Philosophy, in every Religion, and in every Science. There is no getting away from the law of love. It is feeling that imparts vitality to thought. Feeling is desire, and desire is love. Thought impregnated with love becomes invincible. 19. ~ Charles F Haanel, #NFDB
1189:In the Bible we find examples of fasts that lasted one day or part of a day (see Judges 20:26; 1 Samuel 7:6; 2 Samuel 1:12; 3:35; Nehemiah 9:1; Jeremiah 36:6), a one-night fast (see Daniel 6:18-24), three-day fasts (see Esther 4:16; Acts 9:9), seven-day fasts (see 1 Samuel 31:13; 2 Samuel 12:16-23), a fourteen-day fast (see Acts 27:33-34), a twenty-one-day fast (see Daniel 10:3-13), forty-day fasts (see Deuteronomy 9:9; 1 Kings 19:8; Matthew 4:2), and fasts of unspecified lengths (see Matthew 9:14; Luke 2:37; Acts 13:2; 14:23). ~ Donald S Whitney, #NFDB
1190:I was in Korea. I've noticed all my life I see elderly people who have been close to death in an illness and they're absolutely cured and they say, now I know how to live my life. I've seen death. That happened to me when I was 19. It was a terrible, terrifying thing. And I live my life like those people decided to do when they were old. So, since I was 19, I've had the most fun possible every single day, even when I had a rough life. It was the army which taught me about life, and the theater which taught me how good it could be. ~ Michael Caine, #NFDB
1191:We have something to hide. We have secrets, worries, thoughts, hopes, desires, passions which no one else gets to know. We are sensitive when people get near those domains with their questions. And now, against all rules of tact the Bible speaks of the truth that in the end we will appear before Christ with everything we are and were…. And we all know that we could justify ourselves before any human court, but not before this one. Lord, who can justify themselves?1 Bonhoeffer’s sermon for Repentance sunday, November 19, 1933 ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer, #NFDB
1192:Lord, I need courage and strength to overcome insecurities from my past so they don’t hold me back anymore. Help me trust You with my heart. In Jesus’ name, Amen. When I say: I can’t get past my past. God says: Let Me help you heal from your past so it doesn’t hinder the plans I have for your future. I want to do a new thing in you. Forget the former things; do not dwell on the past. See, I am doing a new thing! Now it springs up; do you not perceive it? I am making a way in the wilderness and streams in the wasteland. (Isa. 43:18–19) ~ Renee Swope, #NFDB
1193:They were “galvanized iron bake ovens,” said Carl LaRue, commenting on Fordlandia’s foibles years later. “It is incredible that anyone should build a house like that in the tropics.” Another visitor described them as “midget hells, where one lies awake and sweats the first half of the night, and frequently between midnight and dawn undergoes a fierce siege of heat-provoking nightmares.” They seemed to be “designed by Detroit architects who probably couldn’t envision a land without snow.”19 Ford managers, said the priest, “never really ~ Greg Grandin, #NFDB
1194:I was blessed enough to meet Pope John Paul when I was about 19 or 20 years old in the Vatican; I had that privilege, .. My mother took me to visit him and I remember distinctly his incredible charisma and personal charm and his warmth and compassion. You felt it immediately the minute you met him, and that spirit I came away with, having met the man, is something that I've been constantly working on to infuse the character with, so that we can have his spirit and his love and his compassion, because that's really the essence of the man. ~ Cary Elwes, #NFDB
1195:25:40 brothers and sisters of mine. For the meaning of Jesus’ brothers and sisters, see 12:50; 23:8; for its range of meaning, see note on Ac 9:17. Some see the siblings here as the poor; the idea that how one treats the poor is how one treats God has Biblical warrant (Pr 19:17). Others see the siblings here as Jesus’ agents who bring the gospel; the idea that how one treats agents of God’s message is how one treats God also has Biblical warrant (see notes on 10:40–42). The latter view fits the use of similar language elsewhere in Matthew. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1196:If we remain surrendered to God, we’ve already died to everything decay and death could ever threaten to take away. Our treasure is no longer in things that moths can eat and thieves can steal (Matthew 6:19-20). Our heart is no longer set on things that aging and misfortune can affect. Our life is securely hidden in Christ, whose love never changes (Colossians 3:1-3). In fact, to the extent that we’re surrendered to God every moment, we’ve “been crucified with Christ and [we] no longer live, but Christ lives in [us]” (Galatians 2:20). ~ Gregory A Boyd, #NFDB
1197:In the Bible (Hebrews, 6:19), hope is ‘an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil.’ Here [in Watts painting], Hope is blindfolded, seated on a globe and playing a lyre of which all but one of the strings are broken . . . Hope’s attempts to make music appear futile and several critics argued that the work might have been more appropriately titledDespair. Watts explained that ‘Hopeneed not mean expectancy. It suggests here, rather, the music which can come from the remaining cord’. ~ George Frederic Watts, #NFDB
1198:The late Rev. Peter Gomes at The Memorial Church at Harvard was a true mentor to me when I was in college. He instilled in me a commitment to service, saying that it's not enough to believe in service, or support those who serve - you ought to find a way yourself to serve. When I looked at different options after college, nobody inspired me more than the 18- and 19-year-olds who serve on the front lines of our nation's military. Serving with them in the Marines as we together served our country was the greatest honor of my life to date. ~ Seth Moulton, #NFDB
1199:Paul also said, “being rooted and grounded in love, that you may have power to comprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and depth, and to know the love of Christ which surpasses knowledge, that you may be filled with all the fullness of God” (Eph 3.17–19). For the Word unfolded himself everywhere, above and below and in the depths and in the breadth: above, in creation; below, in the incarnation; in the depths, in hell; in breadth, in the world. Everything is filled with the knowledge of God. ~ Saint Athanasius of Alexandria, #NFDB
1200:The Afghansti have caused a great many people a great deal of grief and have themselves suffered - for a lie, let us not forget - the same ways we in the United States have caused much suffering in Southeast Asia, and have also suffered much in return, also for a lie. It was no small betrayal, no small lesson for a man to learn at the age of 19. Any soldier returning home must rediscover his humanity and establish a livable peace with the discovered, liberated, permanently dark places in his own heart -the darkness that is always with us. ~ Larry Heinemann, #NFDB
1201:When one has looked upon Jesus, though he be of little stature like Zacchaeus of old (cf. Lk. 19:3), and climb up on the top of the sycamore tree by mortifying his members which are upon the earth (cf. Col. 3:5), and having risen above the body of humiliation, then he shall receive the Word, and it shall be said to him, This day has salvation come to this house (cf. Lk. 19:9). Then let him lay hold on the salvation, and bring forth fruit more perfectly, scattering and pouring forth rightly that which as a publican he wrongly gathered. ~ Gregory of Nazianzus, #NFDB
1202:Sono stato cieco per quasi 19 anni..." si bloccò. "E?" "Voglio dire, ho sempre voluto riavere la vista, ma ci sono state solo una manciata di occasioni in cui avrei seriamente ucciso per riuscire a vedere"
Oh, Isaac.
Lo strinsi ancora più forte e gli bacia il lato della testa "E oggi è stato uno di questi giorni" non era una domanda
Annuì appoggiato a me e la sua voce era pacata "Solo per una volta sai? Se potessi vederla solo per una volta" Non ero sicuro di cosa avrei potuto dire per farlo sentire meglio, così mi limitai a stringerlo. ~ N R Walker,#NFDB
1203:The motion of the stars calculated by the Hindus before some 4500 years vary not even a single minute from the tables of Cassine and Meyer (used in the 19-th century). The Indian tables give the same annual variation of the moon as the discovered by Tycho Brahe - a variation unknown to the school of Alexandria and also to the Arabs who followed the calculations of the school ... The Hindu systems of astronomy are by far the oldest and that from which the Egyptians, Greek, Romans and - even the Jews derived from the Hindus their knowledge. ~ Jean Sylvain Bailly, #NFDB
1204:Where I grew up, we spent a lot of time outside. I moved to Paris when I was 19, and from then on, it was exactly the opposite. On the weekend, you go to the galleries, the museums, the movies. And I thought, "I'm not going to be like all of these friends I've had who are now at this certain stage in their lives, and they are all unhappy with themselves because they never get out in the fresh air or the sun, and they get so disconnected from their bodies that they have to just layer and layer and layer like onions. I am not getting old like that." ~ Tomas Maier, #NFDB
1205:ROMANS—NOTE ON 4:17 as it is written. Quoted from Gen. 17:5. gives life to the dead. Abraham had experienced this firsthand (Heb. 11:11–12; cf. Rom. 4:19). calls into existence the things that do not exist. This is another reference to the forensic nature of justification. God can declare believing sinners to be righteous even though they are not, by imputing his righteousness to them, just as God made or declared Jesus “sin” and punished him, though he was not a sinner. Those whom he justifies, he will conform to the image of his Son (Rom. 8:29–30). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1206:Gabriel started to open his mouth, but Luke was on top of him quickly, cupping his hand over his face. Gabriel glared at him. Luke signed to me one-handed, “See why I brought you along last time?” I signed back.
“You never taught him sign language?” Gabriel grunted, impatient. Luke grinned. He started signing.
“We should pretend we’re talking about him.”
“Stop talking about me,” Gabriel whisper-whined.
Stone, C. L. (2014-01-19). Drop of Doubt: The Ghost Bird Series: #5 (Kindle Locations 5133-5136). Arcato Publishing. Kindle Edition. ~ C L Stone,#NFDB
1207:Between 1929 and 1933, the public succeeded in increasing its cash holdings by 31 per cent; commercial bank reserves were scarcely altered (indeed, surviving banks built up excess reserves); but commercial bank deposits decreased by 37 per cent and loans by 47 per cent. The absolute numbers reveal the lethal dynamic of the ‘great contraction’. An increase of cash in public hands of $1.2 billion was achieved at the cost of a decline in bank deposits of $15.6 billion and a decline in bank loans of $19.6 billion, equivalent to 19 per cent of 1929 GDP.91 ~ Niall Ferguson, #NFDB
1208:Even where, because of the hostility to God’s existence caused by human sin, faith is not exercised, still those who do not believe are inexcusable, because of the powerful, inescapable evidence they wilfully and irrationally reject. As Paul states in Romans 1:19, 20: ‘Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse... ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1209:The Devil hath power to assume a pleasing shape. —William Shakespeare, Hamlet How are you fallen from Heaven, Lucifer! Son of the Dawn! Cut down to the ground! And once you dominated the peoples! Didn’t you say to yourself: I will be as high as Heaven! I will be more exalted than the stars of God! I will, indeed, be the supreme leader! In the privileged places! I will be higher than the Skies! I will be the same as the Most High God! But you shall be brought down to Hell, to the bottom of its pit. And all who see you, will despise you... —Isaiah 14: 12-19 ~ Ed Warren, #NFDB
1210:CHART 11.2: NUTRIENT COMPOSITION OF PLANT AND ANIMAL-BASED FOODS (PER 500 CALORIES OF ENERGY) Nutrient Plant-Based Foods* Animal-Based Foods** Cholesterol (mg) — 137 Fat (g) 4 36 Protein (g) 33 34 Beta-carotene (mcg) 29,919 17 Dietary Fiber (g) 31 — Vitamin C (mg) 293 4 Folate (mcg) 1168 19 Vitamin E (mg ATE) 11 0.5 Iron (mg) 20 2 Magnesium (mg) 548 51 Calcium (mg) 545 252 * Equal parts of tomatoes, spinach, lima beans, peas, potatoes ** Equal parts of beef, pork, chicken, whole milk As you can see, plant foods have dramatically more antioxidants, ~ T Colin Campbell, #NFDB
1211:Precisely when we should be shouldering the historic task of investing this rich, safe, and healthy existence with meaning, we’ve buried utopia instead. There’s no new dream to replace it because we can’t imagine a better world than the one we’ve got. In fact, most people in wealthy countries believe children will actually be worse off than their parents.19 But the real crisis of our times, of my generation, is not that we don’t have it good, or even that we might be worse off later on. No, the real crisis is that we can’t come up with anything better. ~ Rutger Bregman, #NFDB
1212:Washington’s style of interracial engagement has been all but forgotten, and when remembered, usually disparaged: he put a premium on finding consensus and empathizing with other groups, and by his example encouraged dominant groups to do the same,” wrote Norrell. “He cautioned that when people protest constantly about their mistreatment, they soon get a reputation as complainers, and others stop listening to their grievances. Blacks needed a reputation for being hard-working, intelligent, and patriotic, Washington taught, and not for being aggrieved.”19 ~ Jason L Riley, #NFDB
1213:5:33 Do not break your oath. An oath invoked a deity’s witness that one was telling the truth. Here Jesus alludes to texts such as Lev 19:12; Nu 30:2; Dt 23:21–22. 5:34–35 do not swear an oath at all. A few radical sages and sects forbade oaths, demanding that one’s integrity be so great that oaths were unnecessary. Other Jewish people sometimes tried to evade the curse incurred in broken oaths by swearing by something less than God. heaven. “Heaven” is God’s throne and “earth” his footstool in Isa 66:1; “Jerusalem” is “the city of the Great King” in Ps 48:2. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1214:18 To another is given the word of knowledge, that all may be taught to be wise and to have knowledge. 19 And again, to some it is given to have faith to be healed; 20 And to others it is given to have faith to heal. 21 And again, to some is given the working of miracles; 22 And to others it is given to prophesy; 23 And to others the discerning of spirits. 24 And again, it is given to some to speak with tongues; 25 And to another is given the interpretation of tongues. 26 And all these gifts come from God, for the benefit of the children of God. ~ Joseph Smith Jr, #NFDB
1215:shrink." (D&C 19:18.) It was about there that I wrote these words: "Teach the people repentance hurts." You must never believe the lie that there is no pain from sin. You can be forgiven; the Atonement is real. But President Kimball taught that "if a person hasn't suffered, he hasn't repented." (The Teachings of Spencer W. Kimball, ed. Edward L. Kimball [Salt Lake City: Bookcraft, 1982], p. 99.) So true faith in the atonement of Jesus Christ, rather than leading you to try a little sin, will lead you to stay as far away from it as you can. That brings ~ Henry B Eyring, #NFDB
1216:There are two kinds of truth: the truth that lights the way and the truth that warms the heart. The first of these is science, and the second is art. Neither is independent of the other or more important than the other. Without art science would be as useless as a pair of high forceps in the hands of a plumber. Without science art would become a crude mess of folklore and emotional quackery. The truth of art keeps science from becoming inhuman, and the truth of science keeps art from becoming ridiculous."
(Great Thought, February 19, 1938) ~ Raymond Chandler,#NFDB
1217:The fear of the Lord is “the beginning of wisdom,” not because a person immediately understands archaic Latin phrases and complex mathematics, but because the worshiper no longer sees only a fragmented world, but stands before the One who holds all things together (see Prov 1:7; 2:1-6; 9:10; Ps 19:9; 111:10). Fearing the Lord means that we are not left to our own resources to control and survive the elements of creation, but that we can trust the Creator who sustains that creation, controls the future and has our best interests at heart (e.g., Prov 23:17-18). ~ Kelly M Kapic, #NFDB
1218:No te imaginás el miedo que tengo de que se pierda el paquete con Rayuela. Tengo una copia, pero sería trágico tener que volver a sacar otra copia de ésa. Estoy averiguando si algún conocido va en estos días para confiarle el paquete, pero me temo que habrá que mandarlo por avión. Se me ha ocurrido que con los líos que hay en la Argentina el correo podría andar medio dislocado. ¿Qué te parece a vos? A lo mejor se te ocurre algún procedimiento; en ese caso escribime en seguida, aunque no sean más que dos líneas. De una carta a Paco Porrúa, 19 de mayo de 1962 ~ Julio Cort zar, #NFDB
1219:We are for aiding our allies by sharing of our material blessings with those nations which share in our fundamental beliefs, but we're against doling out money government to government, creating bureaucracy, if not socialism, all over the world. We set out to help 19 countries. We're helping 107. We've spent 146 billion dollars. With that money, we bought a 2 million dollar yacht for Haile Selassie. We bought dress suits for Greek undertakers, extra wives for Kenya[n] government officials. We bought a thousand TV sets for a place where they have no electricity. ~ Ronald Reagan, #NFDB
1220:Law 6: When forced to compromise, ask for more. Law 7: If you can’t win, change the rules. Law 8: If you can’t change the rules, then ignore them. Law 11: “No” simply means begin again at one level higher. Law 13: When in doubt: THINK. Law 16: The faster you move, the slower time passes, the longer you live. Law 17: The best way to predict the future is to create it yourself. (adopted from Alan Kay) Law 19: You get what you incentivize. Law 22: The day before something is a breakthrough, it’s a crazy idea. Law 26: If you can’t measure it, you can’t improve it. ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
1221:My mistakes made were learning how to work with different groups of people. I mean, I went to school at Berkeley, which is a pretty diverse group, but working in a professional setting, I hadn't really done that before and learning about office politics, learning about interactions between different people and I made a lot of mistakes there during my time as a young person. I was 19 or 20 at the time. So, I would say those were my biggest career mistakes, but fortunately they were made in the context of an engineering co-op program and not in a professional field. ~ Leroy Chiao, #NFDB
1222:The rules in this new 'post-partisan' era are pretty simple: If the Democratic Party wants it, it's 'stimulus.' If the Republican Party opposes it, it's 'politics' - as in headlines like this: 'Obama Urges GOP To Keep Politics To A Minimum On Stimulus.' These are serious times: As the president says, it's the worst economic crisis since the Thirties. So politicians need to put politics behind them and immediately lavish $4.19 billion on his community-organizing pals at the highly inventive 'voter registration' group ACORN for 'neighborhood stabilization activities. ~ Mark Steyn, #NFDB
1223:The man therefore read it, and looking upon Evangelist very carefully, said, Whither must I fly? Then said Evangelist, pointing with his finger over a very wide field, Do you see yonder wicket-gate? [Matt. 7:13,14] The man said, No. Then said the other, Do you see yonder shining light? [Ps. 119:105; 2 Pet. 1:19] He said, I think I do. Then said Evangelist, Keep that light in your eye, and go up directly thereto: so shalt thou see the gate; at which, when thou knockest, it shall be told thee what thou shalt do.
{18} So I saw in my dream that the man began to run. ~ John Bunyan,#NFDB
1224:And Scripture often says that God changes his mind in response to new circumstances or the prayers of his people (e.g., Exod. 32:14; Num. 11:1–2; 14:12–20; 16:20–35, 41–48; Deut. 9:13–14, 18–20, 25; Judg. 10:13–15; 2 Sam. 24:17–25; 1 Kings 21:27–29; 2 Kings 13:3–5; 20:1–6; 1 Chron. 21:15; Jer. 18:7–10; 26:2–3, 19). Indeed, God’s willingness to adjust his plans in light of new circumstances is described as one of God’s attributes of greatness (Joel 2:12–13; Jon. 3:10). It’s hard to understand what these passages mean if God faces an exhaustively settled future. The ~ Gregory A Boyd, #NFDB
1225:In Ephesians 1, Paul named specific blessings that can come through prayer. He prayed that his spiritual offspring would receive “the Spirit of wisdom and revelation, so that you may know him better” (v. 17). He asked God to open the eyes of their hearts so they could “know the hope to which he has called you, the riches of his glorious inheritance in the saints, and his incomparably great power for us who believe” (vv. 18–19). The better we know God (v. 17), the more we trust Him. The more we trust Him, the more we sense His peace when the wintry winds blow against us. ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1226:18 But behold, this was an advantage to the Nephites; for it was impossible for the robbers to lay siege sufficiently long to have any effect upon the Nephites, because of their amuch bprovision which they had laid up in store, 19 And because of the scantiness of provisions among the robbers; for behold, they had nothing save it were meat for their subsistence, which meat they did obtain in the wilderness; 20 And it came to pass that the awild game became scarce in the wilderness insomuch that the robbers were about to perish with hunger. ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints, #NFDB
1227:1jn.5.17 All unrighteousness is sin: and there is a sin not unto death. 1jn.5.18 We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not. 1jn.5.19 And we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness. 1jn.5.20 And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life. 1jn.5.21 Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1228:Things are so busy and so quick, and there’s so much going on, you have to realise the time when you have to take a step back, take a breath and really think back to where you come from. I’m from a very, very rural place. There’s really nobody out there, just roads and farms. I had a long transition to get to where I am now. I moved away when I was young, when I was about 19. I’d literally come from an area with dirt roads and stuff like that, right to the centre of a city of about five million people. It’s been great. I’m based in New York and every day it's amazing. ~ Diego Klattenhoff, #NFDB
1229:III. He exhorts to holy joy and delight in God: Rejoice in the Lord always, and again I say, Rejoice, v. 4. All our joy must terminate in God; and our thoughts of God must be delightful thoughts. Delight thyself in the Lord (Ps. 37:4), in the multitude of our thoughts within us (grievous and afflicting thoughts) his comforts delight our souls (Ps. 94:19), and our meditation of him is sweet, Ps. 104:34. Observe, It is our duty and privilege to rejoice in God, and to rejoice in him always; at all times, in all conditions; even when we suffer for him, or are afflicted by him. ~ Matthew Henry, #NFDB
1230:From modest origins, the Treasury offices proliferated until they occupied the entire block. The 1791 city directory gives an anatomy of this burgeoning department, with 8 employees in Hamilton’s office, 13 in the comptroller’s, 15 in the auditor’s, 19 in the register’s, 3 in the treasurer’s, 14 in the office for settling accounts between the federal government and the states, and 21 in the customs office on Second Street, with an additional 122 customs collectors and surveyors scattered in various ports. By the standards of the day, this represented a prodigious bureaucracy. ~ Ron Chernow, #NFDB
1231:Our disagreement rises with the timing of the formation of these rock layers! Where the evolutionists say the fossiliferous rock layers “were laid down slowly over millions of years without any major catastrophes,” the creationists say that “most of these rock layers were deposited by the Flood of Noah’s day.” So it is the same evidence based on the same observations, but we simply have two different interpretations of that evidence. Creationists start with God’s Word, which informs us of the global Flood (e.g., Genesis 7:19–201) that was a major catastrophe about 4,300 years ago ~ Ken Ham, #NFDB
1232:In every Magical, or similar system, it is invariably the first condition which the Aspirant must fulfill: he must once and for all and for ever put his family outside his magical circle.Even the Gospels insist clearly and weightily on this.Christ himself (i.e. whoever is meant by this name in this passage) callously disowns his mother and his brethren (Luke VIII, 19). And he repeatedly makes discipleship contingent on the total renunciation of all family ties. He would not even allow a man to attend his father's funeral!Is the magical tradition less rigid?Not on your life! ~ Aleister Crowley, #NFDB
1233:The earthly form of Christ is the form that died on the cross. The image of God is the image of Christ crucified. It is to this image that the life of the disciples must be conformed; in other words, they must be conformed to his death (Phil 3.10, Rom 6.4) The Christian life is a life of crucifixion (Gal 2.19) In baptism the form of Christ's death is impressed upon his own. They are dead to the flesh and to sin, they are dead to the world, and the world is dead to them (Gal 6.14). Anybody living in the strength of Christ's baptism lives in the strength of Christ's death. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer, #NFDB
1234:n When the righteous cry for help, the LORD hears and delivers them out of all their troubles. 18 The LORD is near to q the brokenhearted and saves r the crushed in spirit. 19 s Many are the afflictions of the righteous, t but the LORD delivers him out of them all. 20 He keeps all his bones; u not one of them is broken. 21 v Affliction will slay the wicked, and those who hate the righteous will be condemned. 22 The LORD w redeems the life of his servants; none of those who take refuge in him will be x condemned. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1235:Scripture describes God’s character as unchanging (Mal. 3:6), but it never teaches that God is unable to change in any respect (e.g., his intentions, experiences). It teaches that the future is settled to the extent God wills it, but it never teaches that the future is exhaustively settled. And it teaches that God sometimes chooses not to change his mind (Num. 23:19; 1 Sam. 15:29; Ezek. 24:14; Zech. 8:14) but never that he cannot change his mind. Indeed, passages that reveal God choosing not to change his mind only make sense if God can change his mind when he chooses. Further, ~ Gregory A Boyd, #NFDB
1236:the firing of nerves in the amygdala, thereby dampening fear. Laughter, then, can help to temper negative emotions. And while all this might seem of purely academic interest, it could prove helpful when your partner breaks his leg at 19,000 feet in a blizzard on a Peruvian mountain. It is not a lack of fear that separates elite performers from the rest of us. They’re afraid, too, but they’re not overwhelmed by it. They manage fear. They use it to focus on taking correct action. Mike Tyson’s trainer, Cus D’Amato, said, “Fear is like fire. It can cook for you. It can heat your ~ Laurence Gonzales, #NFDB
1237:An aide for Gov. Cuomo slammed State Controller Thomas DiNapoli’s office Friday for getting its numbers wrong. "You would think basic arithmetic would be a qualification to work in the controller’s office," the aide said. His caustic comment came after the controller’s office released overtime data Thursday that smeared a state worker. The data showed that Janet Johnson, a nurse at Franklin Correctional Facility near the Canadian border, was paid for an incredible 5,076 hours of overtime in 2014 — meaning she worked an unbelievable 19.6 hours a day, seven days a week for a full year. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1238:Labor Day. We could hear their bellow and grind from the Route 19 overpass. Below, the river gleamed like a flaw in metal. Leaving the parking lot behind, we billy-goated down the fisherman's trail, one by one, the way all mountain people do. Loud clumps of bees clustered in the fireweed and boneset, and the trail underfoot crunched with cans, condom wrappers, worm containers. A half-buried coal bucket rose from the dirt with a galvanized grin. The laurel hell wove itself into a tunnel, hazy with gnats. There, a busted railroad spike. The smell of river water filled our noses. ~ Matthew Neill Null, #NFDB
1239:That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies; GEN22.18 And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice. GEN22.19 So Abraham returned unto his young men, and they rose up and went together to Beersheba; and Abraham dwelt at Beersheba. GEN22.20 And it came to pass after these things, that it was told Abraham, saying, Behold, Milcah, she hath also born children unto thy brother Nahor; ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1240:Sexual intercourse was taboo on the Lord’s Day. The Puritans believed that children were born on the same day of the week as when they had been conceived. Unlucky infants who entered the world on the Sabbath were sometimes denied baptism because of their parents’ presumed sin in copulating on a Sunday. For many years Sudbury’s minister Israel Loring sternly refused to baptize children born on Sunday, until one terrible Sabbath when his own wife gave birth to twins!18 Altogether, the Puritans created a sabbatical rhythm of unique intensity in the time ways of their culture.19 ~ David Hackett Fischer, #NFDB
1241:With his work of redemption Christ has made believers his own possession and now gives them the goals that shape their lives. This new commitment, which is a commitment to righteousness (Rom. 6:19), holiness (1 Thess. 3:13), and newness of life (Rom. 6:4), finds expression in the description of Christians as Christ’s doúloi [slaves] (1 Cor. 7:22; Eph. 6:6).”13 Slaves of Christ are to be “always abounding in the work of the Lord” (1 Cor. 15:58), “trying to learn what is pleasing to the Lord” (Eph. 5:10), and ever seeking to “understand what the will of the Lord is” (Eph. 5:17). ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
1242:I wanted to be a playwright in college. That's what I was interested in and that's what I was moving toward, and then I had the lucky accident of falling in love with film. I was 19 or 20 that I realized films are made by people. Shooting digitally became cheaper and better. You couldn't make something that looked like a Hollywood film, but you could make something through which you could work out ideas. I was acting, but I was also conceiving the plots and operating the camera when I wasn't onscreen. I got very unvain about film acting, and it became a sort of graduate school for me. ~ Greta Gerwig, #NFDB
1243:these are ten manifestations of demon possession in the New Testament. 1. superhuman physical strength (Mark 5:3; Acts 19:16) 2. fits of rage and ferocious behavior (Mark 5:4) 3. high pain tolerance (Mark 5:5) 4. self-mutilation (Mark 5:5) 5. foaming at the mouth (Luke 9:39) 6. seizures or convulsions (Luke 9:42) 7. divided personality (Mark 5:6-7) (The demoniac ran to Jesus yet at the same time cried out in fear.) 8. resistance to spiritual things, especially the name of Jesus (Mark 5:7) 9. clairvoyance or supernatural knowledge (Mark 5:7; Acts 16:16) 10. change in voice (Mark 5:9) ~ Mark Hitchcock, #NFDB
1244:Work isn’t a curse; it’s an opportunity to use our abilities and opportunities in cooperating with God and being faithful stewards of His creation. After man sinned, work became toil (Gen. 3:17–19), but that wasn’t God’s original intention. We all have different abilities and opportunities, and we must discover what God wants us to do with our lives in this world, for the good of others and the glory of God. Someday, we want to be able to stand before God and say with Jesus, “I have glorified You on the earth. I have finished the work which You have given Me to do” (John 17:4 NKJV). ~ Warren W Wiersbe, #NFDB
1245:19 murder . . . slander. Lists of vices are common in ancient literature. Two thirds of the offenses listed here are violations of the Ten Commandments (see 19:18, in the same order as here and as in Ex 20:13–16). 15:21 Tyre and Sidon. Leading cities of Phoenicia. Jezebel was from Sidonian territory, but so were a widow and her child who received healing through the ministry of Elijah (1Ki 17:8–24). Many dispossessed Canaanites from the Israelite conquest had moved north into Phoenician territory. 15:22 Son of David. Implies this Gentile’s recognition that Jesus is rightful ruler of Israel. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1246:Each incident of sexual harassment of woman at workplace results in violation of the fundamental rights of “Gender Equality” and the “Right to Life and Liberty”. It is a clear violation of the rights under Articles 14, 15 and 21 of the Constitution. One of the logical consequences of such an incident is also the violation of the victim's fundamental right under Article 19(1)(g). The meaning and content of the fundamental rights guaranteed in the Constitution of India are of sufficient amplitude to encompass all the facets of gender equality including prevention of sexual harassment or abuse ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1247:Halakhic man, well furnished with rules, judgments, and fundamental principles, draws near the world with an a priori relation. His approach begins with an ideal creation and concludes with a real one. To whom may he be compared? To a mathematician who fashions an ideal world and then uses it for the purpose of establishing a relationship between it and the real world. ... The essence of the Halakhah, which was received from God, consists in creating an ideal world and cognizing the relationship between that ideal world and our concrete environment. ~ Joseph B. Soloveitchik, Halakhic Man (1983), p. 19., #NFDB
1248:If... God highly exalted Christ because He humbled Himself, suffered dishonour, was tempted and endured a shameful cross and death for our sake, how will He save, glorify and raise us up if we neither choose humility, nor show love to our fellows, nor gain our souls by enduring temptation (cf. Lk. 21:19), nor follow the saving Guide through the 'strait gate' and along the 'narrow way' leading to eternal life (Mt. 7:14)? To this end we were called, says Peter, the chief Apostle, ' Because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example that we should follow His steps' (I Pet. 2:21). ~ Gregory Palamas, #NFDB
1249:The idea of Yahweh “allotting” geographical territories to these sons of God who really existed and were worshipped as gods (idols) shows up again in several places in Deuteronomy: Deut. 4:19-20 And beware lest you raise your eyes to heaven, and when you see the sun and the moon and the stars, all the host of heaven, you be drawn away and bow down to them and serve them, things that the Lord your God has allotted to all the peoples under the whole heaven. Deut. 29:26 They went and served other gods and worshiped them, gods whom they have not known and whom He had not allotted to them. ~ Brian Godawa, #NFDB
1250:Consider the following: More than 40 percent of women in the United States have likely been the victim of violence, including childhood sexual abuse (almost 18 percent), physical assault (more than 19 percent), rape (more than 20 percent), and intimate partner violence (almost 35 percent).4 Some 6 percent of all pregnant women experienced violence during their pregnancies as well.5 Despite the widespread violence against women, less than 10 percent of primary care physicians normally screen for domestic violence during routine office visits.6 Yet if the violence is not addressed, it ~ Christiane Northrup, #NFDB
1251:God’s glory, His tangible, manifest presence, will only be experienced to the degree we can recognize His sheer, fifteen-billion-volt goodness. Any area in which we have not seen that God is truly good – in the deepest, fullest, richest, realistic sense of the word – we will miss His glory. Moses prayed, “Now show me Your glory.” And the scriptures tell us that it was the “goodness” of God that passed in front of Him (Exod. 33:18-19). God’s glory is His goodness. His presence is goodness itself. Jesus Christ is pure pleasure incarnate. To miss His goodness is to experience a glory deficit. ~ John Crowder, #NFDB
1252:The Savior… endured the agony [of Gethsemane], of inquisition, cruel beatings, and death by crucifixion on the cross at Calvary. Recently, there has been a great deal of commentary about this, none of which has made clear the singular point that no one had the power to take the Savior’s life from Him. He gave it as a ransom for us all. As the Son of God, He had the power to alter the situation. Yet the scriptures clearly state that He yielded Himself to scourging, humiliation, suffering, and finally crucifixion because of His great love towards the children of men (see 1 Ne. 19:9–10). ~ M Russell Ballard, #NFDB
1253:12:18–21 Matthew cites Isa 42:1–4. As elsewhere in this section of Isaiah (Isa 41:8; 44:1–2, 21; 45:4; 49:3), the “servant” in Isa 42:1–4 is Israel; but because the servant fails in his mission (Isa 42:18–19), God raises up one within Israel to fulfill the mission and suffer on behalf of Israel (Isa 49:5–7; 52:13–53:12, especially 53:4–6, 9). Jesus fulfilled this mission, though in ways that his contemporaries did not expect. Matthew translates the wording in a way that brings it into alignment with the heavenly proclamation in Mt 3:17, so that the heavenly proclamation evokes Isaiah’s servant. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1254:Sessizliği Dinlemek (Osho) - Your Highlight at location 27-30 | Added on Friday, 23 May 2014 22:46:19 Yaşam devinim demektir. Olduğumuz yerde kalmamız imkansızdır. Ya daha yüksek bir bilinç düzeyine doğru evrim geçiririz ya da gerileriz. Seçim bizimdir. Seçmememiz söz konusu değildir, seçmemek bile bir seçimdir. Çoğu insan hiçliği seçer. Bu, bilinçsizliğe dönüştür. Bunu alkol ve uyuşturucular, aşırı çalışma, seks ya da duyuların uyarılması yoluyla yaparlar. Pek az kişi daha yüksek bir bilinç düzeyine doğru yolculuk yapmayı seçer. İşte Osho'nun bu kitabında hitap ettiği kişiler bunlar. ========== ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1255:The highest good is like water, for the good of water is that it nourishes everything without striving. It occupies the place which all men think bad [i.e., the lowest level].17 [102d] It is thus that Tao in the world is like a river going down the valley to the ocean.18 [102e] The most gentle thing in the world overrides the most hard.19 [102g] How do coves and oceans become kings of a hundred rivers? Because they are good at keeping low— That is how they are kings of the hundred rivers.20 [102f] Nothing in the world is weaker than water, But it has no better in overcoming the hard.21 [101a] ~ Alan W Watts, #NFDB
1256:You got guys that are so old, you see them eating lunch, the drool's just coming from their mouth, and they're sending around memos about 10 percent crosscuts. If I had one tenth of their money, I would be free. They don't know what freedom is. It's a disease. You're one of the rare people that is given freedom, and what do you do with it? You don't live. You choose to be dead in life. Money buys freedom. I mean why is this guy with the slobber worried about taking food off other people's tables? His $19 billion won't get him from where he is to the grave comfortably? That to me is a disease. ~ Nick Tosches, #NFDB
1257:Radha’s elevated status, her role as a cosmic queen equal to or superior Krishna giving her a central role in the cosmogony in the Brahma Vivarta Purana...As creator of the universe we find Radha playing a role that is extremely atypical of her earlier history, the role of a mother. In the Brahma Vaivarta Purana, however, she is often called by names that suggest that her motherly role, vis-à-vis the created world. She is called mother of Vishnu, mother of the world, and mother of all. ~ David R. Kinsley, in Hindu Goddesses: Visions of the Divine Feminine in the Hindu Religious Tradition (19 June 1988), p. 93, #NFDB
1258:I would normally have scheduled my driving time according to published studies on fatigue and booked accommodation accordingly. But I had been too busy to plan. Nevertheless, I stopped for rest breaks every two hours and found myself able to maintain concentration. At 11.43 p.m., I detected tiredness, but rather than sleep I stopped at a service station, refuelled, and ordered four double espressos. I opened the sunroof and turned up the CD player volume to combat fatigue, and at 7.19 a.m. on Saturday, with the caffeine still running all around my brain, Jackson Browne and I pulled into Moree. ~ Graeme Simsion, #NFDB
1259:Jesus says to Nicodemus, “though the light has come into the world, people have preferred darkness to the light” (John 3:19). In me I can feel this strange preference for the darkness. It seems as if I resist coming into the light and enjoy staying in my self-made darkness. Jesus offers the light, the truth, the life coming from above. He makes it clear that God wants to pull me away from the darkness; he wants to offer me a solid love to dwell in, a firm ground to stand on, a faithful presence to trust in. But I have to look upward instead of inward, and embrace the gifts that are given. Yet ~ Henri J M Nouwen, #NFDB
1260:Man’s conscious state is an awareness of body and breath. His subconscious state, active in sleep, is associated with his mental, and temporary, separation from body and breath. His superconscious state is a freedom from the delusion that “existence” depends on body and breath.19 God lives without breath; the soul made in His image becomes conscious of itself, for the first time, only during the breathless state. When the breath-link between soul and body is severed by evolutionary karma, the abrupt transition called “death” ensues; the physical cells revert to their natural powerlessness. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda, #NFDB
1261:Demons in the New Testament The New Testament demonstrates two realities about evil spirits: • Jesus has absolute power over them; this was a matter of divine authority, not magic or sorcery. • The New Testament mocks the claims of magicians by describing their inability to deal with real spirits. The failed efforts of Simon the sorcerer (Ac 8:9–24) and the sons of Sceva (Ac 19:13–16) to obtain apostolic authority illustrate the point that the miracles of the New Testament had nothing in common with ancient magic. Jesus had no use for demonic spirits and did not seek to employ them to do his bidding. ◆ ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1262:If you recognize, however, that the physical may be partly responsible for your spiritual condition and make allowances for that, you will be better able to deal with the spiritual. Another frequent cause of spiritual depression is what we may describe as a reaction—a reaction after a great blessing, a reaction after some unusual and exceptional experience. I hope to call attention sometime to the case of Elijah under the juniper tree. There is no doubt in my mind that his main trouble was that he was suffering from a reaction, a reaction after what had happened on Mount Carmel (1 Kings 19). ~ D Martyn Lloyd Jones, #NFDB
1263:In their time of crisis, instead of turning to God for wisdom, the people consulted demons (Isa. 8:19; Deut. 18:10–12), and this only increased their moral and spiritual darkness. The increase of the occult in our own day is evidence that people are deliberately rejecting God’s Word and turning to Satan’s lies. “If they do not speak according to this word, they have no light of dawn” (Isa. 8:20 NIV). Judah’s leaders anxiously looked for the dawning of a new day, but they saw only a deepening darkness. God’s Word is our only dependable light in this world’s darkness (Ps. 119:105; 2 Peter 1:19–21). ~ Warren W Wiersbe, #NFDB
1264:For if you keep my commandments you shall receive of his fulness, and be glorified in me as I am in the Father; therefore, I say unto you, you shall receive grace for grace" (D&C 93:19–20). And then a few verses later the Lord says: And truth is knowledge of things as they are, and as they were, and as they are to come; And whatsoever is more or less than this is the spirit of that wicked one who was a liar from the beginning. The Spirit of truth is of God. I am the Spirit of truth, and John bore record of me, saying: He received a fulness of truth, yea, even of all truth; And no man receiveth... ~ Henry B Eyring, #NFDB
1265:It is difficult to place Jesus of Nazareth squarely within any of the known religiopolitical movements of his time. He was a man of profound contradictions, one day preaching a message of racial exclusion (“I was sent solely to the lost sheep of Israel”; Matthew 15:24), the next, of benevolent universalism (“Go and make disciples of all nations”; Matthew 28:19); sometimes calling for unconditional peace (“Blessed are the peacemakers for they shall be called the sons of God”; Matthew 5:9), sometimes promoting violence and conflict (“If you do not have a sword, go sell your cloak and buy one”; Luke 22:36). ~ Reza Aslan, #NFDB
1266:Well, what is keeping the Antichrist from putting in his appearance on the world stage? You are! You and every other member of the body of Christ on earth. The presence of the church of Jesus Christ is the restraining force that refuses to allow the man of lawlessness to be revealed. True, it is the Holy Spirit who is the real restrainer. But as both 1 Corinthians 3:16 and 6:19 teach, the Holy Spirit indwells the believer. The believer’s body is the temple of the Spirit of God. Put all believers together then, with the Holy Spirit indwelling each of us, and you have a formidable restraining force.108 ~ Mark Hitchcock, #NFDB
1267:May 16, 1998: Rumor’s going around that a researcher who tried to escape the estate last night was shot. My entire body feels hot and itchy and I’m sweating all the time now. I scratched the swelling on my arm and a piece of rotten flesh just dropped off. Wasn’t until I realized the smell was making me hungry that I got violently sick. The writing had become shaky. Chris turned the page, and could barely read the last few lines, the words scrawled haphazardly across the paper. May 19. Fever gone but itchy. Hungry and eat doggie food. Itchy itchy Scott came ugly face so killed him. Tasty. 4 // Itchy. Tasty. ~ S D Perry, #NFDB
1268:Biblical repentance, then, is not merely a sense of regret that leaves us where it found us. It is a radical reversal that takes us back along the road of our sinful wanderings, creating in us a completely different mind-set. We come to our senses spiritually (Luke 15:17). Thus the prodigal son’s life was no longer characterized by the demand “give me” (v. 12) but now by the request “make me . . .” (v. 19). This lies on the surface of the New Testament’s teaching. Regret there will be, but the heart of repentance is the lifelong moral and spiritual turnaround of our lives as we submit to the Lord. ~ Sinclair B Ferguson, #NFDB
1269:For part of his Parisian stay, Jefferson was joined by his two daughters. The younger one, Polly, arrived in 1787 in the company of his light-skinned fourteen-year-old slave, Sally Hemings, who was called “Dashing Sally” at Monticello and was later described by another slave as “mighty near white” and “very handsome” with “long straight hair down her back.”19 Jefferson had inherited the Hemings family via his wife, and it is now presumed that Sally Hemings was her half sister. We do not know for certain whether Jefferson’s apparent romance with Sally Hemings began at this time or after he returned to America. ~ Ron Chernow, #NFDB
1270:Mersenne en una carta de 1643 a Fermat le preguntó la insólita cuestión de cuál debía ser la razón entre el curioso numerito: 236 38 x 55 x 11 x 132 x 19 x 312 x 43 x 61 x 83 x 223 x 331 x 379 x 601 x 757 x 1.201 x 7.019 x 823.543 x 616.318.777 x 100.895.598.169 y la suma de los divisores propios de dicho monstruo. Fermat contestó que los divisores suman 6 veces el numerito de partida y que los factores primos del último multiplicando eran 112.203 y 899.423… y todo esto hecho con cálculo mental y manual. Aún hoy nadie se explica cómo tales cuestiones pudieron ser resueltas sin la tecnología adecuada. ========== ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1271:19 And I will cause wonders in the heavens above and signs on the earth below— blood and fire and clouds of smoke. 19 Y haré maravillas arriba en los cielos y señales abajo en la tierra: sangre, fuego y nubes de humo. 20 The sun will become dark, and the moon will turn blood red before that great and glorious day of the LORD arrives. 20 El sol se oscurecerá, y la luna se pondrá roja como la sangre antes de que llegue el grande y glorioso día del SEÑOR. 21 But everyone who calls on the name of the LORD will be saved.’[*] 21 Pero todo el que invoque el nombre del SEÑOR será salvo”[*]. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1272:Paul prays in Ephesians 3:19 that we may “know the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge.” And he says in Philippians 3:8, “I count everything as loss because of the surpassing worth of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord.” This knowing is no mere intellectual knowledge. The devils have such knowledge and tremble (Jas. 2:19). This knowing “surpasses knowledge.” This knowing includes tasting and seeing. It is the knowledge of honey that you have only when you put it on your tongue and taste that it is sweet. Therefore, knowing Christ in this way means seeing him for who he really is and enjoying him above all things. ~ John Piper, #NFDB
1273:In a penetrating insight, Bauckham writes that belief in the story of salvation “also breaks the cycle by which the oppressed become oppressors in their turn.”47 In the Old Testament the Israelites are constantly warned not to oppress immigrants and racial outsiders “because you were foreigners in Egypt” (Leviticus 19:33–34). The memory of their salvation from slavery not by their own power but by God’s grace was to radically undermine their natural human inclination to domination. But, Bauckham writes, “the cross is the event in which the cycle [of the oppressed becoming oppressor] is definitively broken. ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
1274:Greatest engineering achievements of 20th century ranked by National Academy of Engineering:
1. Electrification
2. Automobile
3. Airplane
4. Water supply and distribution
5. Electronics
6. Radio and Television
7. Mechanization of agriculture
8. Computers
9. The telephone system
10. Air-Conditioning and Refrigeration
11. Highways
12. Spacecraft
13. The Internet
14. Imaging
15. Household appliances
16. Health technologies
17. Petroleum and Petrochemical Technologies
18. Lasers and Fiber-optics
19. Nuclear technologies
20. High performance materials ~ Henry Petroski,#NFDB
1275:The third way Jesus will put things right is through the eventual restoration of all that has gone wrong with the world. The first time Jesus came from heaven to earth, he came in weakness to suffer for our sins. But the second time he comes, he will judge the world, putting a final end to all evil, suffering, decay, and death (Rom 8:19 – 21; 2 Pet 3:13). This means that Christ’s salvation does not merely save our souls so we can escape the pain of the curse on the physical world. Rather, the final goal is the renewal and restoration of the material world, and the redemption of both our souls and our bodies. ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
1276:Paul prays in Ephesians 3:19 that we may “know the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge.” And he says in Philippians 3:8, “I count everything as loss because of the sur- passing worth of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord.” This knowing is no mere intellectual knowledge. The devils have such knowledge and trem- ble (Jas. 2:19). This knowing “surpasses knowledge.” This knowing includes tasting and seeing. It is the knowledge of honey that you have only when you put it on your tongue and taste that it is sweet. Therefore, knowing Christ in this way means seeing him for who he really is and enjoying him above all things. ~ John Piper, #NFDB
1277:The Dead Sea Scrolls of Qumran evidence a preoccupation with demonology that includes reference to this very Isaianic passage. In The Songs of the Sage, we read an exorcism incantation, “And I, the Instructor, proclaim His glorious splendor so as to frighten and to terrify all the spirits of the destroying angels, spirits of the bastards, demons, Lilith, howlers, and [desert dwellers…] and those which fall upon men without warning to lead them astray[18] Note the reference to “spirits of the bastards,” a euphemism for demons as the spirits of dead Nephilim who were not born of human fathers, but of angels.[19] ~ Brian Godawa, #NFDB
1278:Jesus said marriage was from the beginning (Matt. 19:4–6). So neither we nor LGBT “Christian” activists have the authority to redefine marriage, or the biblical bounds of sexual relationships, or anything else that hits a cultural pressure point, any more than pseudo-evangelicals have the authority to redefine what the Evangel—the gospel—really is, which is what this is about. The Evangel isn’t a message where people write their own script. The “Evangel” of evangelicalism offers new life, but also demands repentance. How is the Evangel good news if it doesn’t offer freedom from sexual sin but instead baptizes it? ~ Russell D Moore, #NFDB
1279:The light over the whole hill was pure, pale, of an exaggerated clarity, as if all the good days of his youth had been distilled down into this one day, and the whole coltish ascendant time when he was 18, 19, 20, had been handed back to him briefly, intact and precious. That was the time when there had been more hours in the day, and every hour precious enough so that it could be fooled away. By the time a man got into the high 30s, the hours became more frantic and less precious, more needed and more carefully hoarded and more fully used, but less loved and less enjoyed. -Beyond the Glass Mountain (short story) ~ Wallace Stegner, #NFDB
1280:But it was not merely the pagans who made this connection of heavenly physical bodies with heavenly spiritual powers. The Old Testament itself equates the sun, moon, and stars with the angelic “sons of God” who surround God’s throne, calling them both the “host of heaven” (Deut. 4:19; 32:8-9).[10] Jewish commentator Jeffrey Tigay writes, “[These passages] seem to reflect a Biblical view that… as punishment for man’s repeated spurning of His authority in primordial times (Gen. 3-11), God deprived mankind at large of true knowledge of Himself and ordained that it should worship idols and subordinate celestial beings.”[11] ~ Brian Godawa, #NFDB
1281:There’s an old play on the word justified: “just-as-if-I’d never sinned.” But here’s another way of saying it: “just-as-if-I’d always obeyed.” Both are true. The first refers to the transfer of our moral debt to Christ so we’re left with a “clean” ledger, just as if we’d never sinned. The second tells us our ledger is now filled with the perfect righteousness of Christ, so it’s just as if we’d always obeyed. That’s why we can come confidently into the very presence of God (Hebrews 4:16; 10:19) even though we’re still sinners—saved sinners to be sure, but still practicing sinners every day in thought, word, deed, and motive. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1282:The divine reproach Jesus felt so exquisitely, because of His meekly standing in
for us, fulfilled yet another prophecy: ‘Reproach hath broken my heart; and I am full
of heaviness: and I looked for some to take pity, but there was none; and for
comforters, but I found none’ (Ps. 69:20). His heart was broken, as He did ‘suffer
both body and spirit’ (D&C 19:18). He trembled because of pain, and yet He,
amidst profound aloneness, finished His preparations, bringing to pass the
unconditional immortality of all mankind and ‘eternal life for all those who would
keep His commandments (Moses 1:39). ~ Neal A Maxwell,#NFDB
1283:Matisse bir zamanlar bir santimetre kare mavi ile aynı mavinin bir metre karesinin aynı şey olmadığını söylemişti. Alanın yaygınlığı tonu değiştirir. Aynı şekilde, mavi bir daire aynı maviden bir kareyle aynı şey değildir. Sınırların şekli de tonu değiştirir. Ama bu yalnızca başlangıç. Her ton doku tarafından, çevresindeki diğer tonlarla görüntünün yarattığı uzam tarafından, resmin içindeki ve üzerindeki ışık tarafından ve görüntünün çekim alanı demek olan o tuhaf olgu –asla hareket etmeyen bu sessiz sanatın çerçevesi içinde, nesnelerin düşme ve gerileme oranlarını belirleyen şey– tarafından farklılaştırılır.”
sayfa 19 ~ John Berger,#NFDB
1284:Six decades of study, however, have revealed conflicting, confusing, and inconclusive data.17 That’s right: there has never been a human study that successfully links low serotonin levels and depression. Imaging studies, blood and urine tests, postmortem suicide assessments, and even animal research have never validated the link between neurotransmitter levels and depression.18 In other words, the serotonin theory of depression is a total myth that has been unjustly supported by the manipulation of data. Much to the contrary, high serotonin levels have been linked to a range of problems, including schizophrenia and autism.19 ~ Kelly Brogan, #NFDB
1285:All pedagogy, when it matters, is contextual. Different kids come from different neighborhoods, they come from different experiences, they come from different classes, and they come from different backgrounds. Context always matters in an educational setting and matters of difference have to be addressed if you are going to connect with young people. In order for education to work, you have to make it meaningful, to make it critical, to make it transformative. ~ Henry Giroux, as quoted in Henry Giroux on His Latest Book — The Terror of the Unforeseen — and How Neoliberal Capitalism Sets the Stage for Fascism (August 19, 2019), Media For Us., #NFDB
1286:Many people have got caught up in the belief known as the “Law of Attraction.” They believe that by their thoughts, affirmations, and other “attraction” exercises they will become wealthy. However, the Tanakh wisely says, “In all work there is profit, but mere talk produces only poverty.” (CJB, Proverbs 14:23). Only through work it is possible to produce results that create wealth and simply talking about wealth will not produce any results. The idea that wealth can come through thoughts or affirmations is a fantasy. “A hard worker has plenty of food, but a person who chases fantasies ends up in poverty” (CJB, Proverbs 28:19). ~ H W Charles, #NFDB
1287:This then contributes to the formation of an experience in which these static and fragmented features are often so intense that the more transitory and subtle features of the unbroken flow (e.g., the ‘transformations’ of musical notes) generally tend to pale into such seeming insignificance that one is, at best, only dimly conscious of them. Thus, an illusion may arise in which the manifest static and fragmented content of consciousness is experienced as the very basis of reality and from this illusion one may apparently obtain a proof of the correctness of that mode of thought in which this content is taken to be fundamental.19 ~ David Bohm, #NFDB
1288:If he could track your cell phone, wouldn’t he already know where you live?” Silas and Victor laughed. “He won’t be able to get through security,” Victor said.
“What security? We got in without anyone seeing us.”
“There’s security. Trust me.”
“Couldn’t someone just scale the wall and walk in the front door?”
“They wouldn’t make it over the wall. The only reason you got in was because you were with me.”
“What if I scale the wall?”
“Please don’t scale the wall, Princess.”
Stone, C. L. (2014-01-19). Drop of Doubt: The Ghost Bird Series: #5 (Kindle Locations 1557-1562). Arcato Publishing. Kindle Edition. ~ C L Stone,#NFDB
1289:On May 19, Malcolm X’s birthday, two police had been machine-gunned on Riverside Drive. I felt sorry for their families, sorry for their children, but i was relieved to see that somebody else besides Black folks and Puerto Ricans and Chicanos was being shot at. I was sick and tired of us being the only victims, and i didn’t care who knew it. As far as i was concerned, the police in the Black communities were nothing but a foreign, occupying army, beating, torturing, and murdering people at whim and without restraint. I despise violence, but i despise it even more when it’s one-sided and used to oppress and repress poor people. ~ Assata Shakur, #NFDB
1290:He that aspeaketh, whose spirit is contrite, whose language is meek and bedifieth, the same is of God if he obey mine ordinances. 17 And again, he that trembleth under my power shall be made astrong, and shall bring forth fruits of praise and bwisdom, according to the revelations and truths which I have given you. 18 And again, he that is overcome and abringeth not forth fruits, even according to this pattern, is not of me. 19 Wherefore, by this pattern ye shall aknow the spirits in all cases under the whole heavens. 20 And the days have come; according to men’s faith it shall be adone unto them. ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints, #NFDB
1291:Andy: ugh I’ve never felt so old and slimy.
Sinter: You’re 25. That isn’t old to a 19 year old
Andy: Old. And slimy. Slimy like a slug. Like seaweed.
Sinter: Are you done with your metaphors
Andy: I think these are similes
Though he’d been a computer science major, he’d also been, like me, an English minor. It made him remarkably hot at moments such as this.
Sinter: Right, you’re right
Andy: And no. There are many slimy things and I’m like them all. Slimy like mayo
Sinter: Gross
Andy: Exactly, I am gross
Sinter: Ha no, mayo is gross
Andy: Slimy like a dog’s tongue.
Sinter: Seriously stop. ~ Molly Ringle,#NFDB
1292:...my beloved Eudosia [a member of Buckley's household staff], who is Cuban, very large, quite old, and altogether superstitious, and speaks only a word or two of English (even though she has been with us for 19 years), is quite certain that the gentleman who raped the 16-year-old girl in New Caanan three years ago and escaped has successfully eluded the police only because of his resourceful determination to ravage Eudosia before he dies. Accordingly she demanded, and I gave her, a shotgun, into which I have inserted two empty shells. Still, Eudosia with blank cartridges is more formidable than Eugene McCarthy with The Bomb. ~ William F Buckley Jr, #NFDB
1293:Within five years, the effects of the civil rights revolution were undeniable. Between 1964 and 1969, the percentage of African American adults registered to vote in the South soared. In Alabama the rate leaped from 19.3 percent to 61.3 percent; in Georgia, 27.4 percent to 60.4 percent; in Louisiana, 31.6 percent to 60.8 percent; and in Mississippi, 6.7 percent to 66.5 percent. Suddenly black children could shop in department stores, eat at restaurants, drink from water fountains, and go to amusement parks that were once off-limits. Miscegenation laws were declared unconstitutional, and the rate of interracial marriage climbed. ~ Michelle Alexander, #NFDB
1294:Those who still defend cessationism risk quenching the Spirit (contra 1 Thess. 5:19) and inappropriately closing themselves and others off from the full range of blessings God might have for them and from potentially the greatest amount of effective service for his kingdom. Without swinging the pendulum to the opposite extreme and embracing the various abuses of the charismata or trying to imitate the Spirit’s work in one’s own strength, cessationists really should cease trying to limit God in how he chooses to work in his world today. It is, in essence, a form of antisupernaturalism for all the postapostolic eras of Christianity. ~ Craig L Blomberg, #NFDB
1295:If outrage were a sign of godliness, then the devil would be the godliest soul in the cosmos. He, after all, rages and roars “because he knows his time is short” (Rev. 12:12). Contrast that with the Lord Jesus who does not “quarrel or cry aloud” (Matt. 12:19). Why is this so? It’s because the devil has no mission apart from killing and destroying and accusing and slandering. And it’s because the devil is on the losing side of history. The challenge of the next generation is to cultivate a convictional kindness in our witness as we address the outside world. This kindness is not weak or passive. In fact, kindness is an act of warfare. ~ Russell D Moore, #NFDB
1296:Paul once wrote, “Now I know in part; then I shall know fully, even as I am fully known” (1 Cor. 13:12). The partial knowledge of Christ Paul had acquired in his lifetime was the same knowledge he claimed to be worth every loss (see Phil. 3:8–10). Oh, my friend, if partial knowledge of the Lord Jesus is worth every loss, what will full knowledge be like? “Oh, the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God!” (Rom. 11:33). One day the prayer of the apostle will be answered for all of us. We will indeed “grasp how wide and long and high and deep is the love of Christ,...and know this love that surpasses knowledge” (Eph. 3:18–19). ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1297:This is a law of the universe. Frustration and painful moments of discipline help a child learn to delay gratification, one of the most important character traits a person can have. If you are able to hold the limit and empathize with the pain, then character (the “harvest of righteousness”) will develop. But if you don’t, you will have the same battle tomorrow: “A hot-tempered man must pay the penalty; if you rescue him, you will have to do it again” (Proverbs 19:19). If you rescue your children from their anger at your boundary, you can plan on more anger at later limits. Remember, their protest or pain does not determine what is good. ~ Henry Cloud, #NFDB
1298:It would be one hell of a coincidence if private and public universities responded to entirely different sets of cost pressures in the same way over the course of three decades. The most obvious explanation is that nonprofit higher education has become a single industry with premium and generic brands. If you don’t believe me, then at least believe the financial services agency Moody’s, whose 2013 report describes the distinction in the clear and unashamed language of unaccountable finance professionals: “Public universities are now as market driven as private universities, but remain a lower cost option with stronger pricing power.” 19 ~ Malcolm Harris, #NFDB
1299:N'en déplaise aux bêtifications des nouveaux adultes occidentaux, n'en déplaise à cette nouvelle religion - la seule, au fond, qui tienne et fasse même l'unanimité - selon laquelle l'enfance, en tant que telle, serait pure, sainte, source de vérité, de beauté, de morale, on peut être un enfant et être un monstre. Alors, d'accord pour la cause des enfants suppliciés. D'accord pour, à l'Onu et ailleurs, lancer des actions en vue de tirer le maximum d'enfants de cet enfer que sont les guerres. Mais pas d'accord pour alimenter à travers ces actions le vieux préjugé de l'enfance innocente et sacrés.
(ch. 19 La nuit des enfants-soldats ~ Bernard Henri L vy,#NFDB
1300:İstanbul bilhassa 19. Yüzyılda göçmen İtalyanlarla doluydu. Beyoğlu'nun birçok binası İtalyan ustaların ve onların yetiştirdiği Rumların eseridir. Şehirde bu maddi kalıntıları dışında birçok dil ve adet kalıntısı da vardır. Gemicilik terimleri dışında, İstanbul ve İzmir argosu da İtalyanca deyimlerle doludur. "Mantenuta" kelimesi, kapatma-metres karşılığı olarak "montinata" veya "manita" diyr geçer. "Alırım façanı aşağı" diyen adamların bu kelimenin "faccia"dan geldiğini bildiklerini sanmayız. "Bu işin raconu böyledir" diyenler, kelimenin İtalyanca "raggione" den geldiğini belki bilmezler. Zaten argoda kaynağı bilmek diye bir sorun yoktur. ~ lber Ortayl, #NFDB
1301:PSA103.17 But the mercy of the LORD is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him, and his righteousness unto children's children; PSA103.18 To such as keep his covenant, and to those that remember his commandments to do them. PSA103.19 The LORD hath prepared his throne in the heavens; and his kingdom ruleth over all. PSA103.20 Bless the LORD, ye his angels, that excel in strength, that do his commandments, hearkening unto the voice of his word. PSA103.21 Bless ye the LORD, all ye his hosts; ye ministers of his, that do his pleasure. PSA103.22 Bless the LORD, all his works in all places of his dominion: bless the LORD, O my soul. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1302:We can choose to resist these messages—but it will be easier if we mindfully choose to limit our exposure to such messages. Turn off the television. Stop mindlessly reading glossy magazines. Children especially need protection from the media, since their minds simply are not mature enough to understand that advertisers are deliberately trying to influence them.19 We also need to shield ourselves and our children from unwholesome films, TV programs, and video games, in addition to advertisements, because they can fill us with anxiety, violence, and craving. They can also fill us with stress, and stress may, in turn, contribute to weight gain. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, #NFDB
1303:The limitation on this system was simply that the Exchange Bank maintained something close to a 100 per cent ratio between its deposits and its reserves of precious metal and coin. As late as 1760, when its deposits stood at just under 19 million florins, its metallic reserve was over 16 million. A run on the bank was therefore a virtual impossibility, since it had enough cash on hand to satisfy nearly all of its depositors if, for some reason, they all wanted to liquidate their deposits at once. This made the bank secure, no doubt, but it prevented it performing what would now be seen as the defining characteristic of a bank, credit creation. ~ Niall Ferguson, #NFDB
1304:Sing and make music in your heart to the Lord” (Eph. 5:19).94 The new song is sung first in the heart. It cannot be sung at all in any other way. The heart sings because it is filled with Christ. That is why all singing in the congregation is a spiritual thing. Devotion to the Word, incorporation into the community, great humility, and much discipline—these are the prerequisites of all singing together. Wherever the heart does not join in the singing, there is only the dreadful muddle of human self-praise. Wherever the singing is not to the Lord, it is singing to the honor of the self or the music, and the new song becomes a song to idols. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer, #NFDB
1305:18 And they did prosper aexceedingly, and they became exceedingly rich; yea, and they did multiply and wax strong in the land. 19 And thus we see how merciful and just are all the dealings of the Lord, to the fulfilling of all his words unto the children of men; yea, we can behold that his words are verified, even at this time, which he spake unto Lehi, saying: 20 Blessed art thou and thy children; and they shall be blessed, inasmuch as they shall keep my acommandments they shall prosper in the land. But remember, inasmuch as they will not keep my commandments they shall be bcut off from the presence of the Lord. ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints, #NFDB
1306:in general, religiously observant people were offended by Jesus, but those estranged from religious and moral observance were intrigued and attracted to him. We see this throughout the New Testament accounts of Jesus’s life. In every case where Jesus meets a religious person and a sexual outcast (as in Luke 7) or a religious person and a racial outcast (as in John 3-4) or a religious person and a political outcast (as in Luke 19), the outcast is the one who connects with Jesus and the elder-brother type does not. Jesus says to the respectable religious leaders “the tax collectors and the prostitutes enter the kingdom before you” (Matthew 21:31). ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
1307:How about we just cut the waffle into the shape of a heart instead?”
“That would look so cheap,” I scoff. But she’s right. There’s no sense in buying something we’d only ever use once a year, even if it only costs $19.99. As Kitty gets older, I see that she is far more like Margot than me.
But then she says, “What if we use our cookie cutter to make heart-shaped pancakes instead? And put in red food coloring?”
I beam at her. “Attagirl!” So maybe she’s got a little bit of me in her after all.
Kitty continues. “We could put red food coloring in the syrup, too, to make it look like blood. A bloody heart!”
No, never mind. Kitty is all her own. ~ Jenny Han,#NFDB
1308:relationship with an Aryan worker; a Jewish housepainter who made jokes about Hitler was informed on by his neighbour; a chauffeur sent a letter to the authorities saying his Jewish boss had smuggled illegal publications into the country from the Netherlands. Of all the Gestapo cases against Jews, Johnson’s research showed that no less than 41 per cent started with an informant or a complaint. Only 19 per cent were uncovered by the activities of the Gestapo itself, and 8 per cent came from other Nazi organisations. (Similar research into dossiers in Würzburg showed that no fewer than 57 per cent of the Jews arrested had been turned in by German citizens.) ~ Geert Mak, #NFDB
1309:physically present to have their feet washed and even eat food with Abraham and with Lot (Gen. 18:1-8; 19:3). Bible students know that the men in Sodom were seeking to engage in sexual penetration of these same angels who visited Lot in his home. So here, men seeking sex with angels is not merely a homosexual act, it is a violation of the heavenly and earthly flesh distinction that the Scriptures seem to reinforce. So Peter and Jude link the angels sinning before the flood to the violation of a sexual separation of angels and humankind. The New Testament commentary on Genesis 6:1 affirms the supernatural view of the sons of God as having sex with humans. ~ Brian Godawa, #NFDB
1310:Racetams are some of the best studied and the oldest cognitive-enhancing pharmaceuticals on the planet, and they have very few side effects. The first of this class of very safe drugs is called piracetam, and I took it for a few years before switching to more recently evolved versions. Four different well-constructed studies show that piracetam improves mitochondrial function.19 In fact, I believe this may be one of its important mechanisms of action, one that is overlooked in most of its descriptions. This is one of the safest pharmaceuticals on the market, and it makes your brain and your mitochondria work better. I recommend two forms of this drug that ~ Dave Asprey, #NFDB
1311:Because what is at stake for Jesus is not the proclamation and realization of new ethical ideals, and thus also not his own goodness (Matt. 19:17), but solely his love for real human beings, he can enter into the communication of their guilt; he can be loaded down with their guilt…. It is his love alone that lets him become guilty. Out of his selfless love, out of his sinless nature, Jesus enters into the guilt of human beings; he takes it upon himself. A sinless nature and guilt bearing are bound together in him indissolubly. As the sinless one Jesus takes guilt upon himself, and under the burden of this guilt, he shows that he is the sinless one. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer, #NFDB
1312:Often we are preoccupied with the question “How can we be witnesses in the Name of Jesus? What are we supposed to say or do to make people accept the love that God offers them?” These questions are expressions more of our fear than of our love. Jesus shows us the way of being witnesses. He was so full of God’s love, so connected with God’s will, so burning with zeal for God’s Kingdom, that he couldn’t do other than witness. Wherever he went and whomever he met, a power went out from him that healed everyone who touched him (see Luke 6:19). If we want to be witnesses like Jesus, our only concern should be to be as alive with the love of God as Jesus was. ~ Henri J M Nouwen, #NFDB
1313:tax collector’s booth. Most people in the Roman Empire did not like tax collectors; Jewish people viewed them as traitors. Their job affected the poor most dramatically. In fact, when harvests were bad in Egypt, it was not unheard of for the population of an entire village to leave town and start a village somewhere else when they heard that a tax collector was coming. Some consider Matthew a customs officer charging tariffs on goods passing through. Like other tax collectors, customs officers could search possessions; customs income normally went to local governments run by elites who were cooperative with Rome. See note on Mk 2:14. Follow me. See note on 4:19. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1314:When words fail, haunting images capture the experience and return as nightmares and flashbacks. In contrast to the deactivation of Broca’s area, another region, Brodmann’s area 19, lit up in our participants. This is a region in the visual cortex that registers images when they first enter the brain. We were surprised to see brain activation in this area so long after the original experience of the trauma. Under ordinary conditions raw images registered in area 19 are rapidly diffused to other brain areas that interpret the meaning of what has been seen. Once again, we were witnessing a brain region rekindled as if the trauma were actually occurring. ~ Bessel A van der Kolk, #NFDB
1315:I have had the experience over and over again that the quieter it is around me, the clearer do I feel the connection to you. It is as though in solitude the soul develops senses which we hardly know in everyday life. Therefore I have not felt lonely or abandoned for one moment. You, the parents, all of you, the friends and students of mine at the front, all are constantly present to me…. Therefore you must not think me unhappy. What is happiness and unhappiness? It depends so little on the circumstances; it depends really only on that which happens inside a person.8 Bonhoeffer’s final Christmastime letter to fiancée Maria von Wedemeyer, December 19, 1944 ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer, #NFDB
1316:19. The Mind is not self-luminous, since it can be seen as an object. This is a further step toward overthrowing the tyranny of the "mind": the psychic nature of emotion and mental measuring. This psychic self, the personality, claims to be absolute, asserting that life is for it and through it; it seeks to impose on the whole being of man its narrow, materialistic, faithless view of life and the universe; it would clip the wings of the soaring Soul. But the Soul dethrones the tyrant, by perceiving and steadily affirming that the psychic self is no true self at all, not self-luminous, but only an object of observation, watched by the serene eyes of the Spiritual Man. ~ Pata jali, #NFDB
1317:Jonathan Swift (November 30, 1667 – October 19, 1745) was an Irish cleric, satirist, essayist, political pamphleteer (first for Whigs then for Tories), and poet, famous for works like Gulliver's Travels, A Modest Proposal, A Journal to Stella, The Drapier's Letters, The Battle of the Books, and A Tale of a Tub. Swift is probably the foremost prose satirist in the English language, although he is less well known for his poetry. Swift published all of his works under pseudonyms — such as Lemuel Gulliver, Isaac Bickerstaff, M.B. Drapier — or anonymously. He is also known for being a master of 2 styles of satire; the Horatian and Juvenalian styles. Source: Wikipedia ~ Jonathan Swift, #NFDB
1318:El apóstol Pablo expuso las obvias e irrefutables consecuencias de un cristianismo sin resurrección. Si Cristo no resucitó, argumentaba él, nos quedamos con la siguiente lista de conclusiones (1 Corintios 15:13-19): Nuestra predicación es en vano. Nuestra fe es ilusoria. Somos testigos falsos de Dios. Continuamos en nuestros pecados. Nuestros seres queridos que han muerto están perdidos. Somos los más desdichados de todos los hombres. Estas seis consecuencias revelan claramente la conexión interna de la resurrección con la esencia del cristianismo. La resurrección de Jesús es el sine qua non de la fe cristiana. Eliminemos la resurrección y eliminaremos el cristianismo. ~ R C Sproul, #NFDB
1319:Hamilton’s critics seriously underrated his superhuman stamina. He enjoyed beating his enemies at their own game, and the resolutions roused his fighting spirit. By February 19, in a staggering display of diligence, he delivered to the House several copious reports, garlanded with tables, lists, and statistics that gave a comprehensive overview of his work as treasury secretary. In the finale of one twenty-thousand-word report, Hamilton intimated that he had risked a physical breakdown to complete this heroic labor: “It is certain that I have made every exertion in my power, at the hazard of my health, to comply with the requisitions of the House as early as possible. ~ Ron Chernow, #NFDB
1320:arguing for a new trial, Hamilton highlighted the principle at stake, the protection of a free press: “The liberty of the press consists, in my idea, in publishing the truth from good motives and for justifiable ends, [even] though it reflect on the government, on magistrates, or individuals.”18 As a victim of repeated press abuse, Hamilton did not endorse a completely unfettered press: “I consider this spirit of abuse and calumny as the pest of society. I know the best of men are not exempt from attacks of slander. . . . Drops of water in long and continued succession will wear out adamant.”19 Hence the importance of truth, fairness, and absence of malice in reportage. ~ Ron Chernow, #NFDB
1321:Grief The LORD hears his people when they call to him for help. He rescues them from all their troubles. The LORD is close to the brokenhearted; he rescues those whose spirits are crushed. The righteous person faces many troubles, but the LORD comes to the rescue each time. PSALM 34:17–19 May God himself surround you with tender mercies and divine strength. May He heal your broken heart and restore your sense of hope. May He give you precious times of rest while you work through your grief. And may He show you that He’s not finished with you yet. He has a beautiful plan that will bless your heart. He’ll restore and redeem every lost thing! Rest in Him today. Bless you. ~ Susie Larson, #NFDB
1322:Christ Came to Fulfill the Law 17 p “Do not think that I have come to abolish q the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but r to fulfill them. 18For truly, I say to you, s until heaven and earth pass away, not an iota, not a dot, will pass from the Law until all is accomplished. 19 t Therefore whoever relaxes u one of the least of these commandments and teaches others to do the same will be called least v in the kingdom of heaven, but whoever does them and teaches them will be called great v in the kingdom of heaven. 20For I tell you, unless your righteousness exceeds w that of the scribes and Pharisees, you x will never enter the kingdom of heaven. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1323:Jesus’ life and ministry consistently reveal the humble character of a servant. Though he rightfully owned the entire cosmos, he, by choice, had no place to lay his head (Matt. 8:20). Though he rightfully should have been honored by the world’s most esteemed dignitaries, he chose to fellowship with tax collectors, drunkards, prostitutes, and other socially unacceptable sinners (Matt. 11:19; Mark 2:15; Luke 5:29–30; 15:1; cf. Luke 7:31–50). Though he rightfully could have demanded service and worship from all, he served the lame and the sick by healing them, the demonized by delivering them, and the outcasts by befriending them. This is what the kingdom of God looks like. ~ Gregory A Boyd, #NFDB
1324:They passed several sleazy motels and a potpourri of gas stations on Route 4. No-tell motels in New Jersey always gave themselves lofty names that belied their social station. Right now, for example, they were driving past the “Courtesy Inn.” This fine establishment not only gave you courteous attention, but they gave it to you by the hour at a rate, according to the sign, of $19.82. Not twenty dollars, mind you, but $19.82—so priced, Myron guessed, because it was also the year they last changed sheets. The CHEAP BEER DEPOT, according to another sign, was the next building on Myron’s right. Truth in advertising. Nice to see. The Courtesy Inn could learn a lesson from them. ~ Harlan Coben, #NFDB
1325:To live only in the unconditional, to breathe only the unconditional – the human being cannot do this; he perishes like a fish that must live in the air. But on the other hand a human being cannot in the deeper sense live without relating himself to the unconditional; he expires, that is, perhaps goes on living, but spiritlessly. Thus the single individual must personally relate himself to the unconditional. I believed, and do believe, that this is Christianity and love for “the neighbor.” ~ The Point of View On My Work As An Author by Soren Kierkegaard (finished 1848) published by Peter Christian Kierkegaard 1859 translated by Howard and Edna Hong 1998 Princeton University Press P. 19-20, #NFDB
1326:by the prophet Joel: 17 ‘In the last days,’ God says, ‘I will pour out my Spirit upon all people. Your sons and daughters will prophesy. Your young men will see visions, and your old men will dream dreams. 18 In those days I will pour out my Spirit even on my servants—men and women alike— and they will prophesy. 19 And I will cause wonders in the heavens above and signs on the earth below— blood and fire and clouds of smoke. 20 The sun will become dark, and the moon will turn blood red before that great and glorious day of the LORD arrives. 21 But everyone who calls on the name of the LORD will be saved.’[*] ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1327:Una estrategia de ganador Por ejemplo, tengo un amigo que usa su propia estrategia sencilla de riesgo-recompensa para hacer transacciones diarias en la bolsa. Sabe que las posibilidades indican que encontrará un movimiento del mercado en uno de cada 20 tratos. Por eso, establece lo que llama una estrategia de administración del dinero. Si tiene 20 mil dólares para meterlos en la bolsa, lo cual es la décima parte de los 200 mil dólares de efectivo total que tiene, sólo arriesga mil dólares en cada transacción. En otras palabras, su estrategia es tener siempre suficiente dinero para perder 19 de cada 20 veces. Lo he visto perder 14 mil dólares en 14 transacciones seguidas y ~ Robert T Kiyosaki, #NFDB
1328:Ebert’s achievement in steering the Weimar Republic into being was undeniable. Yet he made many hasty compromises that were to return to haunt the Republic in different ways later on. His concern for a smooth transition from war to peace led him to collaborate closely with the army without demanding any changes in its fiercely monarchist and ultra-conservative officer corps, which he was certainly in a position to do in 1918-19. Yet Ebert’s willingness to compromise with the old order did not do anything to endear him to those who regretted its passing. Throughout the years of his Presidency, he was subjected to a remorseless campaign of vilification in the right-wing press. ~ Richard J Evans, #NFDB
1329:PROVERBS—NOTE ON 3:5 Trust in the LORD is necessary for fulfilling any of the wise ways of life taught in Proverbs; trusting the Lord is closely connected to “fearing” him (cf. 1:7; 2:5; 9:10; 15:33; 19:23; etc.). With all your heart indicates that trust goes beyond intellectual assent to a deep reliance on the Lord, a settled confidence in his care and his faithfulness to his Word. Do not lean on your own understanding further explains trusting in the Lord. One’s “understanding” in Proverbs is his perception of the right course of action. The wise will govern themselves by what the Lord himself declares, and will not set their own finite and often-mistaken understanding against his. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1330:In the eighteenth century the extreme expense of highly professionalized armies made them far too precious to be risked in battle once technological innovations in warfare made actual fighting so lethal; advantages accruing to the defense imperiled any army that actually sought battle.19 * Battles became actions of maneuver, culminating in the tactical withdrawal of one party once it was forced into an untenable position. Similarly, in the second half of the twentieth century, nuclear weapons—which, once mutual and secure against pre-emption, gave to the defense an asset of infinite value—made the hot battles of the First and Second World Wars too risky for the U.S. and the USSR. ~ Philip Bobbitt, #NFDB
1331:16 “Wash yourselves. Make yourselves clean. Take your sinful actions from My eyes. Stop doing sinful things. 17 Learn to do good. Look for what is right and fair. Speak strong words to those who make it hard for people. Stand up for the rights of those who have no parents. Help the woman whose husband has died. 18 “Come now, let us think about this together,” says the Lord. “Even though your sins are bright red, they will be as white as snow. Even though they are dark red, they will be like wool. 19 If you are willing and obey, you will eat the best of the land. 20 But if you are not willing and turn against Me, you will be destroyed by the sword.” For the mouth of the Lord has spoken. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1332:On Jan. 30, a Japanese-American college student named George Miller, posted a three-and-a-half minute compilation of comedy on YouTube. Miller has been posting videos since 2008 and had developed an absurd comic style and an audience of tens of thousands. Miller’s movie began with 19 seconds of “Pink Guy,” (a character where he plays a mime in a pink body suit who dances and pratfalls) and three friends dancing in Miller’s bedroom to an obscure piece of electronic dance music: “Harlem Shake” by a little-known DJ called Harry Rodrigues, or “Baauer.” Miller’s audience loved the dance. Within hours, one fan had posted a video that looped the 19-second sequence for three and a half minutes. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1333:Gregory of Nyssa, in contrast, tries to advance philosophical and theological arguments to prove that the pains of hell cannot be co-eternal with God. His main argument is based on the essential superiority of good over evil; for evil, in its essence, can never be absolute and unlimited. The sinner inevitably reaches a limit when all his evil is done and he cannot go farther, just as the night, after having reached its peak, turns toward the day.18 This reasoning corresponds to the example of a physician who allows a boil to mature until it can be lanced. Thus the Incarnation, too, occurred only when evil had reached its climax.19 Gregory’s position has never been condemned. ~ Hans Urs von Balthasar, #NFDB
1334:EPH3.16 That he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man; EPH3.17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, EPH3.18 May be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height; EPH3.19 And to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God. EPH3.20 Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, EPH3.21 Unto him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1335:A.D. 19—?
AS in some quiet city bathed in sleep,
Where like a kiss the twilight lingereth,
When suddenly the earth stirs far beneath—
Just moves, then pauses—and a silence deep
Falls on all ere the second shock should sweep
Spire, column, pinnacle to shapeless death!
And white face peers at white face, and no breath
Is drawn, and every heart forgets to leap!
So now across this quiet, dreaming world
The first faint shock has thrilled; and men, aghast,
Wait for the second, whose blind forces pent
Shall in one last convulsion find their vent;
And all the builded fabrics of the past
Shall be in ruins on their builders hurled.
~ Arthur Henry Adams,#NFDB
1336:The only time I've ever learned anything from a review was when John Lanchester wrote a piece in the Guardian about my second novel, The Heather Blazing. He said that, together with the previous novel, it represented a diptych about the aftermath of Irish independence. I simply hadn't known that – and I loved the grandeur of the word "diptych". I went around quite snooty for a few days, thinking: "I wrote a diptych."
[Colm Tóibín, Novelist – Portrait of the Artist, The Guardian, 19 February 2013] ~ Colm T ib n,#NFDB
1337:shining example of perseverance is renowned pastor John Wesley. Let’s take a peek into his diary . . . Sunday, A.M. May 5 Preached in St. Anne’s. Was asked not to come back anymore. Sunday, P.M. May 5 Preached in St. Jude’s. Can’t go back there, either. Sunday, A.M. May 19 Preached in St. Somebody Else’s. Deacons called special meeting and said I couldn’t return. Sunday, P.M. May 19 Preached on street. Kicked off street. Sunday, A.M. May 26 Preached in meadow. Chased out of meadow as bull was turned loose during service. Sunday, A.M. June 2 Preached out at the edge of town. Kicked off the highway. Sunday, P.M. June 2 Afternoon, preached in a pasture. Ten thousand people came out to hear me.6 ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
1338:was Sharon Tate’s maid, Winifred Chapman, arriving to work at 8 am on August 9, who found the bodies and alerted the police. Police booked the house’s 19-year-old caretaker, William Garretson, immediately. No one believed that Garretson could have been in the guesthouse the entire time and not have heard anything. Garretson was booked on five counts of murder and taken to the police station. This was a disaster for Manson. No one had put together the pieces that Manson thought he had clearly laid, linking this murder with that of Gary Hinman and to the Black Panthers. The whole thing had been a failure, Manson said. The group was going to have to out a second night and do it all over again. ~ Hourly History, #NFDB
1339:decisive feature. Tank divisions or brigades, and still more smaller units, could form fronts in any direction so swiftly that the perils of being outflanked or taken in rear or cut off had a greatly lessened significance. On the other hand, all depended from moment to moment upon fuel and ammunition, and the supply of both was far more complicated for armoured forces than for the self-contained ships and squadrons at sea. The principles on which the art of war is founded expressed themselves therefore in novel terms, and every encounter taught lessons of its own. ENEMY DISPOSITIONS Nov. 18. OPENING PHASE Nov. 18–19 The magnitude of the war effort involved in these Desert struggles must ~ Winston S Churchill, #NFDB
1340:GHOST I am thy father’s spirit, 14 Doomed for a certain term to walk the night 15 And for the day confined to fast in fires 16 Till the foul crimes done in my days of nature 17 Are burnt and purged away. But that I am forbid 18 To tell the secrets of my prison house, 19 I could a tale unfold whose lightest word 20 Would harrow up thy soul, freeze thy young blood, 21 Make thy two eyes, like stars, start from their 22 spheres, 23 Thy knotted and combinèd locks to part, 24 And each particular hair to stand an end, 25 Like quills upon the fearful porpentine. 26 But this eternal blazon must not be 27 To ears of flesh and blood. List, list, O list! 28 If thou didst ever thy dear father love— ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
1341:On Saturday 10 of 1917, and at the age of 19, Maria Orsic fell in a trance (or perhaps in a coma, for no apparent reasons) which lasted several hours. As soon as she came out of her coma and began to regain her senses, Maria Orsic told her mother that she saw tall beings of lights not from this world who came to her and said that they will be back once she starts to feel better. During her state of trance, two tall beings talked to her in a language she could not understand. Her mother thought that Maria was deeply affected by what had happened to her, and made no remarks. But Maria Orsic was absolutely convinced that something extraordinary has entered her life. ~ Jean Maximillien De La Croix de Lafayette, #NFDB
1342:Quando os graduados [das] famosas escolas inglesas saíam com 18 ou 19 anos para Oxford ou Cambridge, possuíam uma segunda personalidade: normalizada, não sem atrativos, mas artificial - semelhante às árvores podadas dos jardins barrocos franceses.
(...)
O sistema educativo está mais do que testado e raramente falha. Exerce forças poderosas e terríveis, e o seu poder de sugestão é quase irresistível. Um ou outro poderá quebrar perante a sua força, mas a maioria sobrevive à sua dureza e torna-se mais ou menos solícito, mais ou menos completo, formado e marcado pelo sistema. Anos mais tarde olham em retrospectiva para os anos de escola como se tivessem sido os mais felizes da sua vida. ~ Sebastian Haffner,#NFDB
1343:16 gave orders to kill all the boys. Herod acts here in keeping with what we know of his character from other sources (see the article “Herod the Great”). The actual size of ancient Bethlehem is unclear, but some estimate perhaps 20 boys under the age of two were killed. Jewish people considered abandoning or killing babies a pagan practice, conspicuously associated with evil kings such as Antiochus IV Epiphanes. The most widely known example, however, was Pharaoh in the OT (Ex 1:16, 22). In this narrative, the pagan Magi worship the true king, whereas the Jewish ruler acts like a pagan one. (For Matthew’s interest in Gentiles, see the Introduction to Matthew: Provenance and Date; see also 28:19.) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1344:Interviewer: Is studying computer science the best way to prepare to be a programmer? Bill Gates: No. the best way to prepare is to write programs, and to study great programs that other people have written. In my case, I went to the garbage cans at the Computer Science Center and I fished out listings of their operating system. You got to be willing to read other people's code, then write your own, then have other people review your code. You've got to want to be in this incredible feedback loop where you get the world-class people to tell you what you're doing wrong. ~ Bill Gates cited in: "Programmers at Work: Interviews With 19 Programmers Who Shaped the Computer Industry", Tempus, by Susan Lammers (Editor), #NFDB
1345:The godly are the bulwark of a nation The godly are the pillars to keep a city and nation from falling; they stave off judgment from a land. It was said of old, that so long as Hector lived, Troy could not be demolished. God could do nothing to Sodom until Lot had gone out of it (Gen. 19:22). Golden Christians are bronze walls. The Lord would soon execute judgment in the world were it not for the sake of a few pious people. Would God preserve the world only for drunkards and swearers? He would soon sink the ship but for the fact that some of his elect are in it. Yet such is the indiscretion of men that they injure the saints and count as burdens, those who are the chief blessings (Isaiah 19:24). ~ Thomas Watson, #NFDB
1346:YOUR NEEDS AND MY RICHES are a perfect fit. I never meant for you to be self-sufficient. Instead, I designed you to need Me not only for daily bread but also for fulfillment of deep yearnings. I carefully crafted your longings and feelings of incompleteness to point you to Me. Therefore, do not try to bury or deny these feelings. Beware also of trying to pacify these longings with lesser gods: people, possessions, power. Come to Me in all your neediness, with defenses down and with desire to be blessed. As you spend time in My Presence, your deepest longings are fulfilled. Rejoice in your neediness, which enables you to find intimate completion in Me. PHILIPPIANS 4:19; COLOSSIANS 2:2–3; PSALM 84:11–12 ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
1347:Trying to clothe ourselves in the virtues outside of the fitting room of being chosen, holy, and loved will prove a maddening endeavor of dress-up. We may look the part in the moment, but inevitably the tight collars of moralism and crooked hems of behavior management will eventually give us away. There is no need for such striving when words like “I have also loved you” have already been spoken. It’s this love of Christ that lets us out of the suffocating garments of do-goodism for approval, giving us the grace to obey God’s commands while we revel in His affection. Keeping His commands is not grievous; it’s a delightful expression of our love for God, because He has first loved us (1 John 4:19; 5:3). ~ Kelly Minter, #NFDB
1348:I have attempted to draw an accurate and unexaggerated picture of my family in the following pages; they appear as I saw them. To explain some of their more curious ways, however, I feel that I should state that at the time we were in Corfu the family were all quite young: Larry, the eldest, was 23; Leslie was 19; Margo was 18; while I was the youngest, being of the tender and impressionble age of 10. We had never been certain of my mother's age for the simple reason she could never remember her date of birth; all I can say is she was old enough to have four children. My mother also insists that I explain that she is a widow for, as she so penetratingly observed, you never know what people might think. ~ Gerald Durrell, #NFDB
1349:Now things have changed. In our day, evangelicals almost yearn to be described as "sour, gloomy, and severe," as we grovel in our self-centered pietism and political campaigns for external morality. What a different world we would live in if Christians were characterized, not as those calling for Federal prohibitions on this and that, but for the right to celebrate? What if we were known by our enemies, not for our shallow sentimentalism and indifference to beauty, but as that community most exuberantly living life to the fullest, full of eating, drinking, and merriment (Eccl. 8:15)? Perhaps then we could be slandered like our Lord for being gluttons, winebibbers, and friends of sinners (Matt. I I:19). ~ Douglas Wilson, #NFDB
1350:19 Food doesn’t go into your heart, but only passes through the stomach and then goes into the sewer.” (By saying this, he declared that every kind of food is acceptable in God’s eyes.) 17 Luego Jesús entró en una casa para alejarse de la multitud, y sus discípulos le preguntaron qué quiso decir con la parábola que acababa de emplear. 18 «¿Ustedes tampoco entienden? —preguntó—. ¿No se dan cuenta de que la comida que introducen en su cuerpo no puede contaminarlos? 19 La comida no entra en su corazón, solo pasa a través del estómago y luego termina en la cloaca». (Al decir eso, declaró que toda clase de comida es aceptable a los ojos de Dios). 20 And then he added, “It is what comes from inside that defiles you. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1351:My grandmother always told me that she loved my prayers. She believed my prayers were more powerful, because I prayed in English. Everyone knows that Jesus, who's white, speaks English. The Bible is in English. Yes, the Bible was not written in English, but the Bible came to South Africa in English so to us it's English. Which made my prayers the best prayers because English prayers get answered first. How do we know this? Look at white people. Clearly they're getting through to the right person. Add to that Matthew 19:14. "Suffer little children to come unto me," Jesus said, "for theirs is the kingdom of heaven." So if a child is praying in English? To White Jesus? That's a powerful combination right there. ~ Trevor Noah, #NFDB
1352:But it is John who stresses most explicitly that Jesus’ death did not come as an accident but was fully willed and anticipated by our Lord. In a saying found only in John’s Gospel, Jesus is recorded as saying, “The reason my Father loves me is that I lay down my life—only to take it up again. No one takes it from me, but I lay it down of my own accord. I have authority to lay it down and authority to take it up again” (10:17-18). At his own arrest, Jesus is shown to take the initiative, “knowing all that was going to happen to him” (18:4; cf. 13:1-3). And in another saying unique to John’s Gospel, Jesus reminds Pilate, “You would have no power over me if it were not given to you from above” (19:11). ~ Andreas J K stenberger, #NFDB
1353:Let’s Pray Together Heavenly Father, You have said, “Many are the plans in a man’s heart, but it is the Lord’s purpose that prevails” (Prov. 19:21). We ask you to fulfill Your word and make Your purpose reign in our lives. We all have plans and goals that we are pursuing. We ask you to establish whatever is from You—whatever is in line with Your purpose—and cause to fade away whatever is not from You. We honor you as our Creator and as our loving heavenly Father. We affirm that it is You who work in us to will and to act according to Your good purpose (Phil. 2:13). Renew our minds so we may understand Your ways and Your plans more fully. We pray this in the name of Jesus, who is our Way, Truth, and Life. Amen. ~ Myles Munroe, #NFDB
1354:But Mary treasured up all these things and pondered them in her heart. Luke 2:19 Mary focused on caring for her baby while she stored all she’d seen and done “like a secret treasure in her heart” (NIrV). Some women like to talk their way through experiences; others prefer the Mary approach: “weighing and pondering” (AMP), “mulling them over” (CJB), and “trying to understand them” (ERV). Sometimes the Lord does such a profound work in us and through us that sharing it with others would sound like bragging. Even if we say, “Look what God has done,” others may perceive it as “Look what I’ve done” or “Look how special I am!” God, as always, knows best. The shepherds were noisy, yet the mother of Jesus was quiet. ~ Liz Curtis Higgs, #NFDB
1355:For Stokley and Esmé How well I remember When it came as a visitor on foot And dwelt a while amongst us A melody in the semblance of a mountain cat. Well, where is our purpose now? Like so many questions I answer this one With the eye-averted peeling of a pear. With a bow I bid goodnight And pass through terrace doors Into the simple splendors Of another temperate spring; But this much I know: It is not lost among the autumn leaves on Peter’s Square. It is not among the ashes in the Athenaeum ash cans. It is not inside the blue pagodas of your fine Chinoiserie. It is not in Vronsky’s saddlebags; Not in Sonnet XXX, stanza one; Not on twenty-seven red . . . Where Is It Now? (Lines 1–19) Count Alexander Ilyich Rostov 1913 ~ Amor Towles, #NFDB
1356:In every task of the church, the ministry of the Word of God is central. It is the Word that calls us to worship, addresses us in worship, teaches us how to worship and enables us to praise God and to encourage one another. By the Word we are given life and nurtured to maturity in Christ: the Word is the sword of the Spirit to correct us and the bread of the Spirit to feed us. In the mission of the church, it is the Word of God that calls the nations to the Lord: in the teaching of the Word we make disciples of the nations. The growth of the church is the growth of the Word (Acts 6:7, 12:24, 19:20): where there is a famine of the Word, no expertise in business administration or group dynamics will build Christ’s church.2 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1357:God Will Change You Many plans are in a man’s mind, but it is the Lord’s purpose for him that will stand. PROVERBS 19:21 Even though you may still be operating in old habits, you still have hope of change, but you can’t change yourself. God will change you, if you seek Him with your whole heart. Don’t be in a hurry for God to finish working in your life. We want everything to be done instantly, but God is not interested in our schedule. The enemy may thwart your plans, but God’s plans don’t get thwarted, and He has a unique plan for you. Seek God’s plan for your life. Stay on fire, red hot, zealous. Pursue His purpose for you with every ounce of energy you have. There is nothing in this world that is worth seeking more. ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
1358:Yankees also combined what you might call social conservatism with political liberalism. Traditional and stern in their private lives, they believed in communal compassion and government action. They believed that individuals have a collective responsibility to preserve the “good order.” Even in the mid-eighteenth century, the New England colonies had levels of taxation for state and local governments that were twice as high as the levels in colonies such as Pennsylvania and Virginia. They also put tremendous faith in education. For the past 350 years, New England schools have been among the best in the United States. New Englanders have, to this day, some of the highest levels of educational attainment in the nation.19 ~ David Brooks, #NFDB
1359:18 Wives, be submissive to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord. 19 Husbands, love your wives and don't be bitter toward them. 20 Children, obey your parents in everything, for this pleases the Lord. 21 Fathers, do not exasperate your children, so they won't become discouraged. 22 Slaves, obey your human masters in everything. Don't work only while being watched, in order to please men, but work wholeheartedly, fearing the Lord. 23 Whatever you do, do it enthusiastically, as something done for the Lord and not for men, 24 knowing that you will receive the reward of an inheritance from the Lord. You serve the Lord Christ. 25 For the wrongdoer will be paid back for whatever wrong he has done, and there is no favoritism. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1360:O Lord our God, under the covering of your wings (Exod. 19: 4) we set our hope. Protect us and bear us up. It is you who will carry us; you will bear us up from our infancy until old age (Isa. 46: 4). When you are our firm support, then it is firm indeed. But when our support rests on our own strength, it is infirmity. Our good is life with you for ever, and because we turned away from that, we became twisted. Let us now return to you that we may not be overturned. Our good is life with you and suffers no deficiency (Ps. 101: 28); for you yourself are that good. We have no fear that there is no home to which we may return because we fell from it. During our absence our house suffers no ruin; it is your eternity. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #NFDB
1361:The logic of the Bible says: Act according to God's "will of command," not according to his "will of decree." God's "will of decree" is whatever comes to pass. "If the Lord wills, we will live and do this or that" (James 4:15). God's "will of decree" ordained that his Son be betrayed (Luke 22:22), ridiculed (Isaiah 53:3), mocked (Luke 18:32), flogged (Matthew 20:19), forsaken (Matthew 26:31), pierced (John 19:37), and killed (Mark 9:31). But the Bible teaches us plainly that we should not betray, ridicule, mock, flog, forsake, pierce, or kill innocent people. That is God's "will of command." We do not look at the death of Jesus, clearly willed by God, and conclude that killing Jesus is good and that we should join the mockers. ~ John Piper, #NFDB
1362:As a Christian, I'm not a physical unit in a religious organization. I'm a living part of a miraculous spiritual unity in Christ-a member of one body (1 Cor. 12:12-14), a stone in one temple (Eph. 2:19-22; 1 Peter 2:4-7), a branch in one vine (John 15:1-9), to name but a few of the New Testament images of the church. All Christians are different, and yet we are all united in Christ. Regardless of race, color, gender, political or economic status, believers are "all one in Christ Jesus" (Gal. 3:26-29). Unity without diversity is uniformity, and diversity without unity is anarchy; but unity and diversity combined by the Holy Spirit in the church will produce a dynamic life of sacrifice and service that can change the world. ~ Warren W Wiersbe, #NFDB
1363:Social scientist Sandra L. Hofferth studies how American children pass their days, using twenty-four-hour diaries completed by kids and their parents between 1981 and 2003. When it comes to school, technological advances haven’t freed up any time for American kids. Between 1981 and 1997, elementary schoolers between the ages of six and eight recorded a whopping 146 percent gain in time spent studying, and another 32 percent between 1997 and 2003, making it a threefold increase over the time surveyed, in addition to a 19 percent increase in time at school. 8, 9 Kids age nine to twelve, like Danny, have sustained near 30 percent growth in homework, while their class time has increased by 14 percent. Because of all the changes ~ Malcolm Harris, #NFDB
1364:The more things improve the more pessimistic we become. Violence-related deaths at the nation’s schools dropped to a record low during the 1996—97 academic year (19 deaths out of 54 million children), and only one in ten public schools reported any serious crime. Yet Time and U.S. News & World Report both ran headlines in 1996 referring to “Teenage Time Bombs.” In a nation of “Children Without Souls” (another Time headline that year), “America’s beleaguered cities are about to be victimized by a paradigm shattering wave of ultraviolent, morally vacuous young people some call ‘the superpredators,’” William Bennett, the former Secretary of Education, and John Dilulio, a criminologist, forecast in a book published in 1996.11 ~ Barry Glassner, #NFDB
1365:26:61 rebuild it in three days. Some Jewish people expected God to provide a new temple. It is clear, however, that the testimony here rests on a misinterpretation of Jesus (see Jn 2:19). 26:63 I charge you under oath. This was a regular formula requiring people to testify. the Messiah. He would also be the king of the Jews; hence, Jesus’ response to the high priest’s question would prove useful in a charge of treason (27:11). Son of God. A Messianic title. 26:64 the Son of Man . . . coming on the clouds of heaven. Recalls Da 7:13. sitting at the right hand. Recalls Ps 110:1. Jesus used both of these passages earlier (22:44; 24:30). Mighty One. Here is literally “power,” sometimes used in Jewish sources as a circumlocution for God. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1366:The face that Moses had begged to see—was forbidden to see—was slapped bloody (Exodus 33:19–20). The thorns that God had sent to curse the earth’s rebellion now twisted around his own brow.… “On your back with you!” One raises a mallet to sink in the spike. But the soldier’s heart must continue pumping as he readies the prisoner’s wrist. Someone must sustain the soldier’s life minute by minute, for no man has this power on his own. Who supplies breath to his lungs? Who gives energy to his cells? Who holds his molecules together? Only by the Son do “all things hold together” (Colossians 1:17). The victim wills that the soldier live on—he grants the warriors continued existence. The man swings. As the man swings, the Son recalls how ~ Joshua Harris, #NFDB
1367:August 19 Godly grief produces a repentance not to be regretted and leading to salvation, but worldly grief produces death. 2 Corinthians 7:10 I remember a time in my college years when I was deeply puzzled over ongoing feelings of guilt concerning a sin for which I had asked forgiveness many, many times. I never felt like I was out from under the weight and burden of it. Years later, God pried open my eyes to the verse above. Suddenly I realized that I had never developed a godly sorrow over that sin. I regretted it because I knew it wasn't God's will for my life, but I had no real sorrow over it. I had hung on to it emotionally even though I had let go of it physically. I had done the right things, but I still felt the wrong things. ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1368:In his very first encyclical Pius X had uttered a warning: ...We shall take the greatest care to see that the members of the clergy do not allow themselves to be taken in by the insidious maneuvers of a certain new science which dons the mask of truth and from which one does not discern the fragrance of Jesus Christ; it is a mendacious science which, using fallacious and perfidious arguments, tries to beat a path to the errors of rationalism and semi-rationalism, and against which the Apostle was already warning his beloved Timothy when he wrote: “Guard the deposit, avoiding profane novelties in language as well as in the arguments of a knowledge falsely so-called, whose enthusiasts, with all their promises, have failed in the faith.19 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1369:What Kinds of Circumstances Called for Courage in Paton’s Life? He had courage to overcome the criticism he received from respected elders for going to the New Hebrides. A Mr. Dickson exploded, “The cannibals! You will be eaten by cannibals!” The memory of Williams and Harris on Erromanga was only 19 years old. But to this Paton responded: Mr. Dickson, you are advanced in years now, and your own prospect is soon to be laid in the grave, there to be eaten by worms; I confess to you, that if I can but live and die serving and honoring the Lord Jesus, it will make no difference to me whether I am eaten by Cannibals or by worms; and in the Great Day my Resurrection body will rise as fair as yours in the likeness of our risen Redeemer (56). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1370:But before we can even address the mistreatment that occurs once a woman is interacting with the health-care system, we have to address the fact that some women never get that far. We won’t get a true picture of the incidence of endometriosis until we specifically look for it in marginalized communities. And before we can do that, we have to address the disparity in access. Social epidemiologist Jhumka Gupta has said that endometriosis is a social justice issue. In her speech at the Worldwide Endo March in Washington, DC, on March 19, 2016, she said that endometriosis is a social pathology, which she defined as “gender inequality, social injustice, and attitudes of society that keep women and girls from fully reaching their potential. ~ Abby Norman, #NFDB
1371:molecularly targeted agents into the treatment of early-stage NSCLC. At this time, however, such an approach cannot be recommended outside a clinical trial. In the NCI-C JBR.19 trial, which was terminated early when gefitinib lost its U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA) approval, administration of the EGFR inhibitor gefitinib after resection of stage I to III NSCLC did not improve OS. Surprisingly, a subset analysis of patients with tumors harboring activating EGFR mutations, a population expected to derive particular benefit from such an approach, suggested the possibility of a detrimental effect from gefitinib. Similarly, the use of antiangiogenic agents and ALK inhibitors after surgery for advanced disease remains investigational. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1372:The practice of silent reading would not become common until almost the modern period, and some linguists argue that while most modern Western languages are easy to read silently, the ancient Semitic languages, particularly vowel-less Hebrew, could not be read silently, a contention that most bar and bat mitzvah boys and girls would surely agree with.19 In the words of biblical scholar David Carr, When you list those people who are depicted as writing in ancient Israel, it quickly becomes evident that virtually all are some sort of official. Aside from God, who is one of the Bible’s most prolific writers, virtually all writers and readers in the Bible are officials of some kind: scribes, kings, priests, and other bureaucrats.20 ~ William J Bernstein, #NFDB
1373:Sonnet 19 - The Soul's Rialto Hath Its Merchandise
XIX
The soul's Rialto hath its merchandise;
I barter curl for curl upon that mart,
And from my poet's forehead to my heart
Receive this lock which outweighs argosies,—
As purply black, as erst to Pindar's eyes
The dim purpureal tresses gloomed athwart
The nine white Muse-brows. For this counterpart, . . .
The bay-crown's shade, Beloved, I surmise,
Still lingers on thy curl, it is so black!
Thus, with a fillet of smooth-kissing breath,
I tie the shadows safe from gliding back,
And lay the gift where nothing hindereth;
Here on my heart, as on thy brow, to lack
No natural heat till mine grows cold in death.
~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,#NFDB
1374:God the Father (who now pleads with mankind to accept the reconciliation that Christ’s death secured for all) and God the Son (our appointed Judge, who wept over Jerusalem) will in a final judgment express wrath and administer justice against rebellious humans. God’s holy righteousness will hereby be revealed; God will be doing the right thing, vindicating himself at last against all who have defied him. . . . (Read through Matt. 25; John 5:22-29; Rom. 2:5-16, 12:19; 2 Thess. 1:7-9; Rev. 18:1–19:3, 20:11-15, and you will see that clearly.) God will judge justly, and all angels, saints, and martyrs will praise him for it. So it seems inescapable that we shall, with them, approve the judgment of persons—rebels—whom we have known and loved. ~ Randy Alcorn, #NFDB
1375:Preparatory faith is formed by experiences in the past—by the known, which provides a basis for belief. But redemptive faith must often be exercised toward experiences in the future—the unknown, which provides an opportunity for the miraculous. Exacting faith, mountain-moving faith, faith like that of the brother of Jared, precedes the miracle and the knowledge. He had to believe before God spoke. He had to act before the ability to complete that action was apparent. He had to commit to the complete experience in advance of even the first segment of its realization. Faith is to agree unconditionally—and in advance—to whatever conditions God may require in both the near and distant future” (Christ and the New Covenant [1997], 18–19). ~ Jeffrey R Holland, #NFDB
1376:PSA145.14 Jehovah upholdeth all that fall, And raiseth up all those that are bowed down. PSA145.15 The eyes of all wait for thee; And thou givest them their food in due season. PSA145.16 Thou openest thy hand, And satisfiest the desire of every living thing. PSA145.17 Jehovah is righteous in all his ways, And gracious in all his works. PSA145.18 Jehovah is nigh unto all them that call upon him, To all that call upon him in truth. PSA145.19 He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him; He also will hear their cry and will save them. PSA145.20 Jehovah preserveth all them that love him; But all the wicked will he destroy. PSA145.21 My mouth shall speak the praise of Jehovah; And let all flesh bless his holy name for ever and ever. Psalm 146 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1377:THE MENTAL LINK - What the skin tells us about the world around us.(9) The skin is richly provided with nerve-endings. Apart from the sense organs, such as the eye and ear, the skin has a more intensive system of detection than any other structure of the body. We have already seen that the ability to maintain a uniform temperature within the body depends upon the skin's alertness to changes, both in the body itself and in the outer world. Our civilised clothing deprives us of much of the sensation we should otherwise experience. Only our faces and hands are really in contact with the atmosphere, and only through them do we appreciate the tingle of the sun's warmth, the patter of raindrops and the cutting bite of a chill wind. The greatly 19 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1378:The gospel is the announcement that God has fulfilled the promise of Scriptures to make the world right in Jesus Christ (1 Cor 15:1-11). Christ has died for our sins. By his death and resurrection (and ascension), he has defeated the effects of our sins, including death itself. He now sits at the right hand of the Father ruling over the world. In Christ the new creation has begun. Old things are passing away. Behold, the new has begun (2 Cor 5:17). All who respond to this good news repent of the old ways, and make Jesus their Lord and Savior, enter in and become part of what God is doing to reconcile the whole world to himself (2 Cor 5:18-19), and receive power to become the children of God (Jn 1:12). This in one paragraph is the gospel. ~ David E Fitch, #NFDB
1379:In that day there will be a highway from Egypt to Assyria, and the Assyrian will come into Egypt and the Egyptian into Assyria, and the Egyptians will serve with the Assyrians. In that day Israel will be one of three with Egypt and Assyria—a blessing in the midst of the land, whom the LORD of hosts shall bless, saying, ‘Blessed is Egypt My people, and Assyria the work of My hands, and Israel My inheritance’” (Isaiah 19:23-25). “Can you imagine a thing like that?” W. A. Criswell writes. “Think of the years of hatred ever since Ishmael and Isaac grew to despise one another. From that day until this has there ever not been war between Israel and the Arabs? But there is coming a time, says the Lord when the Lord of hosts will bless them all. ~ David Jeremiah, #NFDB
1380:Katy's Answer
My mither's ay glowran o'er me,
Tho she did the same before me,
I canna get leave
To look to my loove,
Or else she'll be like to devour me.
10
Right fain wad I take ye'r offer,
Sweet Sir, but I'll tine my tocher,
Then, Sandy, ye'll fret,
And wyt ye'r poor Kate,
When e'er ye keek in your toom coffer.
11
12
13
14
15
For tho my father has plenty
Of siller and plenishing dainty,
Yet he's unco sweer
To twin wi' his gear,
And sae we had need to be tenty.
16
17
18
19
20
Tutor my parents wi' caution,
Be wylie in ilka motion,
Brag well o' ye'r land,
And there's my leal hand,
Win them, I'll be at your devotion.
~ Allan Ramsay,#NFDB
1381:18 Run from sexual sin! No other sin so clearly affects the body as this one does. For sexual immorality is a sin against your own body. 19 Don’t you realize that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit, who lives in you and was given to you by God? You do not belong to yourself, 20 for God bought you with a high price. So you must honor God with your body. 18 ¡Huyan del pecado sexual! Ningún otro pecado afecta tanto el cuerpo como este, porque la inmoralidad sexual es un pecado contra el propio cuerpo. 19 ¿No se dan cuenta de que su cuerpo es el templo del Espíritu Santo, quien vive en ustedes y les fue dado por Dios? Ustedes no se pertenecen a sí mismos, 20 porque Dios los compró a un alto precio. Por lo tanto, honren a Dios con su cuerpo. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1382:The architecture of the Colisseum and other places of Roman entertainment are difficult to judge without recalling what purpose they served. It was here that gladiators fought to the death; that prisoners of war, convicts and Christians were devoured by as many as 5,000 wild beasts at a time; and that voctims were crucified or burned alive for the entertainment of Roman civilization. When the Romans screamed for ever more blood, artificial lakes were dug and naval battles of as many as 19,000 gladiators were staged until the water turned red with blood. The only emperors who did not throw Christians to the lions were the Christian emperors: They threw pagans to the lions with the same gusto and for the same crime-having a different religion. ~ Petr Beckmann, #NFDB
1383:The House Of The Life: 19. Silent Noon
Your hands lie open in the long fresh grass,-The finger-points look through like rosy blooms:
Your eyes smile peace. The pasture gleams and glooms
'Neath billowing skies that scatter and amass.
All round our nest, far as the eye can pass,
Are golden kingcup-fields with silver edge
Where the cow-parsley skirts the hawthorn-hedge.
'Tis visible silence, still as the hour-glass.
Deep in the sun-search'd growths the dragon-fiy
Hangs like a blue thread loosen'd from the sky:-So this wing'd hour is dropt to us from above.
Oh! clasp we to our hearts, for deathless dower,
This close-companion'd inarticulate hour
When twofold silence was the song of love.
~ Dante Gabriel Rossetti,#NFDB
1384:Las personas no regeneradas son, en el mejor de los casos, indiferentes a las cosas de Dios. Más a menudo son abiertamente hostiles hacia él. Ah, sí, puede parecer que algunos están buscando a Dios, pero Romanos 3:11 nos dice que no es así. La persona no regenerada jamás busca a Dios; es un fugitivo de Dios. Jesús vino a buscar y salvar al perdido (Lucas 19:10). Él es el Buscador; nosotros somos los que huimos. Los no regenerados están buscando felicidad, paz mental, alivio de la culpa, una vida con sentido, y un sinnúmero de otras cosas que nosotros sabemos que solo Dios puede darles. Pero no están buscando a Dios. Están buscando los beneficios de Dios. El pecado del hombre natural es eso precisamente: quiere los beneficios de Dios pero sin Dios. ~ R C Sproul, #NFDB
1385:The House Of The Life (19): Silent Noon
Your hands lie open in the long fresh grass,-The finger-points look through like rosy blooms:
Your eyes smile peace. The pasture gleams and glooms
'Neath billowing skies that scatter and amass.
All round our nest, far as the eye can pass,
Are golden kingcup-fields with silver edge
Where the cow-parsley skirts the hawthorn-hedge.
'Tis visible silence, still as the hour-glass.
Deep in the sun-search'd growths the dragon-fiy
Hangs like a blue thread loosen'd from the sky:-So this wing'd hour is dropt to us from above.
Oh! clasp we to our hearts, for deathless dower,
This close-companion'd inarticulate hour
When twofold silence was the song of love.
~ Dante Gabriel Rossetti,#NFDB
1386:One of the most difficult defilements of the spirit to deal with is the critical spirit. A critical spirit has its root in pride. Because of the 'plank' of pride in our own eye we are not capable of dealing with the 'speck' of need in someone else. We are often like the Pharisee who, completely unconscious of his own need prayed "God, I thank you that I am not like other men" (Luke 18:11). We are quick to see - and to speak of - the faults of others, but slow to see our own needs. How sweetly we relish the opportunity to speak critically of someone else - even when we are unsure of the facts. We forge that "a man who stirs up dissension among brothers" by criticizing one to another is one of the "six thing which the Lord hates" (Proverbs 6:16-19) ~ Jerry Bridges, #NFDB
1387:To add to the muddle, it seems that Americans are as ignorant and poorly educated about the particulars of religion as they are about science. A majority of adults, in what is supposedly the most religious nation in the developed world, cannot name the four Gospels or identify Genesis as the first book of the Bible.19 How can citizens understand what creationism means, or make an informed decision about whether it belongs in classrooms, if they cannot even locate the source of the creation story? And how can they be expected to understand any definition of evolution if they were once among millions of children attending classes in which the word “evolution” was taboo and in which teachers suggested that dinosaurs and humans roamed the earth together? ~ Susan Jacoby, #NFDB
1388:You need to have an “I am” and an “I can” attitude. Fill your thoughts and your words with these confessions daily, and then you will bring more joy into your life! I am a new creation in Christ (see 2 Corinthians 5:17). I can live in perfect peace (see Isaiah 26:3). I am slow to speak, quick to hear, and slow to anger (see James 1:19). I can do all things through Christ, Who strengthens me (see Philippians 4:13). I am more than a conqueror in Christ (see Romans 8:37). I can have the mind of Christ (see 1 Corinthians 2:16). I am dead to sin and alive to righteousness (see Romans 6:11). I can overcome evil with good (see Romans 12:21). Power Thought: All efforts to train my mind and my mouth to think and speak more like God work ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
1389:Have a look at the results when Australians are asked if they agree or disagree with the statement: ‘It is better for the family if the husband is the principal breadwinner outside the home and the wife has primary responsibility for the home and children.’ In 1986, just over 55 per cent of men agreed with that proposition. That proportion swan-dived down to about 30 per cent by 2001, but by 2005, it had gone up again, to 41.4 per cent. Women subscribe to that view less enthusiastically than men on the whole, but they too have waxed and waned over the last 30 years. In 1986, 33 per cent of them thought it was better for men to work and women to keep house. By 2001, that had dipped to 19 per cent. But by 2005, it had bobbed back up to 36.4 per cent.17 ~ Annabel Crabb, #NFDB
1390:14 ¶ And as Moses lifted up the aserpent in the wilderness, even so must the bSon of man be lifted up: 15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life. 16 ¶ For aGod so bloved the cworld, that he dgave his eonly begotten fSon, that whosoever gbelieveth in him should not perish, but have heverlasting ilife. 17 For God asent not his Son into the world to bcondemn the world; but that the world through him might be csaved. 18 ¶ He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that abelieveth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the bname of the only begotten cSon of God. 19 And this is the condemnation, that alight is come into the world, and men loved bdarkness rather than light, because their cdeeds were evil. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1391:JANUARY 19 Expect the Blessings of God Wait and hope for and expect the Lord; be brave and of good courage and let your heart be stout and enduring. PSALM 27:14 Sometimes you may feel discouraged, miserable, and depressed. In those times you need to take a close look at what’s been going on in your mind. Isaiah 26:3 tells you when you keep your mind on the Lord you will have “perfect and constant peace.” By focusing on the goodness of God and waiting, hoping, and expecting Him to encourage you and fill you with His peace and joy, you can overcome negative thoughts that drag you down. Think and speak positively. Begin believing right now that you are about to see God’s goodness in your life. Wait, hope, and expect His blessings to be abundant in your life. ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
1392:The principle of priestly absolution was not a major issue. The Roman Catholic Church has always taught that the priestly words Te absolvo (“I absolve you”) find their strength in the promise of Jesus to the church that “whatever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven” (Matt. 16:19), granting the spokesmen of the church a right to speak the pardon of Christ to penitent people. The Roman Catholic Church understands that the power to forgive sins does not reside ultimately in the priest. The priest is merely a spokesman for Christ. In practice, the priestly absolution differs very little from the Protestant minister’s “assurance of pardon,” which is given from pulpits across the land every Sunday. ~ R C Sproul, #NFDB
1393:19-21 “Don’t hoard treasure down here where it gets eaten by moths and corroded by rust or — worse! — stolen by burglars. Stockpile treasure in heaven, where it’s safe from moth and rust and burglars. It’s obvious, isn’t it? The place where your treasure is, is the place you will most want to be, and end up being. 22-23 “Your eyes are windows into your body. If you open your eyes wide in wonder and belief, your body fills up with light. If you live squinty-eyed in greed and distrust, your body is a dank cellar. If you pull the blinds on your windows, what a dark life you will have! 24 “You can’t worship two gods at once. Loving one god, you’ll end up hating the other. Adoration of one feeds contempt for the other. You can’t worship God and Money both. ~ Eugene H Peterson, #NFDB
1394:Now the deeds of the flesh are evident, which are: immorality, impurity, sensuality, idolatry, sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousy, outbursts of anger, disputes, dissensions, factions, envying, drunkenness, carousing, and things like these, of which I forewarn you, just as I have forewarned you, that those who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of God. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control; against such things there is no law. Now those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires. If we live by the Spirit, let us also walk by the Spirit. Let us not become boastful, challenging one another, envying one another (Galatians 5:19-26). ~ Kay Arthur, #NFDB
1395:What’s worse for you young people is that the unemployment rate isn’t even what you should really be worried about. What you should really be concerned about is the UNDERemployment rate as it speaks to precisely why you went to college. The underemployment rate is the percent of people who are not working at their full potential. So, if you went to college for accounting, but end up working as a bartender you are considered “underemployed.” The statistics vary, but the best official estimate (called U6) shows an underemployment rate considerably higher than the simple unemployment rate. Even worse than that, underemployment is typically higher in the 19-29 year old range, which means it’s even more likely you will not realize the full benefit of your degree. ~ Aaron Clarey, #NFDB
1396:Perhaps one of the most well-known, and indeed controversial, examples of the global impact of food production is the 1994 North American Free Trade Agreement (NAFTA). NAFTA opened the trade borders between the United States and Mexico, making American corn, subsidized by the US government, cheaper to purchase. Subsequently, many Mexican farmers lost their farms (since they could not compete with the low price of corn grown in the United States), compelling these individuals to find work elsewhere and contributing to the rise of illegal immigrants in the United States.19 Likewise, labels such as “Fair Trade” or “Whole Trade” on many foods today highlight the fact that what we choose to eat can and does impact the people and communities that produce our foods. ~ Caroline Leaf, #NFDB
1397:This shriveled conception of democracy has solid roots. The founding fathers were much concerned about the hazards of democracy. In the debates of the Constitutional Convention, the main framer, James Madison, warned of these hazards. Naturally taking England as his model, he observed that “in England, at this day, if elections were open to all classes of people, the property of landed proprietors would be insecure. An agrarian law would soon take place,” undermining the right to property. To ward off such injustice, “our government ought to secure the permanent interests of the country against innovation,” arranging voting patterns and checks and balances so as “to protect the minority of the opulent against the majority,” a prime task of decent government.19 ~ Noam Chomsky, #NFDB
1398:With over a 10th of the users from the country, India is one of the biggest markets for WhatsApp, he said, adding connecting billions of people in markets like India and Brazil is the aim of the company. Arora, an alumnus of Indian Institute of Technology (IIT)-Delhi and ISB Hyderabad, said WhatsApp will continue to hold a distinct identity even after the takeover by Facebook and will not get merged with the social networking giant. He said WhatsApp, which has only 80 employees, will benefit through learnings from the social networking giant. Arora, who first heard of WhatsApp as a business development executive for the Internet search firm Google Inc. and later joined as its business head, said it took two years to stitch the $19 billion deal announced this April. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1399:I would think if you understood what communism was, you would hope, you would pray on your knees, that we would someday become communists." -Jane Fonda speech at Michigan State University to raise money for the Black Panthers, Detroit Free Press, 22 November 1969 "My position on the POW issue has been widely misquoted and taken out of context. What I originally said and have continued to say is that the POW's are lying if they assert it was North Vietnamese policy to torture American prisoners." -Jane Fonda, "Who is Being Brainwashed?" An Indochina Peace Campaign Report Santa Monica: Indochina Peace Campaign 1973 "We have no reason to believe that U.S Air Force officers tell the truth. They are professional killers." -Jane Fonda, Washington Star, April 19, 1973 ~ Mark Berent, #NFDB
1400:Apart from the light brought by the Messiah, the incarnate Word, people love darkness because their deeds are evil (3:19), and when the light does put in an appearance, they hate it, because they do not want their deeds to be exposed (3:20). In fact, wherever it is true that the light shines in the darkness, it is also true that the darkness has not understood it (taking katelaben as in the NIV). Reading v. 5 this way anticipates the rejection theme that becomes explicit in vv. 10–11. Alternatively, even if katelaben means something like ‘did not overcome it’ (see Additional Note), it is quite possible that John, subtle writer that he is, wants his readers to see in the Word both the light of creation and the light of the redemption the Word brings in his incarnation. ~ D A Carson, #NFDB
1401:1 Corinthians 9:19-24
19 - For though I am free from all, I made myself a servant to all in order to win more.
20 - and to the Jew I became as a Jew, that I might win Jews; to those who are under the Torah (Law), as under Torah, so as to win those who are under Torah;
21 - to those without Torah, as without Torah - not being without Torah toward Elohim, but under Torah of Messiah - so as to win those who are without Torah.
22 - To the weak I became as weak, so as to win the weak. To all men I have become all, so as to save some, by all means.
23 - And I do this because of the Good News, so as to become a fellow-partaker with it.
24 - Do you not know that those who run in a race indeed all run, but one receives the prize? Run in such a way as to obtain it. ~ Anonymous,#NFDB
1402:Introdu o An lise da Imagem Martine Joly (Unknown author) - Seu destaque na página 19 | posição 205-211 | Adicionado: terça-feira, 10 de março de 2015 07:52:58 Platão e Aristóteles, em especial, combateram-na ou defenderam-na pelas mesmas razoes. Imitadora, para um ela engana, para o outro ela educa. Desvia da verdade ou, pelo contrario, conduz ao conhecimento. Para o primeiro, seduz as partes mais fracas da nossa alma, para o segundo, é eficaz pelo próprio prazer que nos proporciona. A única imagem graciosa aos olhos de Platão é a natural (reflexo ou sombra), a única que se pode tornar num instrumento filosófico. Instrumento de comunicação, divindade, a imagem assemelha-se ou confunde-se com aquilo que ela representa. Visualmente imitadora, pode tanto enganar como educar. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1403:Perhaps an illustration here will help. Imagine you’re in an orchestra and you begin to play, but the sound is horrific because the instruments are out of tune. The problem can’t be fixed by simply tuning them to each other. It won’t help for each person to get in tune to the person next to her because each person will be tuning to something different. No, they will all need to be tuned properly to one source of pitch. Often we go about trying to tune ourselves to the sound of everything else in our lives. We often hear this described as “getting balance.” But the questions that need to be asked are these: “Balanced to what?” “Tuned to what?” The gospel does not begin by tuning us in relation to our particular problems and surroundings; it first re-tunes us to God.19 ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
1404:And the day came when the risk to remain tight in a bud was more painful than the risk it took to blossom.
Life is a process of becoming, a combination of states we have to go through. Where people fail is that they wish to elect a state and remain in it. This is a kind of death.
Living never wore one out so much as the effort not to live.
Life is truly known only to those who suffer, lose, endure adversity and stumble from defeat to defeat.
Perfection is static, and I am in full progress.
Abnormal pleasures kill the taste for normal ones.
-Anais Nin
"Dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return." -Bible-Genesis 3:19
"While I thought that I was learning to live, I have been learning how to die" - Leonardo da Vinci ~ Ana s Nin,#NFDB
1405:and the simple faith of Yahweh. In the Book of Amos we hear God’s terrifying judgment on Israel, and foresee its destruction by fire and famine if its people do not repent. “There will be wailing and cries of sorrow in the city streets. Even farmers will be called to mourn the dead along with those who are paid to mourn. There will be wailing in all the vineyards. All this will take place because I am coming to punish you.” The Lord has spoken. . . . For you it will be a day of darkness and not of light. It will be like a man who runs from a lion and meets a bear! Or like a man who comes home and puts his hand on the wall—only to be bitten by a snake! (Amos 5:16-19) The people of Israel must choose their way. “Make it your aim to do what is right, not what is evil, so ~ Daniel J Boorstin, #NFDB
1406:Here’s what you need to understand: only two types of glory exist—sign glory and ultimate glory. Sign glory is all the wondrous display of sights, sounds, colors, textures, tastes, smells, and experiences of the physical world that God created. These glories were not designed to satisfy your heart. They were not made to give you contentment, peace, meaning, and purpose. They have no capacity to give you life. Earth will never be your savior. Rather, all of creation was designed to be one big sign that points you to the One of ultimate glory who alone has the power to give you life and to satisfy your heart. God alone is able to give you life. He alone is able to give rest to your searching heart. He designed his world to point to him, not to replace him (see Psalm 19). ~ Paul David Tripp, #NFDB
1407:The Thirteenth Amendment to the U.S. Constitution had abolished slavery but allowed one major exception: slavery remained appropriate as punishment for a crime. In a landmark decision by the Virginia Supreme Court, Ruffin v. Commonwealth, issued at the height of Southern Redemption, the court put to rest any notion that convicts were legally distinguishable from slaves: For a time, during his service in the penitentiary, he is in a state of penal servitude to the State. He has, as a consequence of his crime, not only forfeited his liberty, but all his personal rights except those which the law in its humanity accords to him. He is for the time being a slave of the State. He is civiliter mortus; and his estate, if he has any, is administered like that of a dead man.19 ~ Michelle Alexander, #NFDB
1408:Therefore a man shall leave his father and his mother and hold fast to his wife, and they shall become one flesh.” Who is talking in verse 24? The writer of Genesis is talking. And what did Jesus believe about the writer of Genesis? He believed it was Moses (Luke 24:44). He also believed that Moses was inspired by God, so that what Moses was saying, God was saying. We can see this if we look carefully at Matthew 19:4–5: “[Jesus] answered, ‘Have you not read that he [God] who created them from the beginning made them male and female, and said [Note: God said!], “Therefore a man shall leave his father and his mother and hold fast to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh”’?” Jesus said that the words of Genesis 2:24 are God’s words, even though they were written by Moses. ~ John Piper, #NFDB
1409:Have patience . . .
It is difficult to get people to understand that the ideal doesn't exist, that personal equilibrium and the harmony they dream of comes only after years and years of struggle, and even then only as flashes of grace and peace.
Loving is not only a voluntary act which involves controlling and overcoming our own sensibilities - that is just the beginning. It also demands a purified heart and feelings which go out spontaneously to the other. These deep purifications can only come through a gift of God, a grace which springs from the deepest part of ourselves, where the Holy Spirit lives. "I will give them a new heart, and put a new spirit within them; I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, and give them a heart of flesh" (Ezekiel 11:19). ~ Jean Vanier,#NFDB
1410:In the world of the Bible, one’s identity and one’s vocation are all bound up in who one’s father is. Men are called “son of” all of their lives (for instance, “the sons of Zebedee” or “Joshua, the son of Nun”). There are no guidance counselors in ancient Canaan or first-century Capernaum, helping “teenagers” decide what they want “to be” when they “grow up.” A young man watches his father, learns from him, and follows in his vocational steps. This is why “the sons of Zebedee” are right there with their father when Jesus finds them, “in their boat mending the nets” (Mark 1:19-20).
The inheritance was the engine of survival, passed from father to son, an economic pact between generations. To lose one’s inheritance was to pilfer for survival, to become someone’s slave. ~ Russell D Moore,#NFDB
1411:14 "To the angel of the church in Laodicea write: These are the words of the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the ruler of God's creation. 15 I know your deeds, that you are neither cold nor hot. I wish you were either one or the other! 16 So, because you are lukewarm--neither hot nor cold--I am about to spit you out of my mouth. 17 You say, `I am rich; I have acquired wealth and do not need a thing.' But you do not realize that you are wretched, pitiful, poor, blind and naked. 18 I counsel you to buy from me gold refined in the fire, so you can become rich; and white clothes to wear, so you can cover your shameful nakedness; and salve to put on your eyes, so you can see. 19 Those whom I love I rebuke and discipline. So be earnest, and repent. (Revelation 3:14-19) (NIV) ~ Michael D Fortner, #NFDB
1412:In 1900 there were 500,000 women office workers—in 1870 there had been 19,000. Women were switchboard operators, store workers, nurses. Half a million were teachers. The teachers formed a Teachers League that fought against the automatic firing of women who became pregnant. The following “Rules for Female Teachers” were posted by the school board of one town in Massachusetts: Do not get married. Do not leave town at any time without permission of the school board. Do not keep company with men. Be home between the hours of 8 P.M. and 6 A.M. Do not loiter downtown in ice cream stores. Do not smoke. Do not get into a carriage with any man except your father or brother. Do not dress in bright colors. Do not dye your hair. Do not wear any dress more than two inches above the ankle. The ~ Howard Zinn, #NFDB
1413:In Ephesians 3:14 – 21, Paul prays that the Spirit will strengthen his readers with power in their inner being. For what? “So that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith” and so we may know the love of Christ “that surpasses knowledge — that you may be filled to the measure of all the fullness of God.” But elsewhere Paul states that Christians already have Christ dwelling in them (Eph 2:22) and already have come to fullness in him (Col 2:9 – 10). Taken together, these passages must mean that while these things are objectively true of Christians, the Spirit can make the love of God so spiritually real and affecting that it changes how we live. He wants us not just to know the fact of Christ’s love but to have power to grasp the infinity and wonder of it (Eph 3:18 – 19). ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
1414:roads and consume more carbon than urbanites (though perhaps not as much as distant commuters forced out by green belts). But this damage can be alleviated by a carbon tax, by toll roads and by charging for parking. Many cities in the emerging world have followed the barmy American practice of requiring property developers to provide a certain number of parking spaces for every building—something that makes commuting by car much more attractive than it would be otherwise. Scrapping them would give public transport a chance. The second is that it is foolish to try to stop the spread of suburbs. Green belts, the most effective method for doing this, push up property prices and encourage long-distance commuting. The cost of housing in London, already astronomical, went up by 19% in the ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1415:This tragic sequence helps explain the fearful loss of cognition in coronary artery bypass patients.3 But neuroradiologists also report that using magnetic resonance imaging, they can detect little white spots in the brains of Americans starting at about age fifty. These spots represent small, asymptomatic strokes (see Figures 18 and 19 in insert). The brain has so much reserve capacity that at first these tiny strokes cause no trouble. But, if they continue, they begin to cause memory loss and, ultimately, crippling dementia. In fact, one recently reported study found that the presence of these “silent brain infarcts” more than doubles the risk of dementia.4 We now believe, in fact, that at least half of all senile mental impairment is caused by vascular injury to the brain. ~ Caldwell B Esselstyn Jr, #NFDB
1416:I looked above the jeans. Vintage Fugazi concert tee. Green flannel shirt. 10. I looked above the flannel. Two weeks’ worth of shaggy blond beard. Mmm. Country hipster. 11. I looked above the beard. Lips. 12. I looked at the lips. 13. I looked at the lips. 14. I looked at the lips. 15. COME ON. 16. I looked above the lips. 17. I was glad I looked above the lips. 18. The eyes and the hair were a package deal, the hair was falling across his eyes in a careless way that said “Hey, girl. I’ve got peas on my shoes, but who cares, because I’ve got these eyes and this hair, and it’s pretty fucking great.” 19. The hair was the color of tabbouleh. 20. His eyes were the color of . . . 21. Pickles? 22. Green beans? 23. No. Broccoli that had been steamed for exactly sixty seconds. Vibrant. Piercing. ~ Alice Clayton, #NFDB
1417:Prayer COME TO ME WITH A THANKFUL HEART, SO THAT YOU CAN ENJOY MY PRESENCE. This is the day that I have made. I want you to rejoice today, refusing to worry about tomorrow. Search for all that I have prepared for you, anticipating abundant blessings and accepting difficulties as they come. I can weave miracles into the most mundane day if you keep your focus on Me. Come to Me with all your needs, knowing that My glorious riches are a more-than-adequate supply. Stay in continual communication with Me, so that you can live above your circumstances even while you are in the midst of them. Present your requests to Me with thanksgiving, and My Peace, which surpasses all comprehension, will guard your heart and mind. See also Psalm 118:24; Philippians 4:19, 6, 7 (From Jesus Calling by Sarah Young) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1418:So I asked your disciples to cast out the evil spirit, but they couldn’t do it.” 19 Jesus said to them,[*] “You faithless people! How long must I be with you? How long must I put up with you? Bring the boy to me.” 20 So they brought the boy. But when the evil spirit saw Jesus, it threw the child into a violent convulsion, and he fell to the ground, writhing and foaming at the mouth. 21 “How long has this been happening?” Jesus asked the boy’s father. He replied, “Since he was a little boy. 22 The spirit often throws him into the fire or into water, trying to kill him. Have mercy on us and help us, if you can.” 23 “What do you mean, ‘If I can’?” Jesus asked. “Anything is possible if a person believes.” 24 The father instantly cried out, “I do believe, but help me overcome my unbelief!” 25 When ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1419:When the Bible gives descriptions, I immediately get an image in my mind of who I would cast for that role. I was thinking Joe Pesci would be a good Zacchaeus, right? Pesci’s this little guy known for having a high, annoying voice who dresses really well. Picture Zacchaeus in this crowd. He was shorter than most, so elbows were flying near his face as all these rubberneckers jockeyed for a view of Jesus. Zacchaeus finally gave up trying to compete with the crowd and climbed up a sycamore tree. He was perched in the tree when Jesus arrived. Here’s what we read in Luke 19:5–7: When Jesus reached the spot, he looked up and said to him, “Zacchaeus, come down immediately. I must stay at your house today.” So he came down at once and welcomed him gladly. All the people saw this and began to mutter. ~ Kyle Idleman, #NFDB
1420:Psa. 19:4-6 Their voice goes out through all the earth, and their words to the end of the world. In them he has set a tent for the sun, which comes out like a bridegroom leaving his chamber, and, like a strong man, runs its course with joy. Its rising is from the end of the heavens, and its circuit to the end of them. Psa. 50:1 The Mighty One, God, the LORD, speaks and summons the earth from the rising of the sun to its setting. Eccl. 1:5 The sun rises, and the sun goes down, and hastens to the place where it rises. Josh. 10:13 And the sun stood still, and the moon stopped, until the nation took vengeance on their enemies… The sun stopped in the midst of heaven and did not hurry to set for about a whole day. Matt. 5:45 Jesus said, “For he makes his sun rise on the evil and on the good. ~ Brian Godawa, #NFDB
1421:Ik zal u een geheim verklappen. de werkelijke boodschap van mijn filosofie, als je het filosofie magnoemen, past op één A4'tje. Wat zeg ik? Een half A4'tje. De inhoud staat in feite in de inhoudsopgave. Het gaat erom dit alles uit te smeren over een boek van krap driehonderd pagina's. En ik bedoel dit uitsmeren niet eens in negatieve zin. Die driehonderd pagina's dienen een doel: mensen zijn eerder bereid om €19,99 neer te tellen voor een boek dan voor een A4'tje. Dat heet 'waar voor je geld'. Maar de meeste mensen zijn ook traag van begrip. In 'Makkelijk leven' hamer ik mijn boodschap erin. In de eerste plaats door meer voorbeelden te geven. Maar wie het hele boek uit heeft (en dus kennelijk traag van begrip is), kan daarna terugvallen op de vijf à tien hoofdpunten: het hele of het halve A4'tje. ~ Herman Koch, #NFDB
1422:Forsake All I ask you to remember that the disciples were men who had forsaken all to follow Jesus. The Lord Jesus went to a fisherman and said, “Leave your net behind and follow Me.” To another man He said, “Leave your position as a tax collector and come and follow Me.” They did it. They left those things behind and followed Jesus. They could later say by the mouth of Peter, We have forsaken all and followed thee (Matthew 19:27). They left their homes, their families, and their good names. Men mocked and laughed at them. Men called them the disciples of Jesus, and when He was despised and hated, they were hated too. They identified themselves with Him and gave themselves up entirely to follow Him. This is the first step to being filled with the Holy Spirit. We must forsake all to follow Christ. ~ Andrew Murray, #NFDB
1423:JANUARY 24 He Will Reward You So repent (change your mind and purpose); turn around and return [to God], that your sins may be erased (blotted out, wiped clean), that times of refreshing (of recovering from the effects of heat, of reviving with fresh air) may come from the presence of the Lord. ACTS 3:19 Success principles alone will not work in your life if you don’t spend time with God, allowing His Holy Spirit to be your Counselor and to give you revelation and understanding of what to do each day. But if you flow in God’s plan, you will learn to stop trying to figure out how everything will work together for your good. Learn to seek God’s face and not His hand all the time. Then keep your hands open and be ready to receive from Him. God is good; you can trust what He speaks to your heart to do. ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
1424:Ingredient 2: Sorrow for Sin “I will be sorry for my sin” (Psa 38:18). Ambrose calls sorrow the embittering of the soul. The Hebrew word “to be sorrowful” signifies “to have the soul, as it were, crucified.” This must be in true repentance: “They shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn” (Zec 12:10), as if they did feel the nails of the cross sticking in their sides. A woman may as well expect to have a child without pangs as one can have repentance without sorrow. He that can believe without doubting, suspect his faith; and he that can repent without sorrowing, suspect his repentance. Martyrs shed blood for Christ, and penitents shed tears for sin: “she…stood at his [Jesus’] feet…weeping” (Luk 7:38). See how this limbeck[19] dropped. The sorrow of her heart ran out at her eye… ~ Thomas Watson, #NFDB
1425:research suggests that in areas near the U.S.-Mexico border, only one-tenth of paid domestic labor is on the books. The BLS puts the yearly average housekeeping wage at $19,570, which is both below the poverty line for a family of three and no doubt inflated by underreporting. Domestic workers without immigration papers not only lack the so-called protection of the law; they’re constantly vulnerable to deportation. So much for Lyotard’s “doing away with all privileges of place.” As Evan Calder Williams writes, “the days and bodies of humans are still far cheaper than any automation, provided money knows where to look. And it always has.” White supremacy and the gender division aren’t archaisms that capital will puree into a flow of neutered beige singularities; they’re labor relations, and integral ones. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1426:Proverbs offer a few clarifications: • How we treat our parents displays our values and attitudes (19:26). • Disrespecting our parents can have terrible implications for our own life (20:20). • Children have a significant impact on how parents view their lives and evaluate their significance (10:1; 15:20; 17:25; 23:24). • As our parents grow older, we should give them the gifts of listening and caring (23:22). • By pursuing wisdom, we benefit ourselves and bring our parents joy (23:25; 29:3). • By pursuing evil and folly, we can be a destructive force in our parents’ lives (28:24; 29:15). • We will suffer if we lack respect for our parents (30:11, 17). More: Proverbs says that parents are meant to offer more to children than practical care. They are to impart wisdom. See “Learning at Home” at Prov. 4:3, 4. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1427:USE WORDS IF NECESSARY The popular saying “Preach the gospel; use words if necessary” is helpful but also misleading. If the gospel were primarily about what we must do to be saved, it could be communicated as well by actions (to be imitated) as by words. But if the gospel is primarily about what God has done to save us, and how we can receive it through faith, it can only be expressed through words. Faith cannot come without hearing. This is why we read in Galatians 2:5 that heresy endangers the truth of the gospel, and why Philippians 1:16 declares that a person’s mind must be persuaded of the truth of the gospel. Ephesians 1:13 also asserts that the gospel is the word of truth. Ephesians 6:19 and Colossians 1:23 teach that we advance the gospel through verbal communication, particularly preaching. ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
1428:NEAR THE BASILICA OF ST. ANTHONY Antica Trattoria dei Paccagnella, the most serious restaurant near the basilica, serves up nicely presented, seasonal local dishes with modern flair and an impressive attention to ingredients. The place has friendly service, modern art on the walls, and no pretense. It’s thoughtfully run by two brothers, Raffaele and Cesare, who happily explain why they are so excited about local hens (€9-12 pastas, €14-18 secondi, Mon 19:00-22:00, Tue-Sat 12:00-14:00 & 19:00-22:00, closed Sun, Via del Santo 113, tel. 049-875-0549). Pizzeria Pago Pago dishes up wood-fired Neapolitan pizzas (a local favorite) and daily specials depending on what’s in season. Get there early for dinner or wait (€5-8 pizzas, €9 salads, Wed-Mon 12:00-14:00 & 19:00-24:00, closed Tue; 2 blocks from Basilica ~ Rick Steves, #NFDB
1429:Week, July 31, 2000; Tim Cook, Auburn commencement address, May 14, 2010; Adam Lashinsky, “The Genius behind Steve,” Fortune, Nov. 10, 2008; Nick Wingfield, “Apple’s No. 2 Has Low Profile,” Wall Street Journal, Oct. 16, 2006. Mock Turtlenecks and Teamwork: Interviews with Steve Jobs, James Vincent, Jony Ive, Lee Clow, Avie Tevanian, Jon Rubinstein. Lev Grossman, “How Apple Does It,” Time, Oct. 16, 2005; Leander Kahney, “How Apple Got Everything Right by Doing Everything Wrong,” Wired, Mar. 18, 2008. From iCEO to CEO: Interviews with Ed Woolard, Larry Ellison, Steve Jobs. Apple proxy statement, Mar. 12, 2001. CHAPTER 29: APPLE STORES The Customer Experience: Interviews with Steve Jobs, Ron Johnson. Jerry Useem, “America’s Best Retailer,” Fortune, Mar. 19, 2007; Gary Allen, “Apple Stores,” ifoAppleStore.com. ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
1430:...Yakın tarihimizde Japonya ve Türkiye örnekleri bu hususta klasik durum arz ederler.
19. asrın sonu 20. asrın başında bu iki ülke benzer ve kıyaslanabilir durum arz ediyorlardı.İkisi de eski birer imparatorluk,kendine ait yapıları ve tarih içinde kendi yerleri belli olan ülkelerdi.İkisi de gelişmişlik bakımından birbirine yakın ve hem imtiyaz hem de yük olabilecek muhteşem bir tarihe sahip idiler.Tek kelimeyle bu ikili gelecek için hemen hemen aynı fırsatlara sahipti.
Ondan sonra iki ülkede de bilinen reformlar gerçekleşti.Başkasının değil, kendi hayatını yaşamak için Japonya ilerlemeyi ve geleneği birleştirmeye çalıştı.Türkiye ile alakalı olarak,onun modernistleri tam tersi bir yol seçmişlerdi.Bu gün Türkiye üçüncü sınıf bir ülke iken,Japonya ise dünya milletlerinin zirvesine çıkmıştır... ~ Alija Izetbegovi,#NFDB
1431:And he had a couple of Bibles in need of customized repair, and those were an easy fifty dollars apiece – just brace the page against a piece of plywood in a frame and scorch out the verses the customers found intolerable, with a wood-burning stylus; a plain old razor wouldn’t have the authority that hot iron did. And then of course drench the defaced book in holy water to validate the edited text. Matthew 19:5-6 and Mark 10:7-12 were bits he was often asked to burn out, since they condemned re-marriage after divorce, but he also got a lot of requests to lose Matthew 25:41 through 46, with Jesus’s promise of Hell to stingy people. And he offered a special deal to eradicate all thirty or so mentions of adultery. Some of these customized Bibles ended up after a few years with hardly any weight besides the binding. ~ Tim Powers, #NFDB
1432:The nobleman wanted to see the fulfillment of his prayer before he should believe; but he had to accept the word of Jesus that his request was heard and the blessing granted. This lesson we also have to learn. Not because we see or feel that God hears us are we to believe. We are to trust in His promises. When we come to Him in faith, every petition enters the heart of God. When we have asked for His blessing, we should believe that we receive it, and thank Him that we have received it. Then we are to go about our duties, assured that the blessing will be realized when we need it most. When we have learned to do this, we shall know that our prayers are answered. God will do for us “exceeding abundantly,” “according to the riches of His glory,” and “the working of His mighty power.” Ephesians 3:20, 16; 1:19. [201] ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1433:First, ’Tis scriptural. My text is not only full to the purpose, but ’tis a doctrine that the Scripture abounds in. We are there abundantly taught that the saints differ from the ungodly in this, that they have the knowledge of God, and a sight of God, and of Jesus Christ. I shall mention but few texts of many. 1 John iii. 6, “Whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, nor known him.” 3 John 11, “He that doeth good is of God: but he that doeth evil hath not seen God.” John xiv. 19, “The world seeth me no more; but ye see me.” John xvii. 3, “And this is eternal life, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.” This knowledge, or sight of God and Christ, can’t be a mere speculative knowledge; because it is spoken of as a seeing and knowing wherein they differ from the ungodly. ~ Jonathan Edwards, #NFDB
1434:The often-told tale was that the remarkable awakening of antigovernment rage that spread across the country in 2009 was triggered by an unplanned outburst on live television from Rick Santelli, a former futures trader, who was a regular on-air contributor to the CNBC business news network. The date of Santelli’s tirade was notably early in Obama’s presidency, February 19, 2009, less than one month after Obama was sworn in as president. At the time, Obama enjoyed approval ratings of over 60 percent. A year later, a congressman championing Obama’s health-care proposal would be spat on, and two years later his party would lose control of the House of Representatives, effectively ending his ability to enact “change you can believe in,” as promised in his campaign. Arguably, the precipitous downhill slide began that day. ~ Jane Mayer, #NFDB
1435:Another reason for lying is simply to mess with surveys. This is a huge problem for any research regarding teenagers, fundamentally complicating our ability to understand this age group. Researchers originally found a correlation between a teenager’s being adopted and a variety of negative behaviors, such as using drugs, drinking alcohol, and skipping school. In subsequent research, they found this correlation was entirely explained by the 19 percent of self-reported adopted teenagers who weren’t actually adopted. Follow-up research has found that a meaningful percent of teenagers tell surveys they are more than seven feet tall, weigh more than four hundred pounds, or have three children. One survey found 99 percent of students who reported having an artificial limb to academic researchers were kidding. ~ Seth Stephens Davidowitz, #NFDB
1436:On May 19, Representative Elias Boudinot of New Jersey, Hamilton’s old patron from Elizabethtown, proposed that Congress establish a department of finance. From the clamor that arose over what would become the Treasury Department, it was clear this would be the real flash point of controversy in the new government, the place where critics feared that European-style despotism could take root. Legislators recalled that British tax abuses had spawned the Revolution and that chancellors of the exchequer had directed huge armies of customs collectors to levy onerous duties. To guard against such concentrated power, Elbridge Gerry wanted to invest the Treasury leadership in a board, not an individual. It was Madison who insisted that a single secretary, equipped with all necessary powers, should superintend the department. ~ Ron Chernow, #NFDB
1437:To be sure, social scientists, going back at least to the turn-of-the-century anthropologist Edward Westermarck, have recognized that reciprocal altruism is fundamental to life in all cultures. There is a whole literature on “social exchange theory,” in which the everyday swapping of sometimes intangible resources— information, social support—is gauged with care.19 But because so many social scientists have resisted the very idea of an inherent human nature, reciprocation has often been seen as a cultural “norm” that just happens to be universal (presumably because distinct peoples independently discovered its utility). Few have noted that the daily life of every human society rests not just on reciprocity, but on a common foundation of feelings—sympathy, gratitude, affection, obligation, guilt, dislike, and so on. ~ Robert Wright, #NFDB
1438:Where once there were 6,380 burglaries in Fairfax in 1980, there were only 912 last year, statistics show, an all-time low for the county. Roessler attributed that to "community engagement" by officers, reminding citizens to "reduce opportunity for criminals by locking doors, windows and garages." He said a diversity council he formed had helped police involvement in immigrant communities that formerly distrusted the police. In Arlington, more serious crimes dropped 8.9 percent in 2014, with burglaries down 14.2 percent and aggravated assaults down 19.4 percent. Former police chief M. Douglas Scott, who stepped down last month, also credited "the partnership among the community and police department. We will continue to make these partnerships even stronger, as it has made our community safer." tom.jackman@washpost.com ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1439:19. Before the divine fire is introduced into the substance of the soul and united with it through perfect and complete purgation and purity, its flame, which is the Holy Spirit, wounds the soul by destroying and consuming the imperfections of its bad habits. And this is the work of the Holy Spirit, in which he disposes it for divine union and transformation in God through love. The very fire of love that afterward is united with the soul, glorifying it, is what previously assailed it by purging it, just as the fire that penetrates a log of wood is the same that first makes an assault on the wood, wounding it with the flame, drying it out, and stripping it of its unsightly qualities until it is so disposed that it can be penetrated and transformed into the fire. Spiritual writers call this activity the purgative way. ~ Juan de la Cruz, #NFDB
1440:On the contrary, the Roman pontiffs, who originated and directed the Inquisitions, threatened excommunication against any who failed to carry out the inquisitors' decrees. Today's Catholic apologists deny the facts of history and accuse those who present the truth of being "unscholarly." D. Antonio Gavin, a Catholic priest and eyewitness to the Spanish Inquisition, tells us: The Roman Catholics believe there is a Purgatory, and that the souls suffer more pains in it than in Hell: But I think that the Inquisition is the only Purgatory on earth, and the holy Fathers [priests/popes] are the judges and executioners in it. The reader may form a dreadful idea of the barbarity of that tribunal by what I have already said, but I am sure it never will come up to what it is in reality, for it passeth all understanding. . . .19 ~ Dave Hunt, #NFDB
1441:Mary is a woman who loves. How could it be otherwise? As a believer who in faith thinks with God's thoughts and wills with God's will, she cannot fail to be a woman who loves. We sense this in her quiet gestures, as recounted by the infancy narratives in the Gospel. We see it in the delicacy with which she recognizes the need of the spouses at Cana and makes it known to Jesus. We see it in the humility with which she recedes into the background during Jesus' public life, knowing that the Son must establish a new family and that the Mother's hour will come only with the Cross, which will be Jesus' true hour (cf. Jn 2:4; 13:1). When the disciples flee, Mary will remain beneath the Cross (cf. Jn 19:25-27); later, at the hour of Pentecost, it will be they who gather around her as they wait for the Holy Spirit (cf. Acts 1:14). ~ Benedict XVI, #NFDB
1442:the causes of poverty as put forth in the Bible are remarkably balanced. The Bible gives us a matrix of causes. One factor is oppression, which includes a judicial system weighted in favor of the powerful (Leviticus 19:15), or loans with excessive interest (Exodus 22:25-27), or unjustly low wages (Jeremiah 22:13; James 5:1-6). Ultimately, however, the prophets blame the rich when extremes of wealth and poverty in society appear (Amos 5:11-12; Ezekiel 22:29; Micah 2:2; Isaiah 5:8). As we have seen, a great deal of the Mosaic legislation was designed to keep the ordinary disparities between the wealthy and the poor from becoming aggravated and extreme. Therefore, whenever great disparities arose, the prophets assumed that to some degree it was the result of selfish individualism rather than concern with the common good. ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
1443:Truly, O God of Israel, our Savior, you work in mysterious ways. 16 All craftsmen who make idols will be humiliated. They will all be disgraced together. 17 But the LORD will save the people of Israel with eternal salvation. Throughout everlasting ages, they will never again be humiliated and disgraced. 18 For the LORD is God, and he created the heavens and earth and put everything in place. He made the world to be lived in, not to be a place of empty chaos. “I am the LORD,” he says, “and there is no other. 19 I publicly proclaim bold promises. I do not whisper obscurities in some dark corner. I would not have told the people of Israel[*] to seek me if I could not be found. I, the LORD, speak only what is true and declare only what is right. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1444:Even as the apostle Paul described his mission to unbelievers, so it is the primary task of all Christians to reach out to the lost “to open their eyes, in order to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among those who are sanctified by faith in [Christ]” (Acts 26:18; see also Exodus 19:6; 1 Peter 2:5, 9). If we do not evangelize the lost and make disciples of new converts, nothing else we do for people—no matter how beneficial it seems—is of any eternal consequence. Whether a person is an atheist or a theist, a criminal or a model citizen, sexually promiscuous and perverse or strictly moral and virtuous, a greedy materialist or a gracious philanthropist—if he does not have a saving relationship with Christ, he is going to hell. ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
1445:When you think of investments and returns, call Mark 10. If you are depressed, call Psalm 27. If your pocketbook is empty, call Psalm 37. If people seem unkind, call John 15. If discouraged about your work, call Psalm 126. If you find the world growing small and yourself great, call Psalm 19. —AUTHOR UNKNOWN Emergency numbers may be dialed direct. No operator assistance is necessary. All lines to heaven are open 24 hours a day and seven days a week. Prayer: Father God, You say to call on You, that You will never forsake me. Thank You for giving me the Bible so I can be encouraged in times of emergency. Amen. Action: Call one of the emergency phone numbers today to see what information you receive. Today’s Wisdom: Without wise leadership, a nation is in trouble; but with good counselors there is safety. —PROVERBS 11:14 TLB ~ Emilie Barnes, #NFDB
1446:14. The imperfect health [of soul], that is to say, the imperfect love, of the dying brings with it, of necessity, great fear; and the smaller the love, the greater is the fear. 15. This fear and horror is sufficient of itself alone (to say nothing of other things) to constitute the penalty of purgatory, since it is very near to the horror of despair. 16. Hell, purgatory, and heaven seem to differ as do despair, almost-despair, and the assurance of safety. 17. With souls in purgatory it seems necessary that horror should grow less and love increase. 18. It seems unproved, either by reason or Scripture, that they are outside the state of merit, that is to say, of increasing love. 19. Again, it seems unproved that they, or at least that all of them, are certain or assured of their own blessedness, though we may be quite certain of it. ~ Martin Luther, #NFDB
1447:Although suffering is negative, it is part of life—especially the growth part of life. No one grows to maturity who does not understand suffering. (We say more about suffering in chapter 11.) For example, dealing with our hurts, sins, and failures involves pain, both within us and in our relationships with others. Many times people see Jesus’ example as a way to avoid suffering. They focus on his power, glory, and majesty in his role as King of kings (Rev. 19:16). They identify with his victory over sin and darkness. At the same time, even though we are “in Christ” and we know that everything will ultimately be okay, here on earth today things aren’t yet okay. Remember that Israel was given the Promised Land, but they had to wait forty years to possess it. In the same way, we have much work to do before we celebrate the final victory. ~ Henry Cloud, #NFDB
1448:Geoff Wade, pointed out that China is ‘openly utilising its financial clout globally to facilitate expanded strategic leverage. Chinese capital is, without doubt, being employed as a strategic tool.’19 British, American and Japanese investors do not hail from one-party states that habitually use overseas trade and investment to pressure and coerce other countries into policy positions sympathetic to their strategic interests. For them the guiding principle is not ‘economic ties serve political goals’. Nor do they bring modes of operating that are secretive, deceptive and frequently corrupt, and whose important decisions are often made by political cadres embedded in companies and answerable to a totalitarian party at home. Only when the Chinese state no longer operates in these ways should we treat Chinese investment like any other. ~ Clive Hamilton, #NFDB
1449:It is, in fact, nothing short of a miracle that the modern methods of instruction have not yet entirely strangled the holy curiosity of inquiry; for this delicate little plant, aside from stimulation, stands mainly in need of freedom; without this it goes to wreck and ruin without fail. It is a very grave mistake to think that the enjoyment of seeing and searching can be promoted by means of coercion and a sense of duty. To the contrary, I believe it would be possible to rob even a healthy beast of prey of its voraciousness, if it were possible, with the aid of a whip, to force the beast to devour continuously, even when not hungry, especially if the food, handed out under such coercion, were to be selected accordingly. ~ Albert Einstein; quoted in "Autobiographical Notes", Albert Einstein: Philosopher-Scientist, Paul Schilpp, ed. (1951), pp. 17-19., #NFDB
1450:Everything in the Book of the Revelation relates to the Lamb. The throne is the throne of the Lamb (22:1) and the heavenly city is the temple of the Lamb (21:22). The light in the city is the Lamb: “The Lamb is its light” (21:23). The marriage is the marriage of the Lamb (19:7) and the bride is the wife of the Lamb (21:9). The book that has the names of the saved in it is the Lamb’s Book of Life (21:27), and the song that is sung by the victors is the song of Moses and the Lamb (15:3). When we get to heaven, we will not be able to escape the fact that Jesus Christ is God’s Lamb! What a tragedy that many religious people today don’t want to hear about Jesus Christ, the Lamb of God. They want Jesus the Teacher, Jesus the Healer, Jesus the Example; but they don’t want Jesus the Savior who shed his precious blood to save a sinful world. ~ Warren W Wiersbe, #NFDB
1451:By the rude bridge that arched the flood,
Their flag to April's breeze unfurled,
Here once the embattled farmers stood
And fired the shot heard round the world.
The foe long since in silence slept;
Alike the conqueror silent sleeps;
And Time the ruined bridge has swept
Down the dark stream which seaward creeps.
On this green bank, by this soft stream,
We set today a votive stone;
That memory may their deed redeem,
When, like our sires, our sons are gone.
Spirit, that made those heroes dare
To die, and leave their children free,
Bid Time and Nature gently spare
The shaft we raise to them and thee.
This poem was written to be sung at the completion of the Concord Monument, April 19, 1836
by owner. provided at no charge for educational purposes
~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, Concord Hymn
,#NFDB
1452:Weiss shows that the U.S. approach generates far more social wealth. True, the information is initially provided for free, but a thriving private weather industry has sprung up which takes the publicly funded data as its raw material and then adds value to it. The U.S. weather risk management industry, for example, is more than ten times bigger than the European one, employing more people, producing more valuable products, generating more social wealth. Another study estimates that Europe invests 9.5 billion Euros in weather data and gets approximately 68 billion back in economic value—in everything from more efficient farming and construction decisions to better holiday planning—a sevenfold multiplier. The United States, by contrast, invests twice as much—19 billion—but gets back a return of 750 billion Euros, a thirty-nine-fold multiplier. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1453:16“For h God so loved i the world, [9] j that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not k perish but have eternal life. 17For l God did not send his Son into the world m to condemn the world, but in order that the world might be saved through him. 18 n Whoever believes in him is not condemned, but whoever does not believe is condemned already, because he has not o believed in the name of the only Son of God. 19 p And this is the judgment: q the light has come into the world, and r people loved the darkness rather than the light because s their works were evil. 20 t For everyone who does wicked things hates the light and does not come to the light, u lest his works should be exposed. 21But whoever v does what is true w comes to the light, so that it may be clearly seen that his works have been carried out in God. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1454:19 For God in all his fullness was pleased to live in Christ, 20 and through him God reconciled everything to himself. He made peace with everything in heaven and on earth by means of Christ’s blood on the cross. 21 This includes you who were once far away from God. You were his enemies, separated from him by your evil thoughts and actions. 22 Yet now he has reconciled you to himself through the death of Christ in his physical body. As a result, he has brought you into his own presence, and you are holy and blameless as you stand before him without a single fault. 23 But you must continue to believe this truth and stand firmly in it. Don’t drift away from the assurance you received when you heard the Good News. The Good News has been preached all over the world, and I, Paul, have been appointed as God’s servant to proclaim it. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1455:War Music [down On Your Knees, Achilles]
An account of books 16-19 of the Iliad by Homer.
Down on your knees, Achilles. Farther down.
Now forward on your hands and put your face into the dirt,
And scrub it to and fro.
Grief has you by the hair with one
And with the forceps of its other hand
Uses your mouth to trowel the dogshit up;
Watches you lift your arms to Heaven; and then
Pounces and screws your nose into the filth.
Gods have plucked drawstrings from your head,
And from the templates of your upper lip
Modelled their bows.
Not now. Not since
Your grieving reaches out and pistol-whips
That envied face, until
Frightened to bear your black, backbreaking agony alone,
You sank, throat back, thrown back, your voice
Thrown out across the sea to reach your Source.
~ Christopher Logue,#NFDB
1456:LISTEN TO ME CONTINUALLY. I have much to communicate to you, so many people and situations in need of prayer. I am training you to set your mind on Me more and more, tuning out distractions through the help of My Spirit. Walk with Me in holy trust, responding to My initiatives rather than trying to make things fit your plans. I died to set you free, and that includes freedom from compulsive planning. When your mind spins with a multitude of thoughts, you cannot hear My voice. A mind preoccupied with planning pays homage to the idol of control. Turn from this idolatry back to Me. Listen to Me and live abundantly! So if the Son sets you free, you will be free indeed. JOHN 8 : 36 Many are the plans in a man’s heart, but it is the LORD’s purpose that prevails. PROVERBS 19 : 21 “My sheep listen to my voice; I know them, and they follow me.” JOHN 10 : 27 ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
1457:Actually, the great traveler is usually a small, mussy person in a faded, green, fuzzy hat, inconspicuous in a corner of the steamer bar. He speaks only one language, and that gloomily. He knows all the facts about 19 countries except the home lives, wage scales, exports, religions, politics, agriculture, history and languages of those countries. He is as valuable as Baedeker in regard to hotels and railroads, only not so accurate. He who has seen one cathedral ten times has seen something. He who has seen ten cathedrals once has seen but little, and he who has spent half an hour in each of a hundred cathedrals has seen nothing at all. Four hundred pictures on a wall are four hundred times less interesting than one picture, and no one knows a cafe until he has gone there often enough to know the names of the waiters. These are the laws of travel. ~ Sinclair Lewis, #NFDB
1458:GARDENS OR FIELDS? Craig Blomberg points out that in Matthew’s parable of the mustard seed, the sower sows his seed in a “field” (agros, Matt 13:31), while in Luke the sowing is in a “garden” (kepos, Luke 13:19). Jews never grew mustard plants in gardens, but always out on farms, while Greeks in the Mediterranean basin did the opposite. It appears that each gospel writer was changing the word that Jesus used in Mark—the word for “earth” or “ground” (ge, Mark 4:31) — for the sake of his hearers. There is a technical contradiction between the Matthean and Lukan terms, states Blomberg, “but not a material one. Luke changes the wording precisely so that his audience is not distracted from… the lesson by puzzling over an… improbable practice.” The result is that Luke’s audience “receives his teaching with the same impact as the original audience.”22 ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
1459:Thus, in the Kali age will decay constantly proceed, until the human race approaches its annihilation (pralaya). . . . When the close of the Kali age shall be nigh, a portion of that divine being which exists, if its own spiritual nature . . . shall descend on Earth . . . as Kalki (Avatar) endowed with the eight superhuman faculties. . . . He will re-establish righteousness on Earth, and the minds of those who live at the end of Kali-Yuga shall be awakened and become as pellucid as crystal. The men who are thus changed. . . shall be the seeds of human beings, and shall give birth to a race who shall follow the laws of the Krita age, (the age of purity). As it is said, 'When the sun and moon and the lunar asterism Tishya and the planet Jupiter are in one mansion the Krita (or Satya) age shall return.' ~ Helena Roerich, Letters of Helena Roerich II, 19 March 1936 », #NFDB
1460:ECC10.14 A fool also is full of words: a man cannot tell what shall be; and what shall be after him, who can tell him? ECC10.15 The labour of the foolish wearieth every one of them, because he knoweth not how to go to the city. ECC10.16 Woe to thee, O land, when thy king is a child, and thy princes eat in the morning! ECC10.17 Blessed art thou, O land, when thy king is the son of nobles, and thy princes eat in due season, for strength, and not for drunkenness! ECC10.18 By much slothfulness the building decayeth; and through idleness of the hands the house droppeth through. ECC10.19 A feast is made for laughter, and wine maketh merry: but money answereth all things. ECC10.20 Curse not the king, no not in thy thought; and curse not the rich in thy bedchamber: for a bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that which hath wings shall tell the matter. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1461:Use the Keys They who seek (inquire of and require) the Lord [by right of their need and on the authority of His Word], none of them shall lack any beneficial thing. PSALM 34:10 Jesus said, “I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven; and whatever you bind (declare to be improper and unlawful) on earth must be what is already bound in heaven; and whatever you loose (declare lawful) on earth must be what is already loosed in heaven” (Matthew 16:19). As a believer, you have authority to live a life of victory and to forbid the devil to torment you. It is not lawful for him to destroy you in heaven, so it is not lawful for him to destroy you during your days on earth. Use the keys of the kingdom of heaven that Jesus has passed to you. Loose God’s blessings upon your efforts and bind the evil works that come against the fruit of your labors today. ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
1462:Si bien Estados Unidos puede tolerar la desobediencia de Turquía —aunque con disgusto—, China es más difícil de pasar por alto. La prensa advierte que «los inversores y comerciantes de China están ahora llenando un vacío en Irán en un momento en el que empresas de otras muchas naciones, sobre todo de Europa, se retiran» y, en particular, que China está expandiendo su papel dominante en las industrias de energía de Irán.19 Washington está reaccionando con un punto de desesperación. El Departamento de Estado advirtió a China que si quiere ser aceptada en la «comunidad internacional» —un término técnico para referirse a Estados Unidos y quien esté de acuerdo con él— no debe «esquivar y evadir las responsabilidades internacionales, [que] son claras», a saber: seguir las órdenes de Estados Unidos.20 Es poco probable que eso impresione mucho a China. También ~ Noam Chomsky, #NFDB
1463:On July 1, everyone wakes up to the news that nineteen firefighters have been killed in the Yarnell Hill Fire in Arizona. The Granite Mountain Hotshots are one of the most storied and highly trained groups of firefighting professionals in the world, and yet a fast-growing fire started by lightning overran nineteen of its members. When they realized the fire was upon them, the firefighters deployed their safety shelters, but the shelters were not protective enough to withstand the intense heat of the blaze. The Yarnell Hill Fire has the highest death toll of any U.S. wildfire since the 1991 East Bay Hills fire killed twenty-five people. It is the sixth deadliest American wildfire and the deadliest wildfire ever in the state of Arizona. Starting today, the Colorado Rockies baseball team will wear 19 on all of their jerseys to honor the fallen firefighters. ~ Pam Houston, #NFDB
1464:5. But – and this is the final ‘do’ – a successful innovation aims at leadership. It does not aim necessarily at becoming eventually a ‘big business’; in fact, no one can foretell whether a given innovation will end up as a big business or a modest achievement. But if an innovation does not aim at leadership from the beginning, it is unlikely to be innovative enough, and therefore unlikely to be capable of establishing itself. Strategies (to be discussed in Chapters 16 to 19) vary greatly, from those that aim at dominance in an industry or a market to those that aim at finding and occupying a small ‘ecological niche’ in a process or market. But all entrepreneurial strategies, that is, all strategies aimed at exploiting an innovation, must achieve leadership within a given environment. Otherwise they will simply create an opportunity for the competition. ~ Peter F Drucker, #NFDB
1465:From modest origins, the Treasury offices proliferated until they occupied the entire block. The 1791 city directory gives an anatomy of this burgeoning department, with 8 employees in Hamilton’s office, 13 in the comptroller’s, 15 in the auditor’s, 19 in the register’s, 3 in the treasurer’s, 14 in the office for settling accounts between the federal government and the states, and 21 in the customs office on Second Street, with an additional 122 customs collectors and surveyors scattered in various ports. By the standards of the day, this represented a prodigious bureaucracy. For its critics, it was a monster in the making, inciting fears that the department would become the Treasury secretary’s personal spy force and military machine. Swollen by the Customs Service, the Treasury Department payroll ballooned to more than five hundred employees under Hamilton, ~ Ron Chernow, #NFDB
1466:STRUCTURAL CHANGE: NETWORK EFFECTS TURN FIRMS INSIDE OUT As we’ve seen, in the industrial era, giant companies relied on supply-side economies of scale. By contrast, most Internet era giants rely on demand-side economies of scale. Firms such as Airbnb, Uber, Dropbox, Threadless, Upwork, Google, and Facebook are not valuable because of their cost structures: the capital they employ, the machinery they run, or the human resources they command. They are valuable because of the communities that participate in their platforms. The reason Instagram sold for $1 billion is not its thirteen employees; the reason WhatsApp sold for $19 billion wasn’t its fifty employees. The reasons were the same: the network effects both organizations had created. Standard accounting practices might not factor the value of communities into the value of a firm, but stock markets do. ~ Geoffrey G Parker, #NFDB
1467:• At 1 A.M. I'd pull on my coat, my boots. Walk down the stairway, out the door, down the long driveway to the road. Sometimes, I'd go to the stoned boy's house. We'd sit and watch TV. We'd have sex, sometimes. I remember only that the bedroom had two windows through which blue light spilled, and it smelled sticky sweet. His guitar leaned against the wall. Sometimes, I'd just walk. Down roads and up roads, through hills, through the neighborhoods, cold. Counting the small squares of lamplight in the houses where someone was still awake. I wondered who they were, and what kept them up. I went down to the little strip mall, the all-night 7-Elevena single glow beside the dark bluegrass bar, the dark deli, the dark beauty salon, Acrylic's Only $19. I bought a thirty-two-ounce cup of coffee, black. I sat outside on the bench, smoking, holding the cup in both hands. ~ Marya Hornbacher, #NFDB
1468:MAT13.19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side. MAT13.20 But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; MAT13.21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended. MAT13.22 He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. MAT13.23 But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1469:If I were to ask you, “What does the fine linen the bride is wearing stand for?” you might be inclined to say, “The righteousness of Christ that covers us.” Significantly, however, the text says something different: “Fine linen stands for the righteous acts of the saints” (Revelation 19:8). It’s only because of the Bridegroom’s work that the chosen princess, the church, can enter the presence of her Lord. Yet her wedding dress is woven through her many acts of faithfulness while away from her Bridegroom on the fallen Earth. The picture is compelling. Each prayer, each gift, each hour of fasting, each kindness to the needy, all of these are the threads that have been woven together into this wedding dress. Her works have been empowered by the Spirit, and she has spent her life on Earth sewing her wedding dress for the day when she will be joined to her beloved Bridegroom. ~ Randy Alcorn, #NFDB
1470:With extraordinary prescience, Churchill then made another point, full of foreboding. ‘There is a danger,’ he warned, ‘of the odious conditions now ruling in Germany being extended by conquest to Poland, and another persecution and pogrom of Jews being begun in this new area.’6 There were six hundred thousand Jews in Germany in 1933, and more than three million in Poland. At a time when most British politicians doubted Germany’s aggressive intentions, Churchill’s forecast seemed far-fetched. Within ten years it had come to pass. The Nazis, who were assiduously courting Western opinion, were angered by Churchill’s speech, especially his censure of their anti-Jewish measures. On 19 April a correspondent of the Birmingham Post reported from Berlin: ‘Today newspapers are full with “sharp warnings” for England.’ One headline referred to ‘Mr Winston Churchill’s “impudence”’. ~ Martin Gilbert, #NFDB
1471:Your children are not your children. They are the sons and daughters of Life’s longing for itself. They come through you but not from you, And though they are with you they belong not to you. You may give them your love but not your thoughts, For they have their own thoughts. You may house their bodies but not their souls, For their souls dwell in the house of tomorrow, which you cannot visit, not even in your dreams. You may strive to be like them, but seek not to make them like you. For life goes not backward nor tarries with yesterday. You are the bow from which your children as living arrows are sent forth. The archer sees the mark upon the path of the infinite, and He bends you with His might that His arrow may go swift and far. Let your bending in the archer’s hand be for gladness; For even as He loves the arrow that flies, so He loves also the bow that is stable.19 ~ M Scott Peck, #NFDB
1472:A model for visual recall tasks was presented in terms of visual information storage (VIS), scanning, rehearsal, and auditory information storage (AIS). It was shown first that brief visual stimuli are stored in VIS in a form similar to the sensory input. These visual “images” contain considerably more information than is transmitted later. They can be sampled by scanning for items at high rates of about 10 msec per letter. Recall is based on a verbal receding of the stimulus (rehearsal), which is remembered in AIS. The items retained in AIS are usually rehearsed again to prevent them from decaying. The human limits in immediate-memory (reproduction) tasks are inherent in the AIS-Rehearsal loop. The main implication of the model for human factors is the importance of the auditory coding in visual tasks. ~ Sperling, G (1963). "A Model for Visual Memory Tasks". hfs.sagepub.com. 5 (1): 19–31., #NFDB
1473:There is a somewhat surprising source of cyclic groups: if p is prime, the group ((Z/pZ) ! , ·) is cyclic. We will prove a more general statement when we have accumulated more machinery (Theorem IV.6.10), but the adventurous reader can already enjoy a proof by working out Exercise 4.11. This is a relatively deep fact; note that, for example, (Z/12Z) ! is not cyclic (cf. Exercise 2.19, and Exercise 4.10). The fact that (Z/pZ) ! is cyclic for p prime means that there must be integers a such that every non-multiple of p is congruent to a power of a; the usual proofs of this fact are not constructive, that is, they do not explicitly produce an integer with this property. There is a very pretty connection between the order of an element of the cyclic group (Z/pZ) ! and the so-called ‘cyclotomic polynomials’; but that will have to wait for a little field theory (cf. Exercise VII.5.15 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1474:In the 1930s hourly wages for the majority of Germans were counted not in Reichsmarks, let alone PPP-adjusted dollars of 1990, but in Pfennigs. Only the most highly paid workers such as skilled machinists or typesetters earned more than one Reichsmark per hour. At the other end of the scale, the lowest-paid male workers in sawmills and textile factories were on hourly rates of 59 Pfennigs.19 Unskilled women workers in textiles or the food industries could expect no more than 42-5 Pfennigs. In 1936, with the German economy at full employment, 14.5 million people, 62 per cent of all German taxpayers, reported annual incomes of less than 1,500 Reichsmarks, corresponding to weekly earnings of just over 30 Reichsmarks and hourly rates of about 141 60 Pfennigs.20 A further 21 per cent, or 5 million white-collar and blue-collar workers, reported annual incomes of between 1,500 and 2,400 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1475:Os anéis, como se sabia desde o século 19, não eram sólidos; isso era uma impossibilidade mecânica. Eles consistiam em incontáveis miríades de fragmentos, talvez os restos de uma lua que havia se aproximado demais e sido despedaçada pela grande força de maré do planeta. Qualquer que fosse sua origem, a raça humana teve a sorte de ter visto tal maravilha; ela só poderia existir por um breve momento na história do Sistema Solar.
Há muito tempo, em 1945, um astrônomo britânico havia enfatizado que os anéis eram efêmeros; havia forças gravitacionais em ação que em breve os destruiriam. Recuando esse argumento no tempo, deduziu-se que eles haviam sido criados apenas recentemente - uns meros dois ou três milhões de anos atrás.
Mas ninguém jamais pensará minimamente na curiosa coincidência de que os anéis de Saturno haviam nascido ao mesmo ao mesmo tempo que a raça humana. ~ Arthur C Clarke,#NFDB
1476:The Pessimist
Nothing to do but work,
Nothing to eat but food,
Nothing to wear but clothes
To keep one from going nude.
Nothing to breathe but air
Quick as a flash 't is gone;
Nowhere to fall but off,
Nowhere to stand but on.
10
11
12
Nothing to comb but hair,
Nowhere to sleep but in bed,
Nothing to weep but tears,
Nothing to bury but dead.
13
14
15
16
Nothing to sing but songs,
Ah, well, alas! alack!
Nowhere to go but out,
Nowhere to come but back.
17
18
19
20
Nothing to see but sights,
Nothing to quench but thirst,
Nothing to have but what we've got;
Thus thro' life we are cursed.
21
22
23
24
Nothing to strike but a gait;
Everything moves that goes.
Nothing at all but common sense
Can ever withstand these woes.
~ Benjamin Franklin King,#NFDB
1477:Barabbas (“Son of the Father”) is a kind of Messianic figure. Two interpretations of Messianic hope are juxtaposed here in the offer of the Passover amnesty. In terms of Roman law, it is a case of two criminals convicted of the same offense—two rebels against the Pax Romana. It is clear that Pilate prefers the nonviolent “fanatic” that he sees in Jesus. Yet the crowd and the Temple authorities have different categories. If the Temple aristocracy felt constrained to declare: “We have no king but Caesar” (Jn 19:15), this only appears to be a renunciation of Israel’s Messianic hope: “We do not want this king” is what they mean. They would like to see a different solution to the problem. Again and again, mankind will be faced with this same choice: to say yes to the God who works only through the power of truth and love, or to build on something tangible and concrete—on violence. Jesus ~ Benedict XVI, #NFDB
1478:Cuento de viejas (Arnold Bennett) - Tu subrayado en la página 33 | Location 496-501 | Añadido el martes, 24 de marzo de 2015 16:24:19 «Esa mujer fue una vez joven y delgada, quizá bella; desde luego no tenía ese ridículo amaneramiento. Es muy probable que no se dé cuenta de sus rarezas. Su caso es una tragedia. La historia de una mujer como ella da materia para una novela desgarradora». No es que todas las mujeres gordas y viejas sean grotescas, ¡nada de eso!, pero hay un extremado patetismo en el simple hecho de que todas las mujeres gordas y viejas fueron una vez muchachas con el singular encanto de la juventud en su figura y sus movimientos y en su espíritu. Y el hecho de que el paso de la muchacha a la mujer gorda y vieja esté compuesto por un número infinito de cambios infinitesimales, ninguno de los cuales ella llega a percibir, no hace sino intensificar ese patetismo. ========== ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1479:Being traumatized is not just an issue of being stuck in the past; it is just as much a problem of not being fully alive in the present. One form of exposure treatment is virtual-reality therapy in which veterans wear high-tech goggles that make it possible to refight the battle of Fallujah in lifelike detail. As far as I know, the US Marines performed very well in combat. The problem is that they cannot tolerate being home. Recent studies of Australian combat veterans show that their brains are rewired to be alert for emergencies, at the expense of being focused on the small details of everyday life.43 (We’ll learn more about this in chapter 19, on neurofeedback.) More than virtual-reality therapy, traumatized patients need “real world” therapy, which helps them to feel as alive when walking through the local supermarket or playing with their kids as they did in the streets of Baghdad. ~ Bessel A van der Kolk, #NFDB
1480:The Beatitudes of Revelation 1. Blessed is he who reads and those who hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written in it. (Revelation 1:3) 2. Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from now on. (Revelation 14:13) 3. Blessed is he who watches, and keeps his garments, lest he walk naked and they see his shame. (Revelation 16:15) 4. Blessed are those who are called to the marriage supper of the Lamb! (Revelation 19:9) 5. Blessed and holy is he who has part in the first resurrection. Over such the second death has no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years. (Revelation 20:6) 6. Blessed is he who keeps the words of the prophecy of this book. (Revelation 22:7) 7. Blessed are those who do His commandments that they may have the right to the tree of life, and may enter through the gates into the city. (Revelation 22:14) ~ David Jeremiah, #NFDB
1481:In an egalitarian and democraticised society (in the broader sense of the term); in a society in which there are no longer any casts, functional organic classes or Orders; in a society in which ‘culture’ is standardised, extrinsic, utilitarian, and tradition is no longer a living, forming force; in a society in which Pindar’s ‘be thyself’ has become but a meaningless phrase;19 in a society in which character amounts to a luxury that only fools can afford, whereas inner weakness is the norm; in a society, finally, in which whatever lies above racial, ethnic and national difference has been replaced by what effectively lies below all this and which, therefore, has a shapeless and hybrid character — in such a society, forces are at work that in the long run are bound to influence the very constitution of individuals, thus affecting everything typical and differentiated, even in the psycho-physical field. ~ Julius Evola, #NFDB
1482:PEACE BE WITH YOU! Ever since the resurrection, this has been My watchword to those who yearn for Me. As you sit quietly, let My Peace settle over you and enfold you in My loving Presence. To provide this radiant Peace for you, I died a criminal’s death. Receive My Peace abundantly and thankfully. It is a rare treasure, dazzling in delicate beauty yet strong enough to withstand all onslaughts. Wear My Peace with regal dignity. It will keep your heart and mind close to Mine. On the evening of that first day of the week, when the disciples were together, with the doors locked for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood among them and said, “Peace be with you!” . . . Again Jesus said, “Peace be with you! As the Father has sent me, I am sending you.” JOHN 20 : 19, 21 “Peace I leave with you; my peace I give you. I do not give to you as the world gives. Do not let your hearts be troubled and do not be afraid. ~ Sarah Young, #NFDB
1483:THE INCARNATION AND THE “UPSIDE-DOWN” ASPECT OF THE GOSPEL Because Jesus was the king who became a servant, we see a reversal of values in his kingdom administration (Luke 6:20 – 26). In Jesus’ kingdom, the poor, sorrowful, and persecuted are above the rich, recognized, and satisfied. The first shall be last (Matt 19:30). Why would this be? This reversal is a way of imitating the pattern of Christ’s salvation (Phil 2:1–11). Though Jesus was rich, he became poor. Though he was a king, he served. Though he was the greatest, he made himself the servant of all. He triumphed over sin not by taking up power but by serving sacrificially. He “won” through losing everything. This is a complete reversal of the world’s way of thinking, which values power, recognition, wealth, and status. The gospel, then, creates a new kind of servant community, with people who live out an entirely alternate way of being human. ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
1484:FEBRUARY 3 MY FIRE WILL CONSUME THE WORKS OF WITCHCRAFT AND OCCULTISM DO NOT TURN away from Me to serve other gods, for if you turn your children away from Me to serve other gods, My anger will burn against you and will quickly destroy you. Break down the altars of witchcraft and burn any occultic idols in the fire. For you are a people holy to Me. I have chosen you out of all the peoples on the face of the earth to be My people, My treasured possession. Do not test My promises to you and turn to witchcraft and idols, for I will cause a fire to consume your wickedness just as I did with the children of Israel. ACTS 19:18–20; DEUTERONOMY 7:3–6; PSALM 106:16–23 Prayer Declaration Lord, release Your fire and burn up the idols of this land. Let the works of witchcraft and occultism be burned in Your fire. Let Your flame be kindled against wicked spirits, and let demons be exposed and cast out with Your fire. ~ John Eckhardt, #NFDB
1485:Paul’s Prayer for Spiritual Growth 14 When I think of all this, I fall to my knees and pray to the Father,[*] 15 the Creator of everything in heaven and on earth.[*] 16 I pray that from his glorious, unlimited resources he will empower you with inner strength through his Spirit. 17 Then Christ will make his home in your hearts as you trust in him. Your roots will grow down into God’s love and keep you strong. 18 And may you have the power to understand, as all God’s people should, how wide, how long, how high, and how deep his love is. 19 May you experience the love of Christ, though it is too great to understand fully. Then you will be made complete with all the fullness of life and power that comes from God. 20 Now all glory to God, who is able, through his mighty power at work within us, to accomplish infinitely more than we might ask or think. 21 Glory to him in the church and in Christ Jesus through all ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1486:If Peter and Paul, in seeking to find justification in Christ, are found to be sinners outside the covenant just like the Gentiles, then is Christ responsible for their sin? Paul dismisses such an idea as nonsense (2:17). On the contrary, restoring the law as the basis of one’s relationship with God (2:18) would indict them as sinners, for the new age of salvation has arrived and with it the dissolution of the old covenant. Now all believers have died to the law and live to God. In other words, Paul (along with all believers) has now been crucified with Christ (2:19). His new life is lived in faith in the Christ who gave himself for him on the cross (2:20). It follows, therefore, that if Paul (or any other person) required the Gentiles to keep the food laws, he would be rejecting the grace of God. In returning to the righteousness of the law, he would be teaching that Christ died for nothing (2:21).7 ~ Thomas R Schreiner, #NFDB
1487:Despite claims that these radical policy changes were driven by fiscal conservatism—i.e., the desire to end big government and slash budget deficits—the reality is that government was not reducing the amount of money devoted to the management of the urban poor. It was radically altering what the funds would be used for. The dramatic shift toward punitiveness resulted in a massive reallocation of public resources. By 1996, the penal budget doubled the amount that had been allocated to AFDC or food stamps.100 Similarly, funding that had once been used for public housing was being redirected to prison construction. During Clinton’s tenure, Washington slashed funding for public housing by $17 billion (a reduction of 61 percent) and boosted corrections by $19 billion (an increase of 171 percent), “effectively making the construction of prisons the nation’s main housing program for the urban poor.”101 Clinton ~ Michelle Alexander, #NFDB
1488:1:8 The apostles’ mission of spreading the gospel was the major reason the Holy Spirit empowered them. This event dramatically altered world history, and the gospel message eventually reached all parts of the earth (Matt. 28:19, 20). receive power. The apostles had already experienced the Holy Spirit’s saving, guiding, teaching, and miracle-working power. Soon they would receive His indwelling presence and a new dimension of power for witness (2:4; 1 Cor. 6:19, 20; Eph. 3:16, 20). witnesses. People who tell the truth about Jesus Christ (John 14:26; 1 Pet. 3:15). The Greek word means “one who dies for his faith” because that was commonly the price of witnessing. Judea. The region in which Jerusalem was located. Samaria. The region immediately to the north of Judea. Jesus Ascends to Heaven 9Now when He had spoken these things, while they watched, He was taken up, and a cloud received Him out of their sight. ~ John F MacArthur Jr, #NFDB
1489:Poem 19
LEt no lamenting cryes, nor dolefull teares,
Be heard all night within nor yet without:
Ne let false whispers breeding hidden feares,
Breake gentle sleepe with misconceiued dout.
Let no deluding dreames, nor dreadful sights
Make sudden sad affrights;
Ne let housefyres, nor lightnings helpelesse harmes,
Ne led the Ponke, nor other euill sprights,
Ne let mischiuous witches with theyr charmes,
Ne let hob Goblins, names whose sence we see not,
Fray vs with things that be not.
Let not the shriech Oule, nor the Storke be heard:
Nor the night Rauen that still deadly yels,
Nor damned ghosts cald vp with mighty spels,
Nor griefly vultures make vs once affeard:
Ne let th'unpleasant Quyre of Frogs still croking
Make vs to wish theyr choking.
Let none of these theyr drery accents sing;
Ne let the woods them answer, nor theyr eccho ring.
~ Edmund Spenser,#NFDB
1490:19 For God is pleased with you when you do what you know is right and patiently endure unfair treatment. 20 Of course, you get no credit for being patient if you are beaten for doing wrong. But if you suffer for doing good and endure it patiently, God is pleased with you. 21 For God called you to do good, even if it means suffering, just as Christ suffered* for you. He is your example, and you must follow in his steps. 22 He never sinned, nor ever deceived anyone.* 23 He did not retaliate when he was insulted, nor threaten revenge when he suffered. He left his case in the hands of God, who always judges fairly. 24 He personally carried our sins in his body on the cross so that we can be dead to sin and live for what is right. By his wounds you are healed. 25 Once you were like sheep who wandered away. But now you have turned to your Shepherd, the Guardian of your souls. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1491:With modern Western diets, the body must work hard to keep the blood from becoming overly acidic from the excess animal protein being eaten. To do this, it uses alkaline bone tissue substances such as bicarbonates and calcium. This can lead to the loss of bone density and helps explain the high rates of osteoporosis in cultures where people eat large quantities of acidifying animal foods. Osteoporosis rates among the Eskimo people, who eat an almost completely flesh-based diet, are among the highest in the world.18 Next are northern Europeans and North Americans, who eat high quantities of flesh, eggs, and dairy products.19 While there are other factors that may affect bone health, such as vitamin and mineral intake, levels of loadbearing exercise, and mental and emotional factors, there is evidence that brittle bones and osteoporosis are correlated with eating the large amounts of animal protein typical of our meals. ~ Will Tuttle, #NFDB
1492:APRIL 15 Peculiar Treasure Now therefore, if you will obey My voice in truth and keep My covenant, then you shall be My own peculiar possession and treasure from among and above all peoples; for all the earth is Mine. And you shall be to Me a kingdom of priests, a holy nation [consecrated, set apart to the worship of God]. EXODUS 19:5-6 Self-rejection and self-hatred can almost seem pious in a sense. They can become a way of punishing yourself for your mistakes, failures, and inabilities. People cannot be perfect, so they sometimes reject and despise themselves. Do you lack appreciation for your own worth and value? You may not feel treasured or even acceptable, but you are. In Ephesians 1:6, Paul says that all who believe in Christ have been “accepted in the beloved.” What joyous and amazing affirmation! Surely you are valuable; otherwise your heavenly Father would not have paid such a heavy price for your redemption. ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
1493:Because Jewish thinking took many forms in different parts of the ancient world, it is valuable to be more precise in this case. Whereas Jewish people who liked apocalyptic literature would particularly appreciate Revelation, Jews in the Diaspora would appreciate Hebrews, and groups such as the Essenes might appreciate John’s Gospel, Matthew often moves in a more “rabbinic” world. That is, the views and arguments of teachers and interpreters of the law, who came to be called rabbis, are very relevant to Matthew’s Gospel. Most of the sources from which we know rabbinic thought are later, but they offer numerous parallels to Matthew’s ways of handling Scripture and intimate understanding of Pharisaic debates with Jesus (e.g., see notes on 19:3; 23:25–26). Because Jesus was himself a sage and engaged in discussion, and often debate, with Pharisaic teachers, Matthew continues to engage a world within which Jesus himself moved. ◆ ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1494:Had the cold war gone hot, there’s no question but that religious fervor would have played a role in the battle against “godless Communism.” Not “brutal” communism, not “economically suicidal” communism, not “anti-democratic” communism. Godless. In 1957, midway between McCarthyism and the Cuban Missile Crisis, the words “In God We Trust” were added to U.S. paper currency. In 1954, “under God” was added to the Pledge of Allegiance that had previously said, “one nation, indivisible, with liberty and justice for all.”19 Note that “In God We Trust” had been added to U.S. coins by the Union during the Civil War.20 Abraham Lincoln himself said, “Both (sides) read the same Bible and pray to the same God, and each invokes His aid against the other.”21 But it was the Union that stamped its claim to God’s allegiance on the coins.22 Warring parties want strong allies, and God is one ally who can be recruited simply by declaration. ~ Valerie Tarico, #NFDB
1495:What is fatah? We can easily see and resist the effects of jihad in militant terrorism, but we have trouble seeing and resisting the more subtle strategy that the Muslims call fatah. Fatah is infiltration, moving into a country in numbers large enough to affect the culture. It means taking advantage of tolerant laws and accommodative policies to insert the influence of Islam. In places where a military invasion will not succeed, the slow, systematic, and unrelenting methods of fatah are conquering whole nations. An illustration is: A demographic revolution is taking place today in France. Some experts are projecting that by the year 2040, 80 percent of the population of France will be Muslim. At that point the Muslim majority will control commerce, industry, education, and religion. They will also control the government, as well, and occupy all the key positions in the French Parliament. And a Muslim will be president.19 ~ David Jeremiah, #NFDB
1496:Two experiments demonstrated that subvocalization is of value in reading for certain types of meaning. Blocking subvocalization by requiring subjects to count or say “cola-colacola …” aloud impaired their reading comprehension but generally not their listening comprehension. The effect of blocking subvocalization was found to be specific to tests that required integration of concepts within or across sentences, as contrasted with tests that required only memory of individual word concepts. Two hypotheses were offered: first, that subvocalization results in a more durable memory representation needed for integration of concepts; and second, that subvocalization enables a prosodic restructuring that makes information needed for sentence comprehension accessible. ~ Maria L. Slowiaczek, Charles Clifton Jr., “Subvocalization and reading for meaning”,Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, Volume 19, Issue 5, October 1980, Pages 573-582, #NFDB
1497:18 Even when there was no reason for hope, Abraham kept hoping—believing that he would become the father of many nations. For God had said to him, “That’s how many descendants you will have!”* 19 And Abraham’s faith did not weaken, even though, at about 100 years of age, he figured his body was as good as dead—and so was Sarah’s womb. 20 Abraham never wavered in believing God’s promise. In fact, his faith grew stronger, and in this he brought glory to God. 21 He was fully convinced that God is able to do whatever he promises. 22 And because of Abraham’s faith, God counted him as righteous. 23 And when God counted him as righteous, it wasn’t just for Abraham’s benefit. It was recorded 24 for our benefit, too, assuring us that God will also count us as righteous if we believe in him, the one who raised Jesus our Lord from the dead. 25 He was handed over to die because of our sins, and he was raised to life to make us right with God. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1498:Hanging Fire
I am fourteen
and my skin has betrayed me
the boy I cannot live without
still sucks his thumb
in secret
how come my knees are
always so ashy
what if I die
before morning
and momma's in the bedroom
with the door closed.
I have to learn how to dance
in time for the next party
my room is too small for me
suppose I die before graduation
they will sing sad melodies
but finally
tell the truth about me
There is nothing I want to do
and too much
that has to be done
and momma's in the bedroom
with the door closed.
Nobody even stops to think
about my side of it
I should have been on Math Team
my marks were better than his
why do I have to be
the one
wearing braces
I have nothing to wear tomorrow
will I live long enough
to grow up
and momma's in the bedroom
with the door closed.
19
~ Audre Lorde,#NFDB
1499:Like my aunt, alexithymics substitute the language of action for that of emotion. When asked, “How would you feel if you saw a truck coming at you at eighty miles per hour?” most people would say, “I’d be terrified” or “I’d be frozen with fear.” An alexithymic might reply, “How would I feel? I don’t know. . . . I’d get out of the way.”18 They tend to register emotions as physical problems rather than as signals that something deserves their attention. Instead of feeling angry or sad, they experience muscle pain, bowel irregularities, or other symptoms for which no cause can be found. About three quarters of patients with anorexia nervosa, and more than half of all patients with bulimia, are bewildered by their emotional feelings and have great difficulty describing them.19 When researchers showed pictures of angry or distressed faces to people with alexithymia, they could not figure out what those people were feeling.20 ~ Bessel A van der Kolk, #NFDB
1500:Beyler," dedi, "gidip şu kulübeyi ölçmenizi rica ediyorum. Tezgahın uzunluğunun 149 santimetre olduğunu göreceksiniz, yani Dünya ile Güneş arasındaki uzaklığın yüz milyarda biri. Kulübenin arka tarafının yüksekliğini, pencerelerin genişliğine bölerseniz 176:56=3,14 çıkar. Ön tarafın yüksekliği 19 desimetredir; bu da, Yunan aydönümü yıllarının sayısına eşittir. İki ön köşenin yüksekliği ile iki arka köşenin yüksekliğinin toplamı işe (190x2)+(176x2)=732'dir; bu da Poitiers zaferinin tarihidir. Tezgahın kalınlığı 3,10 santimetre, pencerenin kornişinin genişliği ise 8,8 santimetredir. Tam sayıların yerine onlara denk düşen alfebe harflerini (3 yerine C, 8 yerine H) koyarsak, C10H8'i elde ederiz. Bu da naftalinin formülüdür."
"Olağanüstü!" dedim, "Bütün bu ölçümleri yaptınız mı?"
"Hayır," dedi Aglié, "Jean-Pierre Adam diye biri, başka bir kulübe üstünde yaptı. Sanırım piyango bileti satılan kulübelerin boyutları az çok aynıdır. ~ Umberto Eco,#NFDB
3563 Integral Yoga
79 Poetry
73 Christianity
63 Occultism
51 Fiction
32 Psychology
28 Science
23 Education
16 Mysticism
11 Philosophy
9 Mythology
8 Yoga
6 Integral Theory
3 Theosophy
3 Buddhism
3 Baha i Faith
2 Cybernetics
1 Thelema
1 Philsophy
1 Kabbalah
1 Alchemy
2360 The Mother
1383 Satprem
1118 Sri Aurobindo
98 Nolini Kanta Gupta
45 H P Lovecraft
43 Aleister Crowley
37 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
32 A B Purani
31 Carl Jung
18 Anonymous
16 William Butler Yeats
14 Nirodbaran
13 Jorge Luis Borges
11 George Van Vrekhem
10 Percy Bysshe Shelley
10 Paul Richard
9 Li Bai
8 Sri Ramana Maharshi
8 Sri Ramakrishna
8 Joseph Campbell
7 Saint Augustine of Hippo
7 Rudolf Steiner
6 Saint John of Climacus
5 Saint Teresa of Avila
4 Plotinus
4 Jordan Peterson
4 John Keats
3 R Buckminster Fuller
3 Plato
3 Bokar Rinpoche
3 Baha u llah
2 William Wordsworth
2 Walt Whitman
2 Thubten Chodron
2 Norbert Wiener
2 Jorge Luis Borges
2 Jean Gebser
2 Genpo Roshi
2 Edgar Allan Poe
1011 Record of Yoga
315 Prayers And Meditations
271 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
184 Agenda Vol 01
169 Agenda Vol 13
112 Agenda Vol 12
104 Agenda Vol 08
98 Agenda Vol 09
97 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
96 Agenda Vol 10
91 Agenda Vol 06
90 Agenda Vol 11
89 Agenda Vol 03
87 Agenda Vol 07
86 Agenda Vol 04
83 Agenda Vol 05
79 Agenda Vol 02
56 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
54 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
52 Questions And Answers 1956
47 Letters On Poetry And Art
45 Lovecraft - Poems
41 Questions And Answers 1953
37 Questions And Answers 1955
36 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
35 Questions And Answers 1954
32 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
28 Words Of The Mother II
27 Magick Without Tears
24 The Bible
21 On Education
19 The Future of Man
18 Collected Poems
17 Words Of Long Ago
16 Yeats - Poems
14 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
14 Some Answers From The Mother
14 Liber ABA
13 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
12 Talks
12 Labyrinths
11 Preparing for the Miraculous
11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
11 Aion
10 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
10 Shelley - Poems
9 Li Bai - Poems
9 Let Me Explain
8 Words Of The Mother III
8 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
8 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
7 Words Of The Mother I
7 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
7 City of God
6 The Secret Doctrine
6 The Red Book Liber Novus
6 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
6 Mysterium Coniunctionis
5 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
5 Hymn of the Universe
5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
4 The Synthesis Of Yoga
4 The Practice of Psycho therapy
4 The Phenomenon of Man
4 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
4 Maps of Meaning
4 Keats - Poems
4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
3 Theosophy
3 The Life Divine
3 Tara - The Feminine Divine
3 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
3 Letters On Yoga II
3 Letters On Yoga I
3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
3 Agenda Vol 1
3 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
2 Wordsworth - Poems
2 Whitman - Poems
2 The Ever-Present Origin
2 The Essentials of Education
2 The Book of Certitude
2 Symposium
2 Selected Fictions
2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
2 On the Way to Supermanhood
2 Notes On The Way
2 Letters On Yoga IV
2 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
2 Kena and Other Upanishads
2 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
2 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
2 Cybernetics
2 Crowley - Poems
2 Anonymous - Poems
00.00 - Publishers Note A, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The present volume consists of the first seven parts of the book The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo which has run into twelve parts, as it stands now; of these twelve, parts five to nine are based upon talks of the Mother (given by Her to the children of the Ashram). In this volume the later parts of the Talks (8 and 9) could not be included: they are to wait for a subsequent volume. The talks, originally in French, were spread over a number of years, ending in about 1960. We are pleased to note that the Government of India have given us a grant to meet the cost of publication of this volume.
13 January 1972
***
00.00 - Publishers Note B, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
13 January 1973
***
00.00 - Publishers Note, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
13 January 1971
***
0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
We landed there, one day in February 1954, having emerged from our Guianese forest and a certain number of dead-end peripluses; we had knocked upon all the doors of the old world before reaching that point of absolute impossibility where it was truly necessary to embark into something else or once and for all put a bullet through the brain of this slightly superior ape. The first thing that struck us was this exotic Notre Dame with its burning incense sticks, its effigies and its prostrations in immaculate white: a Church. We nearly jumped into the first train out that very evening, bound straight for the Himalayas, or the devil. But we remained near Mother for nineteen years. What was it, then, that could have held us there? We had not left Guiana to become a little saint in white or to enter some new religion. 'I did not come upon earth to found an ashram; that would have been a poor aim indeed,' She wrote in 1934. What did all this mean, then, this 'Ashram' that was already registered as the owner of a great spiritual business, and this fragile, little silhouette at the center of all these zealous worshippers? In truth, there is no better way to smother someone than to worship him: he chokes beneath the weight of worship, which moreover gives the worshipper claim to ownership. 'Why do you want to worship?' She exclaimed. 'You have but to become! It is the laziness to become that makes one worship.' She wanted so much to make them
become this 'something else,' but it was far easier to worship and quiescently remain what one was.
--
August 19, 1977
00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
On the 18th January 1960; when a young sadhak met the Mother for a personal interview, She said to him: "I shall give you something special; be prepared." The next day, when he again met Her, She spoke in French first about how to kindle the psychic Flame and then in this connection started speaking about Sri Aurobindo`s great epic Savitri and continued to speak at length.
The sadhak, after returning from the Mother, wanted to note down immediately what She had said, but he could not do so because he felt a great hesitation due to his sense of incapacity to transcribe exactly the Mother`s own words.
After nearly seven years, however, he felt a strong urge to note down what the Mother had spoken; so in 1967 he wrote down from memory a report in French. The report was seen by the Mother and a few corrections were made by her. To another sadhak who asked Her permission to read this report She wrote: "Years ago I have spoken at length about it [Savitri] to Mona Sarkar and he has noted in French what I said. Some time back I have seen what he has written and found it correct on the whole."(4.12. 1967)
On a few other occasion also, the Mother had spoken to the same sadhak on the value of reading Savitri which he had noted down afterwards. These notes have been added at the end of the main report. A few members of the Ashram had privately read this report in French, but afterwards there were many requests for its English version. A translation was therefore made in November 1967. A proposal was made to the Mother in 1972 for its publication and it was submitted to Her for approval. The Mother wanted to check the translation before permitting its publication but could check only a portion of it.
Do you read Savitri?
--
Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, everything, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967
~ The Mother Sweet Mother The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0]
0 0.02 - Topographical Note, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
From the time of Sri Aurobindo's departure ( 1950) until 1957, we have only a few notes and fragments or rare statements noted from memory. These are the only landmarks of this period, along with Mother's Questions and Answers from her talks at the Ashram Playground. A few of these conversations have been reproduced here insofar as they mark stages of the Supramental
Action.
From 1957, Mother received us twice a week in the office of Pavitra, the most senior of the
French disciples, on the second floor of the main Ashram building, on some pretext of work or other. She listened to our queries, spoke to us at length of yoga, occultism, her past experiences in
--
It was only in 1958 that we began having the first tape-recorded conversations, which, properly speaking, constitute Mother's Agenda. But even then, many of these conversations were lost or only partly noted down. Or else we considered that our own words should not figure in these notes and we carefully omitted all our questions - which was absurd. At that time, no one - neither Mother, nor ourself - knew that this was 'the Agenda' and that we were out to explore the 'Great Passage.'
Only gradually did we become aware of the true nature of these meetings. Furthermore, we were constantly on the road, so much so that there are sizable gaps in the text. In fact, for seven years,
--
From 1960, the Agenda took its final shape arid grew for thirteen years, until May 1973, filling thirteen volumes in all (some six thousand pages), with a change of setting in March 1962 at the time of the Great Turning in Mother's yoga when She permanently retired to her room upstairs, as had Sri Aurobindo in 1926. The interviews then took place high up in this large room carpeted in golden wool, like a ship's stateroom, amidst the rustling of the Copper Pod tree and the cawing of crows. Mother would sit in a low rosewood chair, her face turned towards Sri Aurobindo's tomb, as though She were wearing down the distance separating that world from our own. Her voice had become like that of a child, one could hear her laughter. She always laughed, this Mother. And then her long silences. Until the day the disciples closed her door on us. It was May 19, 1973. We did not want to believe it. She was alone, just as we were suddenly alone. Slowly, painfully, we had to discover the why of this rupture. We understood nothing of the jealousies of the old species, we did not yet realize that they were becoming the 'owners' of Mother - of the Ashram, of Auroville, of
Sri Aurobindo, of everything - and that the new world was going to be denatured into a new
0 0.03 - 1951-1957. Notes and Fragments, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
object:0_0.03 - 1951- 1957. Notes and Fragments
class:chapter
--
February 1951
(Note written by hand two months after Sri Aurobindo's departure)
0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
I began the study of the Qabalah at an early age. Two books I read then have played unconsciously a prominent part in the writing of my own book. One of these was "Q.B.L. or the Bride's Reception" by Frater Achad (Charles Stansfeld Jones), which I must have first read around 1926. The other was "An Introduction to the Tarot" by Paul Foster Case, published in the early 1920's. It is now out of print, superseded by later versions of the same topic. But as I now glance through this slender book, I perceive how profoundly even the format of his book had influenced me, though in these two instances there was not a trace of plagiarism. It had not consciously occurred to me until recently that I owed so much to them. Since Paul Case passed away about a decade or so ago, this gives me the opportunity to thank him, overtly, wherever he may now be.
By the middle of 1926 I had become aware of the work of Aleister Crowley, for whom I have a tremendous respect. I studied as many of his writings as I could gain access to, making copious notes, and later acted for several years as his secretary, having joined him in Paris on October 12, 1928, a memorable day in my life.
All sorts of books have been written on the Qabalah, some poor, some few others extremely good. But I came to feel the need for what might be called a sort of Berlitz handbook, a concise but comprehensive introduction, studded with diagrams and tables of easily understood definitions and correspondences to simplify the student's grasp of so complicated and abstruse a subject.
During a short retirement in North Devon in 1931, I began to amalgamate my notes. It was out of these that A Garden of Pomegranates gradually emerged. I unashamedly admit that my book contains many direct plagiarisms from Crowley, Waite, Eliphas Levi, and D. H. Lawrence. I had incorporated numerous fragments from their works into my notebooks without citing individual references to the various sources from which I condensed my notes.
Prior to the closing down of the Mandrake Press in London about 1930-31, I was employed as company secretary for a while. Along with several Crowley books, the Mandrake Press published a lovely little monogram by D. H. Lawrence entitled "Apropos of Lady Chatterley's Lover." My own copy accompanied me on my travels for long years. Only recently did I discover that it had been lost. I hope that any one of my former patients who had borrowed it will see fit to return it to me forthwith.
The last chapter of A Garden deals with the Way of Return. It used almost entirely Crowley's concept of the Path as described in his superb essay "One Star in Sight." In addition to this, I borrowed extensively from Lawrence's Apropos. Somehow, they all fitted together very nicely. In time, all these variegated notes were incorporated into the text without acknowledgment, an oversight which I now feel sure would be forgiven, since I was only twenty-four at the time.
--
In 1932, at the suggestion of Thomas Burke, the novelist, I submitted my manuscript to one of his publishers, Messrs. Constable in London. They were unable to use it, but made some encouraging comments and advised me to submit it to Riders. To my delight and surprise, Riders published it, and throughout the years the reaction it has had indicated other students found it also fulfilled their need for a condensed and simplified survey of such a vast subject as the Qabalah.
The importance of the book to me was and is five-fold. 1) It provided a yardstick by which to measure my personal progress in the understanding of the Qabalah. 2) Therefore it can have an equivalent value to the modern student. 3) It serves as a theoretical introduction to the Qabalistic foundation of the magical work of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn. 4) It throws considerable light on the occasionally obscure writings of Aleister Crowley. 5) It is dedicated to Crowley, who was the Ankh-af-na-Khonsu mentioned in The Book of the Law -a dedication which served both as a token of personal loyalty and devotion to Crowley, but was also a gesture of my spiritual independence from him.
0.00a - Participants in the Evening Talks, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
1923- 1926
Regular participants Occasional participants
--
1938- 1943
Regular participants Occasional participants
000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
handsome campus are still in operation as of 1979. The British Empire became the
first in history of which it could be said that the Sun never set.
--
opening of the 20th century-and aluminum alloys and stainless steel by the 1930s.
These new materials made it possible to design and build engine-powered all-metal
--
000.118 As of the 1970s the human mind has developed a practical tensile
structuring capability of 600,000 p.s.i. The means of accomplishing this new and
--
000.120 Now in the 1970s we can state an indisputable proposition of abundance
of which the world power structures do not yet have dawning awareness. We can
--
money with money by making it scarce. As of the 1970s muscle, guns, and
intellectual cunning are ruling world affairs and keeping them competitive by
0.00 - Publishers Note C, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
31 March 1974
***
0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
March 21st, 1992 e.v. key entry by Frater E.A.D.N., San Diego,
California.
--
in 1913, Aleister Crowley's little master work, has
long been out of print. Its re-issue with the author's
--
ably around 1921. The student will find it very
helpful for the light it throws on many of its passages.
--
196=14^2.
[15]
--
19
{Kappa-Epsilon-Phi-Alpha-Lambda-Eta Iota-Theta}
--
19 is the last Trump, "The Sun', which is the
representative of god in the Macrocosm, as the Phallus
--
which was conferred upon Frater P. in the year 1900
of the vulgar era by Don Jesus de Medina-Sidonia in
--
March 22, 1912. E. V.
[184]
--
I, v. Reprint, Barstow, Cal., 1952, with Com-
mentary.
--
The Book of Thoth (The Tarot). London, 1944.
AHA! The Eqx., I, iii.
--
Household Gods. Pallanza, 1912.
Liber LXI vel Causae. The Eqx., III, i.
--
The World's Tragedy. Paris, 1910.
The Scorpion. The Eqx., I, vi.
The God-Eater. London, 1903.
Liber XVI. The Eqx., I, vi.
777, London 1909. Reprint with Commentary,
London, 1955.
Liber LXV. The Eqx., III, i.
--
Konx Om Pax. London, 1907.
Book 4, part III, same as Magick in Theory and
Practice. Paris, 1929.
[ 193]
--
19. The Leopard and the Deer.
20. Samson.
0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna is the English translation of the Sri Sri Rmakrishna Kathmrita, the conversations of Sri Ramakrishna with his disciples, devotees, and visitors, recorded by Mahendranth Gupta, who wrote the book under the pseudonym of "M." The conversations in Bengali fill five volumes, the first of which was published in 1897 and the last shortly after M.'s death in 1932. Sri Ramakrishna Math, Madras, has published in two volumes an English translation of selected chapters from the monumental Bengali work. I have consulted these while preparing my translation.
M., one of the intimate disciples of Sri Ramakrishna, was present during all the conversations recorded in the main body of the book and noted them down in his diary.
--
February 1942
--------------------------
--
He was an educationist all his life both in a spiritual and in a secular sense. After he passed out of College, he took up work as headmaster in a number of schools in succession Narail High School, City School, Ripon College School, Metropolitan School, Aryan School, Oriental School, Oriental Seminary and Model School. The causes of his migration from school to school were that he could not get on with some of the managements on grounds of principles and that often his spiritual mood drew him away to places of pilgrimage for long periods. He worked with some of the most noted public men of the time like Iswar Chandra Vidysgar and Surendranath Banerjee. The latter appointed him as a professor in the City and Ripon Colleges where he taught subjects like English, philosophy, history and economics. In his later days he took over the Morton School, and he spent his time in the staircase room of the third floor of it, administering the school and preaching the message of the Master. He was much respected in educational circles where he was usually referred to as Rector Mahashay. A teacher who had worked under him writes thus in warm appreciation of his teaching methods: "Only when I worked with him in school could I appreciate what a great educationist he was. He would come down to the level of his students when teaching, though he himself was so learned, so talented. Ordinarily teachers confine their instruction to what is given in books without much thought as to whether the student can accept it or not. But M., would first of all gauge how much the student could take in and by what means. He would employ aids to teaching like maps, pictures and diagrams, so that his students could learn by seeing. Thirty years ago (from 1953) when the question of imparting education through the medium of the mother tongue was being discussed, M. had already employed Bengali as the medium of instruction in the Morton School." (M The Apostle and the Evangelist by Swami Nityatmananda Part I. P. 15.)
Imparting secular education was, however, only his profession ; his main concern was with the spiritual regeneration of man a calling for which Destiny seems to have chosen him. From his childhood he was deeply pious, and he used to be moved very much by Sdhus, temples and Durga Puja celebrations. The piety and eloquence of the great Brahmo leader of the times, Keshab Chander Sen, elicited a powerful response from the impressionable mind of Mahendra Nath, as it did in the case of many an idealistic young man of Calcutta, and prepared him to receive the great Light that was to dawn on him with the coming of Sri Ramakrishna into his life.
--
After the Master's demise, M. went on pilgrimage several times. He visited Banras, Vrindvan, Ayodhy and other places. At Banras he visited the famous Trailinga Swmi and fed him with sweets, and he had long conversations with Swami Bhaskarananda, one of the noted saintly and scholarly Sannysins of the time. In 1912 he went with the Holy Mother to Banras, and spent about a year in the company of Sannysins at Banras, Vrindvan, Hardwar, Hrishikesh and Swargashram. But he returned to Calcutta, as that city offered him the unique opportunity of associating himself with the places hallowed by the Master in his lifetime. Afterwards he does not seem to have gone to any far-off place, but stayed on in his room in the Morton School carrying on his spiritual ministry, speaking on the Master and his teachings to the large number of people who flocked to him after having read his famous Kathmrita known to English readers as The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna.
This brings us to the circumstances that led to the writing and publication of this monumental work, which has made M. one of the immortals in hagiographic literature.
--
I now understand why none of us attempted His life before. It has been reserved for you, this great work. He is with you evidently." ( Vednta Kesari Vol. XIX P. 141. Also given in the first edition of the Gospel published from Ramakrishna Math, Madras in 1911.)
And Swamiji added a post script to the letter: "Socratic dialogues are Plato all over you are entirely hidden. Moreover, the dramatic part is infinitely beautiful. Everybody likes it here or in the West." Indeed, in order to be unknown, Mahendranath had used the pen-name M., under which the book has been appearing till now. But so great a book cannot remain obscure for long, nor can its author remain unrecognised by the large public in these modern times. M. and his book came to be widely known very soon and to meet the growing demand, a full-sized book, Vol. I of the Gospel, translated by the author himself, was published in 1907 by the Brahmavadin Office, Madras. A second edition of it, revised by the author, was brought out by the Ramakrishna Math, Madras in December 1911, and subsequently a second part, containing new chapters from the original Bengali, was published by the same Math in 1922. The full English translation of the Gospel by Swami Nikhilananda appeared first in 1942.
In Bengali the book is published in five volumes, the first part having appeared in 1902
and the others in 1905, 1907, 1910 and 1932 respectively.
It looks as if M. was brought to the world by the Great Master to record his words and transmit them to posterity. Swami Sivananda, a direct disciple of the Master and the second President of the Ramakrishna Math and Mission, says on this topic: "Whenever there was an interesting talk, the Master would call Master Mahashay if he was not in the room, and then draw his attention to the holy words spoken. We did not know then why the Master did so. Now we can realise that this action of the Master had an important significance, for it was reserved for Master Mahashay to give to the world at large the sayings of the Master." ( Vednta Kesari Vol. XIX P 141.) Thanks to M., we get, unlike in the case of the great teachers of the past, a faithful record with date, time, exact report of conversations, description of concerned men and places, references to contemporary events and personalities and a hundred other details for the last four years of the Master's life (1882-'86), so that no one can doubt the historicity of the Master and his teachings at any time in the future.
--
In 1905 he retired from the active life of a Professor and devoted his remaining twenty-seven years exclusively to the preaching of the life and message of the Great Master. He bought the Morton Institution from its original proprietors and shifted it to a commodious four-storeyed house at 50 Amherst Street, where it flourished under his management as one of the most efficient educational institutions in Calcutta. He generally occupied a staircase room at the top of it, cooking his own meal which consisted only of milk and rice without variation, and attended to all his personal needs himself. His dress also was the simplest possible. It was his conviction that limitation of personal wants to the minimum is an important aid to holy living. About one hour in the morning he would spend in inspecting the classes of the school, and then retire to his staircase room to pour over his diary and live in the divine atmosphere of the earthly days of the Great Master, unless devotees and admirers had already gathered in his room seeking his holy company.
In appearance, M. looked a Vedic Rishi. Tall and stately in bearing, he had a strong and well-built body, an unusually broad chest, high forehead and arms extending to the knees. His complexion was fair and his prominent eyes were always tinged with the expression of the divine love that filled his heart. Adorned with a silvery beard that flowed luxuriantly down his chest, and a shining face radiating the serenity and gravity of holiness, M. was as imposing and majestic as he was handsome and engaging in appearance. Humorous, sweet-tongued and eloquent when situations required, this great Maharishi of our age lived only to sing the glory of Sri Ramakrishna day and night.
--
About twenty-seven years of his life he spent in this way in the heart of the great city of Calcutta, radiating the Master's thoughts and ideals to countless devotees who flocked to him, and to still larger numbers who read his Kathmrita (English Edition : The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna), the last part of which he had completed before June 1932 and given to the press. And miraculously, as it were, his end also came immediately after he had completed his life's mission. About three months earlier he had come to stay at his home at 13/2 Gurdasprasad Chaudhuary Lane at Thakur Bari, where the Holy Mother had herself installed the Master and where His regular worship was being conducted for the previous 40 years. The night of 3rd June being the Phalahrini Kli Pooja day, M.
had sent his devotees who used to keep company with him, to attend the special worship at Belur Math at night. After attending the service at the home shrine, he went through the proof of the Kathmrita for an hour. Suddenly he got a severe attack of neuralgic pain, from which he had been suffering now and then, of late. Before 6 a.m. in the early hours of 4th June 1932 he passed away, fully conscious and chanting: 'Gurudeva-Ma, Kole tule na-o (Take me in your arms! O Master! O Mother!!)'
SWMI TAPASYNANDA
--
March 1974.
--------------------
0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
The overconcentration on details of hyperspecialization has also been responsible for the lack of recognition by science of its inherently mandatory responsibility to reorient all our educational curricula because of the synergetically disclosed, but popularly uncomprehended, significance of the 1956 Nobel Prize-winning discovery in physics of the experimental invalidation of the concept of "parity" by which science previously had misassumed that positive-negative complementations consisted exclusively of mirror-imaged behaviors of physical phenomena.
Science's self-assumed responsibility has been self-limited to disclosure to society only of the separate, supposedly physical (because separately weighable) atomic component isolations data. Synergetic integrity would require the scientists to announce that in reality what had been identified heretofore as physical is entirely metaphysical-because synergetically weightless. Metaphysical has been science's designation for all weightless phenomena such as thought. But science has made no experimental finding of any phenomena that can be described as a solid, or as continuous, or as a straight surface plane, or as a straight line, or as infinite anything. We are now synergetically forced to conclude that all phenomena are metaphysical; wherefore, as many have long suspected-like it or not-life is but a dream.Science has found no up or down directions of Universe, yet scientists are personally so ill-coordinated that they all still personally and sensorially see "solids" going up or down-as, for instance, they see the Sun "going down." Sensorially disconnected from their theoretically evolved information, scientists discern no need on their part to suggest any educational reforms to correct the misconceiving that science has tolerated for half a millennium.
0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
object:0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality
author class:A B Purani
--
The Evening Talks collected here may afford to the outside world a glimpse of his external personality and give the seeker some idea of its richness, its many-sidedness, its uniqueness. One can also form some notion of Sri Aurobindo's personality from the books in which the height, the universal sweep and clear vision of his integral ideal and thought can be seen. His writings are, in a sense, the best representative of his mental personality. The versatile nature of his genius, the penetrating power of his intellect, his extraordinary power of expression, his intense sincerity, his utter singleness of purpose all these can be easily felt by any earnest student of his works. He may discover even in the realm of mind that Sri Aurobindo brings the unlimited into the limited. Another side of his dynamic personality is represented by the Ashram as an institution. But the outer, if one may use the phrase, the human side of his personality, is unknown to the outside world because from 1910 to 1950 a span of forty years he led a life of outer retirement. No doubt, many knew about his staying at Pondicherry and practising some kind of very special Yoga to the mystery of which they had no access. To some, perhaps, he was living a life of enviable solitude enjoying the luxury of a spiritual endeavour. Many regretted his retirement as a great loss to the world because they could not see any external activity on his part which could be regarded as 'public', 'altruistic' or 'beneficial'. Even some of his admirers thought that he was after some kind of personal salvation which would have very little significance for mankind in general. His outward non-participation in public life was construed by many as lack of love for humanity.
But those who knew him during the days of the national awakening from 1900 to 1910 could not have these doubts. And even these initial misunderstandings and false notions of others began to evaporate with the growth of the Sri Aurobindo Ashram from 1927 onwards. The large number of books published by the Ashram also tended to remove the idea of the other-worldliness of his Yoga and the absence of any good by it to mankind.
This period of outer retirement was one of intense Sadhana and of intellectual activity it was also one during which he acted on external events, though he was not dedicated outwardly to a public cause. About his own retirement he writes: "But this did not mean, as most people supposed, that he [Sri Aurobindo] had retired into some height of spiritual experience devoid of any further interest in the world or in the fate of India. It could not mean that, for the very principle of his Yoga was not only to realise the Divine and attain to a complete spiritual consciousness, but also to take all life and all world activity into the scope of this spiritual consciousness and action and to base life on the Spirit and give it a spiritual meaning. In his retirement Sri Aurobindo kept a close watch on all that was happening in the world and in India and actively intervened, whenever necessary, but solely with a spiritual force and silent spiritual action; for it is part of the experience of those who have advanced in yoga that besides the ordinary forces and activities of the mind and life and body in Matter, there are other forces and powers that can and do act from behind and from above; there is also a spiritual dynamic power which can be possessed by those who are advanced in spiritual consciousness, though all do not care to possess or, possessing, to use it and this power is greater than any other and more effective. It was this force which, as soon as he attained to it, he used at first only in a limited field of personal work, but afterwards in a constant action upon the world forces."[1]
0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
16 January 1927
I think I told you about our five houses; four of them are joined in
--
16 February 1927
It is true that for a long time I have not slept in the usual
--
3 July 1927
In this letter I am sending you a few photographs of the Ashram
--
25 August 1929
I shall not endeavour to reply to your opinion on the "conversations" although there are certain points which you do not seem
--
These fifteen "conversations" are published in Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931,
CWM, Vol. 3, pp. 1 - 120.
--
21 October 1929
The Ashram is becoming a more and more interesting institution. We have now acquired our twenty-first house; the number
--
23 August 1930
I have also received the Grande Revue3 and I read the article you
--
A literary monthly published in France until 1939.
outside India (in America, I believe) and has become completely
--
4 August 1931
Just a word about your remark that having children is the only
--
28 September 1931
The things that are awaited... they alone can remedy the sorry
--
3 November 1931
After a very long time I was happy to receive your letter of
--
10 February 1933
Your last letter refers to current events and betrays some anxiety
--
23 August 1936
A small booklet is being published in Geneva, containing a talk
I gave in 1912, I think. It is a bit out-of-date, but I did not
want to dampen their enthusiasm. I had entitled it "The Central
--
24 April 1937
Speaking of recent events, you ask me "whether it was a dangerous bluff" or whether we "narrowly escaped disaster". To
--
22 October 1938
0.02 - II - The Home of the Guru, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
The Master, the Guru, set at rest the puzzled human mind by his illuminating answers, perhaps even more by his silent consciousness, so that it might be able to pursue unhampered the path of realisation of the Truth. Those ancient discourses answer the mind of man today even across the ages. They have rightly acquired as everything of the past does a certain sanctity. But sometimes that very reverence prevents men from properly evaluating, and living in, the present. This happens when the mind instead of seeking the Spirit looks at the form. For instance, it is not necessary for such discourses that they take place in forest-groves in order to be highly spiritual. Wherever the Master is, there is Light. And guru-griha the house of the Master can be his private dwelling place. So much was this feeling a part of Sri Aurobindo's nature and so particular was he to maintain the personal character of his work that during the first few years after 1923 he did not like his house to be called an 'Ashram', as the word had acquired the sense of a public institution to the modern mind. But there was no doubt that the flower of Divinity had blossomed in him; and disciples, like bees seeking honey, came to him. It is no exaggeration to say that these Evening Talks were to the small company of disciples what the Aranyakas were to the ancient seekers. Seeking the Light, they came to the dwelling place of their Guru, the greatest seer of the age, and found it their spiritual home the home of their parents, for the Mother, his companion in the great mission, had come. And these spiritual parents bestowed upon the disciples freely of their Light, their Consciousness, their Power and their Grace. The modern reader may find that the form of these discourses differs from those of the past but it was bound to be so for the simple reason that the times have changed and the problems that puzzle the modern mind are so different. Even though the disciples may be very imperfect representations of what he aimed at in them, still they are his creations. It is in order to repay, in however infinitesimal a degree, the debt which we owe to him that the effort is made to partake of the joy of his company the Evening Talks with a larger public.
***
0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Department during the 1930s and early 1940s.
Sin belongs to the world and not to yoga.
--
14 December 1931
At Cycle House a teakwood bench broke, bringing
--
9 June 1932
Four bats were found in the north end of the west
--
14 June 1932
During the spraying of solignum the mason got a jet of
--
15 June 1932
Series Two - To a Sadhak in the Building Department
--
25 June 1932
For the last few days, my mind has dwelt upon the scenes
--
Extract from the Mother's Prayers and Meditations, 18 June 1913.
It is good sometimes to look backwards for a confirmation of
--
27 June 1932
On the outside cover of a notebook used by X, there
--
1 July 1932
"Every moment all the unforeseen, the unexpected, the
--
18 July 1932
By the way, I have seen the painter sand-papering the salon table
--
20 July 1932
Prayers and Meditations, 11 January 1914.
Series Two - To a Sadhak in the Building Department
--
20 July 1932
I am weeping without knowing why.
--
Prayers and Meditations,: paragraph one, 29 November 1913; two, 7 January 1914;
four, 8 March 1914; five, 7 April 1914 and 18 April 1914.
But what was this darkness? I could not recognise myself
--
21 July 1932
"O Love, Divine Love, in a fecund silence I bow to
--
28 July 1932
Prayers and Meditations,: first phrases, 16 August 1913; last phrase, 17 August 1913.
Series Two - To a Sadhak in the Building Department
--
29 July 1932
It is always better not to show too much what I have written,
--
30 July 1932
"To Thee all the fervour of my adoration."7
--
31 July 1932
I thirst for Thy consciousness, O Sweet Mother, I become
--
2 August 1932
This evening when Y informed me that Z was ill, I exclaimed that she must have revolted against Mother. He
--
Prayers and Meditations, 29 January 1914.
which led to a subdued revolt in me and consequent
--
6 August 1932
There was lightness, mirth and joy in Your expressions
--
10 August 1932
Series Two - To a Sadhak in the Building Department
--
13 August 1932
Beloved Mother,
--
15 August 1932
Why do I do something in dream which I would not do
--
Prayers and Meditations, 19 June 1914.
No true and constant control is established in that part as yet.
--
16 August 1932
Which activity will most fully utilise all the energies?
--
20 August 1932
A reservation: Mother said this morning that it would
--
25 August 1932
Mother,
--
5 September 1932
Mother divine,
--
26 September 1932
It is better simply to be sincere than to be clever.
31 October 1932
To love the Divine is to be loved by Him.
2 November 1932
Because of the sudden rain we wanted to close the windows and
--
9 November 1932
Sweet Mother,
--
3 December 1932
Sweet Mother,
--
9 December 1932
If you try to hide something from the Divine, you are sure to fall
--
10 December 1932
Prayers and Meditations, 15 June 1914.
Joy lies in having absolute trust in the Divine.
2 January 1933
Why, when you get into trouble, do you no longer ask for the
--
16 January 1933
Sweet Mother,
--
26 March 1933
Series Two - To a Sadhak in the Building Department
--
5 April 1933
Because others are mean is no reason to be mean yourself.
24 April 1933
Sweet Mother,
--
9 June 1933
We want to be faithful workers for the Great Victory.
26 June 1933
On the first of the month, the sadhaks received from the Ashram stores the material
--
6 July 1933
Sweet Mother,
--
12 September 1933
Series Two - To a Sadhak in the Building Department
--
13 September 1933
(About constructing a braced frame to support a swinging sieve)
--
19 September 1933
O Mother divine,
--
22 September 1933
Sweet Mother,
--
30 October 1933
Series Two - To a Sadhak in the Building Department
--
3 November 1933
Sweet Mother,
--
13 November 1933
Important - Aroumé (the Kitchen)
--
5 December 1933
(The sadhak outlined his work-schedule.) All this leaves
--
12 December 1933
Sweet Mother,
--
9 February 1934
"Attila, King of the Huns in 434, devastated the cities of
--
11 February 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
13 February 1934
(The sadhak recounted his conversation with Mr. Z, a
--
27 March 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
2 April 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
16 April 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
20 April 1934
It seems that the notice about the holidays has been circulated
--
4 May 1934
Z has asked whether we could give double pay for the extra
--
4 May 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
5 June 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
7 June 1934
O Sweet Mother,
--
3 July 1934
Sleep well and rest yourself beneath the protective shade of my
--
11 July 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
22 August 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
20 September 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
24 October 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
November 1934
O Sweet Mother,
--
15 December 1934
Series Two - To a Sadhak in the Building Department
--
25 December 1934
Sweet Mother,
--
12 January 1935
Sweet Mother,
--
26 February 1935
(The sadhak suffered a headache after contact with a
--
3 May 1935
(A fellow-worker violated the established work-procedure.) When I saw Y coming out of the workshop I was
--
15 May 1935
Sweet Mother,
--
23 May 1935
Sweet Mother,
--
6 June 1935
Sweet Mother,
--
16 July 1935
(The sadhak refused to remove some nails in the wall
--
17 July 1935
Sweet Mother,
--
18 July 1935
Sweet Mother,
--
20 July 1935
When someone makes a remark, why does Sweet Mother
--
1 September 1936
In the case of the Arogya House cupboard, when Y told
--
11 December 1936
O Sweet Mother,
--
1 April 1936
Prayers and Meditations, 7 March 1914. The sadhak has substituted "my" for "our".
X has just written that he has recognised his mistake in having
--
23 September 1936
Perhaps Sweet Mother is displeased with me about something? I have no peace.
--
8 July 1937
Sweet Mother,
--
19 October 1938
Sweet Mother,
--
6 December 1938
Sweet Mother,
--
March 1939
O Sweet Mother,
--
10 October 1939
A year of silence and expectation... let us find, O Lord, our entire
--
5 March 1940
I am happy that you have seen the light, but it doesn't surprise
--
5 June 1940
It is very good, my child; I was quite sure that it would end this
--
15 October 1940
0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
After Sri Aurobindo had come to Pondicherry from Chandernagore, he entered upon an intense period of Sadhana and for a few months he refused to receive anyone. After a time he used to sit down to talk in the evening and on some days tried automatic writing. Yogic Sadhan, a small book, was the result. In 1913 Sri Aurobindo moved to Rue Franois Martin No. 41 where he used to receive visitors at fixed times. This was generally in the morning between 9 and 10.30.
But, over and above newcomers, some local people and the few inmates of the house used to have informal talks with Sri Aurobindo in the evening. In the beginning the inmates used to go out for playing football, and during their absence known local individuals would come in and wait for Sri Aurobindo. Afterwards regular meditations began at about 4 p.m. in which practically all the inmates participated. After the meditation all of the members and those who were permitted shared in the evening sitting. This was a very informal gathering depending entirely upon Sri Aurobindo's leisure.
When Sri Aurobindo and the Mother moved to No. 9 Rue de la Marine in 1922 the same routine of informal evening sittings after meditation continued. I came to Pondicherry for Sadhana in the beginning of 1923. I kept notes of the important talks I had with the four or five disciples who were already there. Besides, I used to take detailed notes of the Evening Talks which we all had with the Master. They were not intended by him to be noted down. I took them down because of the importance I felt about everything connected with him, no matter how insignificant to the outer view. I also felt that everything he did would acquire for those who would come to know his mission a very great significance.
As years passed the evening sittings went on changing their time and often those disciples who came from outside for a temporary stay for Sadhana were allowed to join them. And, as the number of sadhaks practising the Yoga increased, the evening sittings also became more full, and the small verandah upstairs in the main building was found insufficient. Members of the household would gather every day at the fixed time with some sense of expectancy and start chatting in low tones. Sri Aurobindo used to come last and it was after his coming that the session would really commence.
--
From 1918 to 1922, we gathered at No. 41, Rue Franois Martin, called the Guest House, upstairs, on a broad verandah into which four rooms opened and whose main piece of furniture was a small table 3' x 1' covered with a blue cotton cloth. That is where Sri Aurobindo used to sit in a hard wooden chair behind the table with a few chairs in front for the visitors or for the disciples.
From 1922 to 1926, No. 9, Rue de la Marine, where he and the Mother had shifted, was the place where the sittings were held. There, also upstairs, was a less broad verandah than at the Guest House, a little bigger table in front of the central door out of three, and a broad Japanese chair, the table covered with a better cloth than the one in the Guest House, a small flower vase, an ash-tray, a block calendar indicating the date and an ordinary time-piece, and a number of chairs in front in a line. The evening sittings used to be after meditation at 4 or 4.30 p.m. After 24 November 1926, the sittings began to get later and later, till the limit of 1 o'clock at night was reached. Then the curtain fell. Sri Aurobindo retired completely after December 1926, and the evening sittings came to a close.
On 8 February 1927, Sri Aurobindo and the Mother moved to No. 28, Rue Franois Martin, a house on the north-east of the same block as No. 9, Rue de la Marine.
Then, on 23 November 1938, I got up at 2 o'clock to prepare hot water for the Mother's early bath because the 24th was Darshan day. Between 2.20 and 2.30 the Mother rang the bell. I ran up the staircase to be told about an accident that had happened to Sri Aurobindo's thigh and to be asked to fetch the doctor. This accident brought about a change in his complete retirement, and rendered him available to those who had to attend on him. This opened out a long period of 12 years during which his retirement was modified owing to circumstances, inner and outer, that made it possible for him to have direct physical contacts with the world outside.
The long period of the Second World War with all its vicissitudes passed through these years. It was a priceless experience to see how he devoted his energies to the task of saving humanity from the threatened reign of Nazism. It was a practical lesson of solid work done for humanity without any thought of return or reward, without even letting humanity know what he was doing for it! Thus he lived the Divine and showed us how the Divine cares for the world, how He comes down and works for man. I shall never forget how he who was at one time in his own words "not merely a non-co-operator but an enemy of British Imperialism" bestowed such anxious care on the health of Churchill, listening carefully to the health-bulletins! It was the work of the Divine, it was the Divine's work for the world.
--
[1] Sri Aurobindo and His Ashram, 1985, p. 22.
[2]Ibid.
0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
10 May 1932
Series Three - To "My little smile"
--
1 August 1932
Dear Mother,
--
28 August 1932
Mother,
--
22 November 1932
Dear Mother,
--
23 November 1932
Series Three - To "My little smile"
--
26 November 1932
Dear Mother,
--
28 November 1932
Mother,
--
5 December 1932
Mother,
--
7 December 1932
Mother,
--
9 December 1932
Mother,
--
11 December 1932
Dear Mother,
--
12 December 1932
Dear Mother,
--
16 December 1932
Dear Mother,
--
18 December 1932
Dear Mother,
--
20 December 1932
Dear Mother,
--
25 December 1932
Dear Mother,
--
27 December 1932
Dear Mother,
--
28 December 1932
Dear Mother,
--
28 December 1932
Dear Mother,
--
29 December 1932
Series Three - To "My little smile"
--
5 January 1933
Dear Mother,
--
6 January 1933
Dear Mother,
--
7 January 1933
Dear Mother,
--
9 January 1933
Dear Mother,
--
11 January 1933
Dear Mother,
--
13 January 1933
Dear Mother,
--
14 January 1933
Mother, I always write to You about the same things:
--
25 January 1933
My dear Mother,
--
27 January 1933
My dear Mother,
--
13 February 1933
To pray with the body: to do one's work as an offering to the Divine. The Mother has
--
14 February 1933
Dear Mother,
--
27 February 1933
Did you notice the date today - 3.3.33?
--
Eleven years ago, in 1922, in the month of February, it was possible to write 2.2.22 and eleven years from now, in the month
of April, it will be possible to write 4.4.44, and so on. It is
--
3 March 1933
My dear Mother,
--
6 March 1933
I am very happy when I wear your saris, but I also wish to keep
--
9 March 1933
My dear Mother,
--
23 March 1933
The Mother's name for a yellow-orange Sunflower (Helianthus).
--
6 April 1933
My dear Mother,
--
13 April 1933
My dear Mother,
--
14 April 1933
Emile Coué (1857 - 1926), French doctor of Nancy who developed a system of cure
by auto-suggestion (Couéism).
--
10 June 1933
My dear Mother,
--
11 June 1933
My dear Mother,
--
21 June 1933
My dear Mother,
--
26 June 1933
Mother,
--
27 June 1933
Series Three - To "My little smile"
--
26 July 1933
My dear Mother,
--
31 July 1933
My dear Mother,
--
15 August 1933
My dear Mother,
--
22 August 1933
My dear Mother,
--
24 August 1933
Series Three - To "My little smile"
--
1 September 1933
My dear Mother,
--
16 October 1933
My dear Mother,
--
13 November 1933
Mother,
--
25 November 1933
My dear Mother,
--
26 November 1933
Poor little X has become very sad... Are you so serious with her?
27 November 1933
Mother,
--
28 November 1933
Mother,
--
12 December 1933
Mother,
--
16 December 1933
My dear Mother,
--
18 December 1933
"Good day", the customary French greeting.
--
19 December 1933
My dear Mother,
--
23 December 1933
Mother,
--
29 December 1933
Mother,
--
3 January 1934
My dear Mother,
--
11 January 1934
I shall always be with you, my dear little child, in the struggle
--
13 January 1934
Mother,
--
18 January 1934
My dear little child, why were you weeping so much this morning at Pranam? I was so sorry I could not comfort you. Won't you
--
24 January 1934
Series Three - To "My little smile"
--
26 January 1934
Mother,
--
29 January 1934
Mother,
--
30 January 1934
Mother,
--
31 January 1934
Mother,
--
1 February 1934
Mother,
--
2 February 1934
My beloved Mother,
--
3 February 1934
Mother,
--
27 February 1934
No, my dear child, I am sure I didn't tell you that you wanted
--
7 July 1934
My dear child, this is certainly a most unexpected way of interpreting this vision. I hadn't given it that meaning at all. The
--
11 July 1934
Mother,
--
6 September 1934
Mother,
--
silver dragons, for 21 February 1935 - if You ask someone to do the drawing. Because the green cloth and the
gold and silver thread are all ready.
--
7 September 1934
You are my little child and you will always be my little child -
--
8 September 1934
Mother,
--
18 June 1935
My dear little smile,
--
10 July 1935
My dear little smile,
--
8 August 1935
Series Three - To "My little smile"
--
10 December 1935
Mother,
--
25 July 1936
Mother,
--
30 July 1936
Mother,
--
30 August 1936
The period around August 15, Sri Aurobindo's birthday.
--
31 August 1936
My little "Eternal Smile"
--
6 September 1936
My child,
--
6 September 1936
Bonne Fête!
--
6 January 1963
0.04 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
bullocks and carts during the 1930s.1
Special new ropes for the bullocks have been prepared
--
8 May 1932
I beg to submit some facts for your gracious consideration. The weakest and smallest of the bullocks used by
--
11 May 1932
This correspondence was written entirely in English.
--
13 July 1932
The coolie did not come last night. He simply put the
--
15 July 1932
No wonder that Ojas2 gave some trouble. These bullocks are
--
3 September 1932
A bullock.
--
14 September 1932
It seems to me that, at least for a time, it would be better not to
--
22 September 1932
I think that Chakki work3 is very disgusting for the bullocks;
--
11 January 1933
Saturday the 14th is cattle festival day. Generally in all
--
12 January 1933
Is not 19 trips too much for the bullocks? It seems to me that
they are not getting much rest.
8 June 1933
What is this? If the cart-man made a mistake or misbehaved
--
7 August 1933
Milling work.
--
26 August 1933
I am sorry to submit to Thee the following about X. For
--
18 November 1933
I find Tej5 very much reduced. He is certainly ill and needs some
--
1 February 1934
I thought there would be no objection from the Municipality or others to fixing rings on foot-path walls to tie
--
10 March 1934
The boy X who was working in the Building Department
--
2 April 1934
0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
14 March 1932
When you have a desire you are governed by the thing you
--
22 August 1932
My dear Mother,
--
2 April 1933
O Mother,
--
18 December 1933
Dearest Mother,
--
6 March 1934
Mother, O Mother,
--
9 March 1934
My little mother,
--
15 March 1934
My mother,
--
15 March 1934
My little mother,
--
16 March 1934
My little mother,
--
17 March 1934
My dear mother,
--
29 March 1934
Sweet mother,
--
30 March 1934
My dear little child,
--
6 April 1934
My sweet mother,
--
9 April 1934
My dear child,
--
12 April 1934
Dear little child,
--
16 April 1934
Mother,
--
17 April 1934
Series Five - To a Child
--
21 April 1934
My child, my child, why this great sadness? Is it because someone to whom you had given your friendship has withdrawn for
--
28 April 1934
Mother,
--
30 April 1934
My sweet mother,
--
2 May 1934
My sweet mother,
--
4 May 1934
My dear child,
--
9 May 1934
Series Five - To a Child
--
14 May 1934
You see, my child, the unfortunate thing is that you are too preoccupied with yourself. At your age I was exclusively occupied
--
15 May 1934
My dear little child,
--
21 May 1934
My dear child,
--
22 May 1934
My dear child,
--
24 May 1934
My dear child,
--
25 May 1934
My dear little child,
--
2 June 1934
My dear child,
--
10 June 1934
My sweet mother,
--
12 June 1934
Mother,
--
23 June 1934
Yes, my dear child,
--
25 July 1934
My dear mother,
--
11 August 1934
Series Five - To a Child
--
16 August 1934
My dear mother,
--
21 August 1934
My dear little child,
--
21 August 1934
My dear mother,
--
30 August 1934
Mother,
--
1 September 1934
My dear child,
--
September 1934
My dear mother,
--
7 September 1934
My dear mother,
--
11 September 1934
Dearest mother,
--
20 September 1934
My dear child,
--
23 September 1934
My dear little child,
--
25 September 1934
My dear mother,
--
3 October 1934
My little mother,
--
25 October 1934
My little mother,
--
1 November 1934
My dearest mother,
--
2 November 1934
My dear little mother,
--
5 December 1934
Dearest mother,
--
22 December 1934
My dear mother,
--
1 February 1935
My dear child,
--
25 February 1935
My sweet mother,
--
27 February 1935
My dear child,
--
6 March 1935
My sweet mother,
--
16 March 1935
My dear mother,
--
23 March 1935
Sweet mother,
--
12 June 1935
My sweet mother,
--
4 August 1935
Series Five - To a Child
--
6 September 1935
My sweet mother,
--
16 December 1936
Sweet mother,
--
26 July 1937
My dear mother,
--
28 July 1937
My sweet mother,
--
28 August 1937
The moon is the symbol of the spiritual light, one in its origin,
--
9 September 1937
What I meant yesterday is that all people very sensitive are
--
13 September 1937
My dear child,
--
15 May 1938
My sweet mother,
--
29 May 1938
My sweet mother,
--
28 June 1938
Mother,
--
10 July 1938
My sweet mother,
--
17 July 1938
You have my full consent to write poetry, and Sri Aurobindo
--
20 July 1938
My sweet mother,
--
30 August 1938
(In October 1938, at the age of eighteen, the sadhak left
the Ashram for a period of eight years. The following
--
30 March 1939
My dear child,
--
11 January 1940
Series Five - To a Child
--
10 April 1942
(In April 1946, the sadhak returned to the Ashram,
where he has remained ever since. The following letters
--
4 June 1946
My sweet mother,
--
29 June 1946
My sweet mother,
--
25 September 1947
Be sincere, always sincere, more and more sincere.
--
26 January 1950
The Mother underlined the words "all will be well" and wrote beside them: "This is
--
12 December 1953
Sweet Mother,
--
23 March 1954
My dear child,
--
26 January 1956
(The following letters are undated. Most were written
between 1932 and 1938 during the sadhak's first stay in
the Ashram.)
0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
chronologically. The replies here were written between 1933 and 1949 - most of them
between 1933 and 1935.
I believe a day will come when the Divine will be seen
0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
during the 1930s and then served from 1938 to 1950 as one of
Sri Aurobindo's personal attendants.1
--
8 July 1935
There is an old Hindu belief that one should not lie down
--
24 March 1936
This correspondence was written entirely in English.
--
27 March 1936
Has X spoken to you about some influence of Saturn he
--
14 September 1936
I know that the work I get nowadays is often very slight.
--
5 December 1936
I am getting tired of taking and taking, and giving nothing in return. It is almost indecent. But, then, I do not
--
3 January 1937
Series Seven - To a Sadhak
--
13 November 1937
What a letter you have written to Y, Mother! You will
--
4 May 1938
Eternal Mother,
--
4 July 1938
Z has told me that you have received complaints against
--
9 October 1938
(In his notebook the sadhak drew a simple pencil sketch
--
14 October 1938
Has the psychic flame any correspondence to the Vedic
--
20 October 1938
Series Seven - To a Sadhak
--
22 October 1938
Life of my life, I also want to come to you; for, in your
--
25 October 1938
How shall I ever repay you for your exquisite act of
--
28 October 1938
I am your child first and last and this work has no other
--
31 October 1938
On my last birthday, your parting words to me were:
--
4 November 1938
Dear, dear, dear Mother,
--
6 November 1938
You send me your love and blessings every day of late,
--
9 November 1938
I know your love and blessings are always with me and
--
9 July 1939
Mataji,
--
16 July 1939
My dear child,
--
17 July 1939
There happen to be bad sons now and then, but a bad
--
27 July 1939
I know you mean well, but to be good, truly good, may
--
28 July 1939
(The sadhak received a jar of pickles from the Mother.)
--
6 August 1939
Dear, dear, dear Mother,
--
8 August 1939
O Devi, O Mother!
--
10 August 1939
Will you kindly tell me, dear Mother, if you love me
--
12 August 1939
Dear Mother,
--
13 August 1939
Series Seven - To a Sadhak
--
17 August 1939
Your love for me is my true refuge and sole strength.
--
19 August 1939
are always with you.
--
20 August 1939
Dearest Mama,
--
24 August 1939
You were asking me this morning what was the matter
--
27 August 1939
Life of my life! My own sweetest Mama!
--
28 August 1939
Let divine love be your goal.
--
9 September 1939
My dear loving Mother,
--
19 October 1939
Beloved!
--
28 October 1939
Dear Mother,
--
29 March 1940
Series Seven - To a Sadhak
--
29 June 1940
Your answer to my letter of July 22, which you kindly
--
25 July 1940
My dear child,
--
9 September 1941
My dear child,
--
9 September 1942
My dear child, here is the programme for this year: Unify your
--
9 September 1943
The Divine's Grace is there - open your door and welcome it.
--
9 September 1944
0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
9 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
10 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
10 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
12 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
14 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
17 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
19 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
21 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
22 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
25 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
29 September 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
5 October 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
12 October 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, SABCL, Vol. 19, p. 906.
This is why the first thing required when one wants to do
--
15 October 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
20 October 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
2 November 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
2 November 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
4 November 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
5 November 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
7 November 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
15 November 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
27 November 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
28 November 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
15 December 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
SABCL, Vol. 19, p. 921.
On 29 February 1956 there took place, in the Mother's words, "the manifestation of the Supramental upon earth"; "Then the supramental Light and Force and
Consciousness rushed down upon earth in an uninterrupted flow."
--
18 December 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
5 February 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
23 April 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
30 May 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
20 June 1960
The Mother
0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
23 May 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
1 June 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
1 June 1960
My dear child, I have just read your good letter. Fear nothing:
--
5 June 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
13 June 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
13 June 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
3 July 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
3 July 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
16 July 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
16 July 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
28 July 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
28 July 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
31 July 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
12 August 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
26 September 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
26 September 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
17 October 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
17 October 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
29 October 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
29 October 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
12 November 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
26 November 1960
Series Nine - To a Young Teacher
--
26 November 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
26 April 1961
Sweet Mother,
In the New Year Message of 1961 You say: "This
wonderful world of delight waiting at our gates for our
--
26 April 1961
Sweet Mother,
--
26 April 1961
Sweet Mother,
--
26 April 1961
Sweet Mother,
--
2 June 1961
Series Nine - To a Young Teacher
--
June 1961
Sweet Mother,
--
27 May 1963
01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
it cannot be said that Aurobindo shows any organic adaptation to music and melody. His thought is profound; his technical devices are commendable; but the music that enchants or disturbs is not there. Aurobindo is not another Tagore or Iqbal, or even Sarojini Naidu."The Times Literary Supplement, July 8, 1944.
***
01.09 - William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The Times Literary Supplement, January 15, 1949
***
0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
13 October 1954
Sweet Mother,
--
26 January 1961
Sweet Mother,
--
4 July 1961
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
12 July 1961
(Regarding The Lost Footsteps by Silviu Craciunas) This
--
14 July 1961
(Regarding the Mother's message of March 1961 to the
captains; in it she asks them to "be the elite") We are very
--
15 July 1961
Sweet Mother,
--
19 July 1961
Sweet Mother,
--
1 August 1961
Sweet Mother,
--
6 August 1961
On the first of each month, the sadhaks received "Prosperity" - their basic material
--
13 August 1961
Sweet Mother,
--
3 September 1961
Sweet Mother,
--
19 September 1961
Sweet Mother,
--
27 September 1961
Sweet Mother,
--
4 October 1961
Sweet Mother,
--
8 October 1961
I would like you to look attentively into yourself and try to
--
16 October 1961
Sweet Mother,
--
16 October 1961
(After seeing the Mother on Lakshmi Puja Day) I await
--
23 October 1961
Sweet Mother,
--
4 November 1961
Sweet Mother,
--
6 November 1961
Sweet Mother,
--
14 November 1961
Sweet Mother,
--
20 November 1961
Sweet Mother,
--
2 December 1961
Sweet Mother,
--
21 January 1962
Sweet Mother,
--
6 February 1962
Sweet Mother,
--
6 March 1962
Sweet Mother,
--
2 September 1962
Sweet Mother,
--
20 September 1962
Sweet Mother,
--
27 September 1962
Sweet Mother,
--
29 September 1962
A little sincere and regular practice is worth more than a lot of
--
2 October 1962
Sweet Mother,
--
15 October 1962
Sweet Mother,
--
19 October 1962
(Regarding a threat by China to occupy disputed borderland in northern Kashmir and northeastern India)
--
24 October 1962
(Regarding a prayer for Kali Puja Day)
--
26 October 1962
Sweet Mother,
--
18 November 1962
(Regarding the captain's estimate of someone)
--
5 January 1963
(Regarding a friend)
--
27 January 1963
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
31 January 1963
(Regarding a bad dream)
--
19 March 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
12 April 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
4 May 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
10 May 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
11 May 1963
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
13 May 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
15 May 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
23 May 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
31 May 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
4 June 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
7 June 1963
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
10 June 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
12 June 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
25 June 1963
(On reading novels)
--
27 June 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
28 June 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
30 June 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
3 July 1963
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
4 July 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
5 July 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
6 July 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
7 July 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
8 July 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
11 July 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
15 July 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
17 July 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
21 July 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
24 July 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
27 July 1963
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
11 August 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
12 August 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
18 August 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
19 August 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
22 August 1963
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
27 August 1963
(Regarding someone's observations on the captain's
--
12 September 1963
(Regarding X, who related her misfortunes to the captain, blaming herself for all her troubles) To console her,
--
17 September 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
21 September 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
22 September 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
24 September 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
26 September 1963
The annual cultural programme.
--
29 September 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
13 October 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
14 October 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
12 November 1963
(Written by the Mother at the beginning of a notebook
--
27 November 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
27 December 1963
Sweet Mother,
--
2 January 1964
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
3 January 1964
I have kept your notebook in the hope of finding time to read and
--
17 February 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
29 April 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
6 May 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
7 May 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
13 May 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
13 May 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
20 May 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
27 May 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
3 June 1964
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
10 June 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
17 June 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
24 June 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
1 July 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
8 July 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
15 July 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
22 July 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
29 July 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
5 August 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
12 August 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
19 August 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
26 August 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
2 September 1964
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
9 September 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
16 September 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
23 September 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
30 September 1964
Japa: continuous repetition of a mantra.
--
7 October 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
14 October 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
27 October 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
28 October 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
4 November 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
11 November 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
18 November 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
25 November 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
2 December 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
9 December 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
16 December 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
23 December 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
Happy New Year for 1965.
30 December 1964
Sweet Mother,
--
5 January 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
near? What must we do during 1965 to prepare ourselves
to recognise it and receive it?
--
13 January 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
21 January 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
17 February 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
24 February 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
3 March 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
10 March 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
17 March 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
24 March 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
31 March 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
7 April 1965
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
14 April 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
21 April 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931, CWM, Vol. 3, p. 128.
condition at present? When will she emerge from this
--
28 April 1965
Sweet Mother,
Why did Sri Aurobindo advise India's leaders to accept the Cripps Proposal in 1942, when He knew fully
well that they would not?21
--
5 May 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931, CWM, Vol. 3, p. 128.
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
12 May 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
19 May 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
26 May 1965
Sweet Mother,
The descent of the Supermind, which You announced on the 29th of February 1956, is still only
"something one hears about" for most people here.
--
2 June 1965
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
9 June 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
23 June 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931, CWM, Vol. 3, p. 133.
It is best for each person to find his own path, but for this
--
30 June 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
7 July 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
14 July 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
21 July 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
28 July 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
11 August 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
25 August 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
1 September 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
8 September 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
29 September 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
6 October 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
13 October 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
20 October 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
27 October 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
3 November 1965
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
10 November 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
17 November 1965
Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931, CWM, Vol. 3, p. 79.
Sweet Mother,
--
1 December 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
22 December 1965
Sweet Mother,
--
5 January 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
12 January 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
19 January 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
2 February 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
9 February 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
16 February 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
2 March 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
23 March 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
30 March 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
13 April 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
19 April 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
11 May 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
18 May 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
25 May 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
1 June 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
6 July 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
13 July 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
20 July 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
27 July 1966
(Regarding an invitation to the captain to follow a course
--
3 August 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
4 August 1966
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
22 August 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
23 August 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
7 September 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
14 September 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
8 October 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
12 October 1966
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
26 October 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
2 November 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
30 November 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
7 December 1966
Series Ten - To a Young Captain
--
14 December 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
21 December 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
28 December 1966
Sweet Mother,
--
1 February 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
8 February 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
15 February 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
22 March 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
12 April 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
19 April 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
26 April 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
21 June 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
year of complete realisation." (Letter of 2 February 1934)
The Mother replied to this question orally; she was speaking to someone other than
--
15 July 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
19 July 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
20 September 1967
Sweet Mother,
--
16 October 1967
16 October 1967 - 25 July 1970
After all these years I have found the forgotten notebook, and I
--
25 July 1970
Sweet Mother,
--
5 August 1970
Sweet Mother,
--
7 November 1970
Sweet Mother,
--
14 November 1970
Sweet Mother,
--
28 November 1970
01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The year 1949 has just celebrated the 200th anniversary of the birth of the great force of light that was Goethe. We too remember him on the occasion, and will try to present in a few words, as we see it, the fundamental experience, the major Intuition that stirred this human soul, the lesson he brought to mankind. Goe the was a great poet. He showed how a language, perhaps least poetical by nature, can be moulded to embody the great beauty of great poetry. He made the German language sing, even as the sun's ray made the stone of Memnon sing when falling upon it. Goe the was a man of consummate culture. Truly and almost literally it could be said of him that nothing human he considered foreign to his inquiring mind. And Goe the was a man of great wisdom. His observation and judgment on thingsno matter to whatever realm they belonghave an arresting appropriateness, a happy and revealing insight. But above all, he was an aspiring soulaspiring to know and be in touch with the hidden Divinity in man and the world.
Goe the and the Problem of Evil
0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
11 October 1966
In 1958 the Mother said, "If things go on advancing at
this speed, it seems more than possible, almost evident,
--
announcement: The supramental consciousness will enter a phase of realising power in 1967."1
Have things advanced at the required speed?
--
2 January 1967
May I try to make my nights conscious? I pray for
--
Questions and Answers 1957 - 1958, CWM, Vol. 9, p. 315.
2) When you wake up, do not make any sudden
--
18 January 1967
In the human being, is the psychic being the entire soul
--
1 February 1967
As soon as I meet or see certain people, certain lower
--
this volume, the last paragraph of her reply of 20 September 1969.
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
18 February 1967
You have said: "The Divine is with you according to
--
25 February 1967
"The Dawn that does not pass away"3 - what spiritual
--
6 March 1967
The Mother, Prayers and Meditations, 24 August 1914.
This is how I understand the Purusha:
--
10 March 1967
My body is very weak and full of unconsciousness and
--
18 March 1967
"To be aware of the consciousness of the soul" - is this
--
25 March 1967
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
7 April 1967
Looking at the present state of the world, we can say
--
12 April 1967
Although there is a certain charm and poetry in the
--
in 1926.
17 April 1967
The Lord told You: "One day thou wilt be my head but
--
22 April 1967
When I want to be closer to You, I see that I must overcome my ego. But when I think of overcoming my ego,
--
1 May 1967
How can I be Your good child?
--
5 May 1967
When I am able to offer You money or some object, it
--
The Mother, Prayers and Meditations, 17 May 1914.
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
10 May 1967
How can I get rid of the habit of feeling that I own the
--
16 May 1967
Sometimes I think that the Agni You have kindled in me
--
19 May 1967
Is it possible to make my hands conscious so that they
--
29 May 1967
I want to overcome a difficulty: it is that when I perceive
--
1 June 1967
Please tell me how I can get rid of the past, which clings
--
14 June 1967
One morning as I was reading Your book Prayers and
--
24 June 1967
Your hands are open to give everything, but I can only
--
6 July 1967
I have begun to see that both the personal effort of the
--
13 July 1967
To establish the reign of the Divine on earth, who is
--
20 July 1967
May I know whether it is true that after death a dead
--
30 July 1967
I asked myself, "How can one express the inexpressible?" The reply came, "By living it, by becoming it, by
--
7 August 1967
One thing escapes my understanding: how can You find
--
12 August 1967
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
22 August 1967
From what I understand, You said that the psychic beings
--
24 August 1967
How can one use shadow to realise the Light?
--
4 September 1967
It is said that there are certain methods in the Tantras
--
20 September 1967
In the message for the radio You substituted the word
--
25 September 1967
"O India, land of light and spiritual knowledge! Wake up to your true mission in the
--
India Radio, Pondicherry, 23 September 1967. Words of the Mother - I, CWM, Vol. 13,
p. 367.
--
30 September 1967
You have taught me the importance of awakening the
--
21 October 1967
I have heard about the aspiration to be simply what You
--
26 October 1967
Two extremely rich men who claim to be very religious
--
8 November 1967
Which is swifter for transformation: Divine Love or
--
11 November 1967
By Your Grace, my body is now collaborating to get rid
--
29 November 1967
Which came first in the manifestation, the god or the
--
2 December 1967
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
4 December 1967
The fragrance of the flowers given by the Mother is often
--
15 December 1967
I have forgotten the Divine for so long in this life and in
--
19 December 1967
Can one's aspiration for the Divine have the required
--
23 December 1967
You put something into Your words which enables us to
--
27 December 1967
I think that always, at every moment, someone or other
--
3 January 1968
How is it that ordinarily the richer one is (materially),
--
4 January 1968
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
6 January 1968
The disciples of the Ashram have a sure and easy way to
--
8 January 1968
The day before yesterday, as I was arranging my vase for
--
27 January 1968
A hibiscus gave me this experience.
--
27 January 1968
Is constant remembrance of the Divine the beginning of
--
29 January 1968
While speaking about the "Transcendent Mother" (and
--
5 February 1968
Last Monday You spoke to me about the Transcendent
--
9 February 1968
What is the difference between an emanation and a
--
11 March 1968
The path is long, very long, almost interminable.
--
16 March 1968
It seems to me that the very land of Auroville aspires. Is
--
21 March 1968
Today You have shown me the basic incompatibility between human law and the Truth. But this is a problem
--
28 March 1968
Can one say that all waste reflects a waste of consciousness?
--
2 April 1968
The Upanishad says that when one sleeps, one reaches
--
8 April 1968
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
16 April 1968
In the quotation chosen for tomorrow6 Sri Aurobindo
--
23 April 1968
When I thought of writing to You this morning about
--
13 May 1968
How can one hasten the day when the whole being will
--
20 May 1968
Even "good and innocent movements" are said to take
--
22 May 1968
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
27 May 1968
What is the most effective way to overcome the ego?
--
28 May 1968
To remain turned upwards and to live in the true consciousness - the two seem complementary to each other.
--
3 June 1968
Who should be put on guard to give the alert: "Be
--
5 June 1968
Savitri, Book VI, Canto 2.
--
12 June 1968
What is the origin of man's love for his own ignorance?
--
15 June 1968
Sri Aurobindo speaks of Savitri's firmness of purpose in
--
17 June 1968
Savitri says:
--
24 June 1968
Isn't the power of the Asuras as boundless as the power
--
26 June 1968
Can one say that total sincerity and the abolition of the
--
28 June 1968
In spiritual life, even to sit down is to fall back.
--
2 July 1968
Savitri, Book X, Canto 2.
--
8 July 1968
Can an individual achieve transformation even if the
--
9 July 1968
The Buddha said that Nirvana results in the cessation
--
26 July 1968
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
28 September 1968
In 1953 Mother said: "Whatever the way one follows,
whether it be the religious way, the philosophical way,
--
30 September 1968
How can one collaborate in the transformation?
--
7 October 1968
The Divine is the goal, the path and the one who treads
--
Questions and Answers 1953, CWM, Vol. 5, p. 82.
the long duration and difficulty of the creation if its goal is that
--
14 October 1968
One would like to have the fundamental realisation that
--
16 October 1968
Is immunity to the attack of adverse forces possible
--
18 October 1968
Is the Divine Love equal for all even in the manifestation?
--
22 October 1968
Series Eleven - To a Sadhak
--
24 October 1968
Does the subconscient go on recording during sleep?
--
26 October 1968
Aswapathy was very fortunate. For him,
--
1 November 1968
How can one keep what You give?
--
3 November 1968
Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga, SABCL, Vol. 20, p. 52.
--
5 November 1968
"A knowledge which became what it perceived,
--
7 November 1968
"A greater force than the earthly held his limbs,...
--
9 November 1968
Savitri, Book I, Canto 3.
--
11 November 1968
"A last high world was seen where all worlds meet;
--
15 November 1968
Through Krishna's Grace, Arjuna realised the cosmic
--
17 November 1968
"Our body's cells must hold the Immortal's flame."17
--
19 November 1968
Savitri, Book I, Canto 3.
--
21 November 1968
It seems to me, Mother, that the flame that calls and the
--
25 November 1968
Can one say, Mother, that perfect receptivity comes only
--
27 November 1968
"None can reach heaven who has not passed through
--
29 November 1968
"His failure is not failure whom God leads" 19
--
3 December 1968
"The one original transcendent Shakti, the Mother
--
5 December 1968
Savitri, Book III, Canto 4.
--
7 December 1968
The human pleasure of possessing is a perversion of
--
11 December 1968
"When we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving
--
13 December 1968
In order to be conscious of the constant Presence, is
--
17 December 1968
Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga, SABCL, Vol. 20, p. 103.
--
19 December 1968
"All things shall change in God's transfiguring hour."22
--
21 December 1968
The Upanishad says: "When That is known, all is
--
23 December 1968
Savitri, Book III, Canto 4.
--
25 December 1968
In fact, Mother, what is the yogi's attitude towards the
--
27 December 1968
Is the perception of the illusory appearance automatic
--
29 December 1968
Therefore, Mother, the transformation of the body is
--
31 December 1968
0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
23 July 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
28 August 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
9 September 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
25 September 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
6 October 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
13 October 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
5 November 1969
Blessings.
--
9 November 1969
Love of Nature is usually the sign of a pure and healthy being uncorrupted by modern civilisation. It is in the silence of a
--
13 November 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
16 November 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
29 November 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
1 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
9 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
11 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
13 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
21 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
25 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
30 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
13 January 1970
Sweet Mother,
--
14 January 1970
Sweet Mother,
--
1 February 1970
Sweet Mother,
--
5 February 1970
0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
8 July 1969
There is no one for whom it is impossible to realise the Divine.
--
22 July 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
23 July 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
1 August 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
11 August 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
22 August 1969
There is only one love, the Divine Love, eternal, universal, equal
--
6 September 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
14 September 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
20 September 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
20 October 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
28 October 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
8 November 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
16 November 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
8 December 1969
Series Thirteen - To a Student
--
13 December 1969
(Regarding accidents in sports at the Ashram)
--
22 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
23 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
25 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
29 December 1969
SABCL, Vol. 17, p. 1.
--
30 December 1969
Sweet Mother,
--
2 January 1970
The Mother's New Year Message of 1970.
Sweet Mother,
--
16 January 1970
Sweet Mother,
--
30 January 1970
Sweet Mother,
--
4 February 1970
Sweet Mother,
--
5 February 1970
0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
18 November 1971
Those who want to progress now have an exceptional chance,
--
20 November 1971
The purpose of individual existence is the joy of discovering the
--
22 November 1971
A victory won over the lower nature gives a deeper and more
--
24 November 1971
Sri Aurobindo has revealed to us a few of the marvels that the
--
27 November 1971
Each one has his ego and all the egos are at odds with one
--
3 December 1971
In the difficult hours of life, the imperative duty of each one is
--
4 December 1971
Supreme Lord, Infinite Wisdom,
--
5 December 1971
Series Fourteen - To a Sadhak
--
7 December 1971
Our human consciousness has windows that open upon the
--
8 December 1971
The ego was necessary to form the individual being. Its destruction is therefore difficult. There is a much better, though more
--
9 December 1971
For you, the best way to begin is to find your psychic being,
--
11 December 1971
The psychic being is the individual sheath of the Divine Presence.
--
11 December 1971
Communications from the psychic do not come in a mental
--
13 December 1971
The psychic is conscious of its progressive formation during successive lives upon earth, so it has the memory of the important
--
14 December 1971
Feeling alone in the midst of human beings is the sign that you
--
16 December 1971
There comes a moment when life becomes intolerable without
--
17 December 1971
One moment of conscious communion with the Divine can
--
18 December 1971
In silence lies the greatest receptivity. And in an immobile silence
--
19 December 1971
We shall have made a great leap towards realisation when we
--
20 December 1971
Total union and the perfect manifestation of the Divine are the
--
21 December 1971
To know why we live: discovery of the Divine and conscious
--
22 December 1971
Prayer
--
24 December 1971
The best thing we can do to express our gratitude is to overcome all egoism in ourselves and make a constant effort towards this transformation. Human egoism refuses to abdicate
--
25 December 1971
Human beings could be classified under four principal categories
--
26 December 1971
Do not live to be happy, live to serve the Divine, and the
--
28 December 1971
We are at a decisive hour in the history of the earth. It is preparing for the coming of the superman and because of this the old
--
29 December 1971
The result of the creation is a detailed multiplication of consciousness.
--
8 January 1972
In time and space no two human beings have the same consciousness, and the sum of all these consciousnesses is but a partial
--
9 January 1972
The first condition is not to have one's own personal interest as
--
11 January 1972
Series Fourteen - To a Sadhak
--
12 January 1972
In this way the more one spends the more one receives, and
--
13 January 1972
Sincerity, humility, perseverance and an insatiable thirst for
--
14 January 1972
When the body has learned the art of constantly progressing
--
16 January 1972
If the growth of consciousness were considered as the principal
--
18 January 1972
To learn constantly, not just intellectually but psychologically,
--
27 January 1972
Sri Aurobindo came upon earth to announce the manifestation
--
30 January 1972
The energies that human beings use for reproduction and that
--
31 January 1972
Series Fourteen - To a Sadhak
--
1 February 1972
To want what the Divine wants, in all sincerity, is the essential
--
4 February 1972
The first necessity for each one is his own transformation, and
--
5 February 1972
In the depths of our being, in the silence of contemplation, a
--
6 February 1972
Thus, the purpose and goal of life is not suffering and struggle
--
7 February 1972
When humanity was first created, the ego was the unifying
--
8 February 1972
The first thing one learns on the way is that the joy of giving is
--
9 February 1972
Human consciousness is so corrupted that men prefer the miseries of the ego and its ignorance to the luminous joy that comes
--
10 February 1972
Supreme Lord, teach us to be silent, that in the silence we may
--
11 February 1972
We want to be true servitors of the Divine.
--
14 February 1972
For those who want always to progress, there are three major
--
15 February 1972
What is commonly called faithfulness is a scrupulous compliance
--
17 February 1972
Life on earth is essentially a field for progress. But how brief life
--
19 February 1972
Supreme Lord, Perfection that we must become, Perfection that
--
23 February 1972
Grant that I may become conscious of Your Presence.
9 March 1972
Lord, we implore You, grant that nothing in us may reject Your
--
12 March 1972
Lord, give us the silence of Your contemplation, the silence rich
--
13 March 1972
Grant that our silence may be filled with Your Presence and that
--
14 March 1972
Grant that we may identify ourselves with Your Eternal Consciousness so that we may know truly what Immortality is.
16 March 1972
To prepare for immortality, the consciousness of the body must
--
17 March 1972
A fifteen-year-old girl asked: "What is Truth?"
--
18 March 1972
This truth that man has vainly sought to know will be the
--
19 March 1972
0 1951-09-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1951 Fri 21 September
September 21, 1951
mon doux Seigneur,
--
November 25, 1959
0 1952-08-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
August 2, 1952
Only when it is no longer necessary for my body to resemble the bodies of men in order to make them progress will it be free to be supramentalized.1
0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1954 Wed 25 August
August 25, 1954
The following text is an extract from a 'Wednesday Class,' when every Wednesday Mother would answer questions raised by the disciples and children at the Ashram Playground.
--
I think it was in 1946, Mother, because you told us so many things at that time.
Right.
--
W.W. Pearson, a friend of Rabindranath Tagore, who had come from Tagore's Ashram in 1923; Mother had met him with Tagore in 1916 in Japan.
***
0 1955-03-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1955 Sat 26 March
March 26, 1955
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, March 26, 1955
Mother, once more I come to ask you for Mahakalis1 intervention. After a period when everything seemed much better, I again awake to impossible mornings when I live badly, very badly, far from you, incapable of calling you and, whats more, of feeling your Presence or your help.
--
Such was our old, meaningless name (except for its Germanic root: 'hard bear') until a certain March 3, 1957, when Mother named us Sat-prem ('the one who loves truly').
***
0 1955-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1955 Mon 4 April
April 4, 1955
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, April 4, 1955
Mother, for more than a year now I have been near you and nothing, no really significant inner experience, no sign has come that allows me to feel I have progressed or merely to show me that I am on the right path. I cannot even say I am happy.
0 1955-06-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1955 Thu 9 June
June 9, 1955
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, June 9, 1955
Mother, I cannot say that it is a nostalgia for the outside world that is drawing me backwards nor some attachment to a personal form of life, nor even some vital desire seeking its own satisfaction. That old world no longer attracts me, and I do not see at all what I would do there. Yet something is standing in my way.
--
June 11, 1955
My dear child,
0 1955-09-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1955 Sat 3 September
September 3, 1955
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, September 3, 1955
Mother, it seems that for weeks I have been knocking against myself at every turn, as though I were in a prison, and I cannot get out of it. Mother, I need your Space, your Light, to get out of this walled-in night that is suffocating me.
0 1955-09-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1955 Thu 15 September
September 15, 1955
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, September 15, 1955
Mother suddenly everything seems to have crystallizedall the little revolts, the little tensions, the ill will and petty vital demandsforming a single block of open, determined resistance. I have become conscious that from the beginning of my sadhana, the mind has led the gamewith the psychic behind and has held me in leash, helped muzzle all contrary movements, but at no time, or only rarely, has the vital submitted or opened to the higher influence. The rare times when the vital participated, I felt a great progress. But now, I find myself in front of this solid mass that says No and is not at all convinced of what the mind has been imposing upon it for almost two years now.
--
September 3, 1955
0 1955-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1955 Wed 19 October
October 19, 1955
Note written by Mother in French.
--
September 15, 1955
0 1956-02-29 - First Supramental Manifestation - The Golden Hammer, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Wed 29 February
February 29, 1956
The following text was given by Mother in both French and English.
--
(During the common meditation on Wednesday the 29th February 1956)
This evening the Divine Presence, concrete and material, was there present amongst you. I had a form of living gold, bigger than the universe, and I was facing a huge and massive golden door which separated the world from the Divine.
0 1956-03-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Mon 19 March
March 19, 1956
Note written by Mother in French. At this period, Mother's back was already bent. This straightening of her back seems to be the first physiological effect of the 'Supramental Manifestation' of February 29, which is perhaps the reason why Mother noted down the experience under the name 'Agenda of the Supramental Action on Earth.' It was the first time Mother gave a title to what would become this fabulous document of 13 volumes. The experience took place during a 'translation class' when, twice a week, Mother would translate the works of Sri Aurobindo into French before a group of disciples.
--
On March 19 during the translation class the inner voice said:
Hold yourself straight
--
February 29, 1956
0 1956-03-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Tue 20 March
March 20, 1956
Note written by Mother in French.
0 1956-03-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Wed 21 March
March 21, 1956
Note written by Mother in French.
0 1956-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Wed 4 April
April 4, 1956
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, April 4, 1956
Mother, two months ago I had a clear mental perception of what was asked of me: to spend the rest of my life here. This is the source of my difficulties and of the inner hell I have been living through ever since. Each time I try to emerge, there is this image that rises up in me: your-whole-life and this casts me into a violent conflict. When I came here, I thought of staying for two or three years; for me the Ashram was a means of realization, not an end.
0 1956-04-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Fri 20 April
April 20, 1956
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, April 20, 1956
Sweet Mother,
0 1956-04-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Mon 23 April
April 23, 1956
Mother takes a passage from Prayers and Meditations of September 25, 1914:
The Lord hast willed, and Thou dost execute;
0 1956-04-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Tue 24 April
April 24, 1956
Original English.
0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Wed 2 May
May 2, 1956
(Extract from the Wednesday class)
--
Mother is referring to the darshan of April 24, 1956. Four times a year, for 'darshan,' visitors increasingly poured into the Ashram to pass one by one before Mother (and formerly, Sri Aurobindo) to receive her look.
***
0 1956-07-29, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Sun 29 July
July 29, 1956
Note written by Mother in French.
0 1956-08-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Fri 10 August
August 10, 1956
Note written by Mother in English.
--
In fact, following the 'Supramental Manifestation' of February 29, 1956, all of Mother's physical difficulties increased, as though all the obscurities in the physical consciousness were surging forth beneath the pressure of the new light. The same observation applies to the disciples who were around Mother and undoubtedly to the world as a whole. A strange 'mysterious acceleration' was beginning to take hold of the world.
***
0 1956-09-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Wed 12 September
September 12, 1956
This text was noted down by a disciple from memory. On the original manuscript submitted for her approval, Mother wrote, 'This account is quite correct,' and She signed the text. Words added or corrected by Mother are in italics.
0 1956-09-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Fri 14 September
September 14, 1956
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Hyderabad, September 14, 1956
Sweet Mother,
--
September 12, 1956
0 1956-10-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Sun 7 October
October 7, 1956
I cried towards the Light
--
September 14, 1956
0 1956-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Mon 8 October
October 8, 1956
(At about 6 a.m., before Mother appeared on the balcony)
0 1956-10-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Sun 28 October
October 28, 1956
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, October 28, 1956
Sweet Mother, my birthday is the day after tomorrow, the 30th. I come to place my inner situation before you so that you may help me take a decision.
0 1956-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Thu 22 November
November 22, 1956
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, November 22, 1956
Sweet Mother,
--
October 28, 1956
0 1956-12-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Wed 12 December
December 12, 1956
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, December 12, 1956
Mother, a letter from W. He is leaving Brazil and retiring from business for good.
--
November 22, 1956
0 1956-12-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1956 Wed 26 December
December 26, 1956
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, December 26, 1956
Mother, perhaps it would be good if I told you what is happening within me, as sincerely as I can:
--
December 12, 1956
0 1957-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Tue 1 January
January 1, 1957
1957
A power greater than that of Evil
--
December 26, 1956
0 1957-01-18, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Fri 18 January
January 18, 1957
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, January 18, 1957
Sweet Mother,
0 1957-03-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Sun 3 March
March 3, 1957
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
--
January 18, 1957
0 1957-04-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Tue 9 April
April 9, 1957
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, April 9, 1957
Mother,
--
April 11, 1957
My dear child,
0 1957-04-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Mon 22 April
April 22, 1957
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, April 22, 1957
Sweet Mother,
0 1957-07-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Wed 3 July
July 3, 1957
(Extract from the Wednesday class)
0 1957-07-18, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Thu 18 July
July 18, 1957
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, July 18, 1957
Sweet Mother,
0 1957-09-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Fri 27 September
September 27, 1957
(A child's question concerning a vision in which Mother had appeared to her in a luminous body)
0 1957-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Tue 8 October
October 8, 1957
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, October 8, 1957
Mother,
--
September 27, 1957
0 1957-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Thu 17 October
October 17, 1957
(On freedom)
0 1957-10-18, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Fri 18 October
October 18, 1957
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, October 18, 1957
Sweet Mother,
--
October 17, 1957
0 1957-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Tue 12 November
November 12, 1957
The integral yoga is made up of an uninterrupted series of tests that you must pass through without any advance notice, thereby forcing you to be always vigilant and attentive.
--
October 18, 1957
0 1957-11-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Wed 13 November
November 13, 1957
Widen yourself as far as the extreme bounds of the universe and beyond.
--
November 12, 1957
0 1957-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Fri 13 December
December 13, 1957
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, December 13, 1957
Sweet Mother, this is what is rising from my soul: I feel in me something unemployed, something seeking to express itself in life. I want to be like a knight, your knight, and go off in search of a treasure that I could bring back to you. The world has lost all sense of the wonderful, all beauty of Adventure, this quest known to the knights of the Middle Ages. It is this that calls so relentlessly within me, this need for a quest in the world and for a beautiful Adventure which at the same time would be an adventure of the soul. How I wish that the two things, inner and outer, be JOINED, that the joy of action, of the open road and the quest help the souls blossoming, that they be like a prayer of the soul expressed in life. The knights of the Middle Ages knew this. Perhaps it is all childish and absurd in the midst of this 20th century, but this is what I feel, this that is summoning me to leavenot anything base, not anything mediocre, only a need for something in me to be fulfilled. If only I could bring you back a beautiful treasure!
0 1957-12-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1957 Sat 21 December
December 21, 1957
The other day you told me that in order to know things, you plug into the subtle plane, and there it all unrolls as on a tape recorder. How does this work, exactly?
--
(Note written by Mother in connection with the conversation of December 21, 1957)
At the very top, a constant vision of the Supremes will.
--
December 13, 1957
0 1958-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Wed 1 January
January 1, 1958
(Extract from the Wednesday class)
--
(Message of January 1, 1958)
Sweet Mother, will you explain this years message?
--
During one of our classes (October 30, 1957), I spoke of the limitless abundance of Nature, this tireless Creatrice who takes the multitude of forms, mixes them together, separates them again and reforms them, again undoes them, again destroys them, in order to move on to ever new combinations. As I said, it is a huge cauldron. Things get churned up in it and somehow something emerges; if its defective, it is thrown back in and something else is taken out One form, two forms or a hundred forms make no difference to her, there are thousands upon thousands of formsand one year, a hundred years, a thousand years, millions of years, what difference does it make? Eternity lies before her! She quite obviously enjoys herself and is in no hurry. If you speak to her of pressing on or of rushing through some part of her work or other, her reply is always the same: But what for? Why? Arent you enjoying it?
The evening I told you these things, I totally identified myself with Nature and I entered into her play. And this movement of identification brought forth a response, a new kind of intimacy between Nature and myself, a long movement of drawing ever nearer which culminated in an experience that came on November 8.
0 1958-01-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Wed 22 January
January 22, 1958
It is an error to confuse Joy and Felicity. They are two very different things. Not only are their vibrations different, but their colors are different. The color of Felicity is blue, a clear silvery blue (the blue of the Ashram flag), very luminous and transparent. And it has a passive and fresh quality that refreshes and rejuvenates.
0 1958-01-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 25 January
January 25, 1958
Note written by Mother in English (with a touch of irony so reminiscent of Sri Aurobindo).
--
January 22, 1958
0 1958-02-03a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Mon 3 February
February 3, 1958
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, February 3, 1958
Sweet Mother,
0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Mon 3 February
February 3, 1958
(The following experience was later read out to the Wednesday class on 2. 19.58)
--
See Questions and Answers, (July 10, 1957).
***
February 3, 1958
0 1958-02-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 15 February
February 15, 1958
Last night, I had the vision of what this supramental world could become if men were not sufficiently prepared. The confusion existing at present upon earth is nothing in comparison to what could take place. Imagine that every powerful will has the power to transform matter as it likes! If the sense of collective oneness did not grow in proportion to the development of power, the resulting conflict would be yet more acute and chaotic than our material conflicts.
0 1958-02-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Tue 25 February
February 25, 1958
(On suffering)
--
February 15, 1958
0 1958-03-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 7 March
March 7, 1958
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Kataragama, March 7, 1958
Sweet Mother,
0 1958-04-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Thu 3 April
April 3, 1958
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Kataragama, April 3, 1958
Sweet Mother,
0 1958-05-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Thu 1 May
May 1, 1958
These days I am having every possible experience in the body, one after the other. Yesterday and this morning oh, this morning!
0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 10 May
May 10, 1958
This morning, I suddenly looked at my body (usually, I dont look at it I am inside it, working), I looked at my body and said to myself, Lets see, what would a witness say about this body?the witness Sri Aurobindo speaks of in The Synthesis of Yoga. Nothing very remarkable. So I formulated it like this (Mother reads a written note):
--
And this is what I have been doing for the last eight years, and even much more during the past two years, since 1956. Now it is the work of each day, each minute.
Thats where I am. I have renounced the uncontested authority of a god, I have renounced the unshakable calm of the sage in order to become the superman. I have concentrated everything upon that.
--
May 1, 1958.
May 1, 1958.
***
0 1958-05-11 - the ship that said OM, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sun 11 May
May 11, 1958
One of the things that most gives me the feeling of the miraculous is when these obscure throngs1really tamasic2 beings, in fact, with children crying, people coughingwhen all that is gathered there, and then suddenly silence.
--
During an Indian film on Dhruva in which this manna was chanted for a long time. This film was shown at the Ashram Playground on April 29, 1958.
In the same film.
0 1958-05-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 17 May
May 17, 1958
Actually, when I myself am perfect, I believe that all the rest will become perfect automatically. But it does not seem possible to become perfect without there being a beginning of realization from the other side. So it proceeds like that, bumping from one side to the other, and we go stumbling along like a drunken man!
0 1958-05-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 30 May
May 30, 1958
(On Hostile Forces)
0 1958-06-06 - Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 6 June
June 6, 1958
Its all the same thing, but the word realization can be reserved for something that is durable, that does not wear off. Because everything on earth fades awayeverything fades away, nothing remains. In this sense, there has never been any realization, for everything fades away. Nothing is ever permanent. And I know for myself: I am doing the sadhana at a gallop, as it were; never are two experiences identical nor do they recur in the same way. As soon as something is established, the next thing begins immediately. It may appear to fade away, but it doesnt fade away; rather, it is the basis upon which the next thing is built.
--
It was in 1910 that I had this sort of reversal of consciousness about which I spoke the other evening that is, the first contact with the higher Divine and it completely changed my life.
From that moment on, I was conscious that all one does is the expression of the indwelling Divine Will. But it is the Divine Will AT THE VERY CENTER of oneself, although for a while there remained an activity in the physical mind. But this was stilled two or three days after I saw Sri Aurobindo for the first time in 1914, and it never started up again. Silence settled. And the consciousness was established above the head.
In the first experience [of 1910], the consciousness was established in the psychic depths of the being, and from that poise issued the feeling of no longer doing anything but what the Divine wantedit was the consciousness that the divine Will was all-powerful and that there was no longer any personal will, although there was still some mental activity and everything had to be made silent. In 1914, it was silenced, and the consciousness was established above the head. Here (the heart) and here (above the head), the connection is constant.
Does one exclude the other?
--
As it was the first experience, it started to fade slightly when I began having contact with people; but I really had the feeling that it was a first experience, new upon earth. For I have experienced an absolute identity of the will with the divine Will ever since 1910, it has never left me. It isnt that, its SOMETHING ELSE. It is MATTER BECOMING THE DIVINE. And it really came with the feeling that this thing was happening for the first time upon earth. It is difficult to say for sure, but Ramakrishna died of cancer, and now that I have had the experience, I know in an ABSOLUTE way that this is impossible. If he had decided to go because the Divine wanted him to go, it would have been an orderly departure, in total harmony and with a total will, whereas this illness is a means of disorder.
Is this experience of May 1 related to the Supramental Manifestation of 1956? Is it a supramental experience?
It is the result of the descent of the supramental substance into Matter. Only this substancewhat it has put into physical Mattercould have made it possible. It is a new ferment. From the material standpoint, it removes from physical Matter its tamas, the heaviness of its unconsciousness, and from the psychological standpoint, its ignorance and its falsehood. Matter is subtilized. But it has surely come only as a first experience to show how it will be.
--
When you had this experience of February 3, 1958 [the supramental ship], the vision of your usual consciousness, which is nevertheless a Truth Consciousness, no longer seemed true to you at all. Did you see things you had never before seen, or did you see things in another way?
Yes, one enters into another world.
--
May 1, 1958.
***
0 1958-06-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sun 22 June
June 22, 1958
Note written by Mother in English.
0 1958-07-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Wed 2 July
July 2, 1958
Ramdas1 must be a continuation of the line of Chaitanya, Ramakrishna, etc .
--
Ramdas: a yogi from Northwest India who followed the path of love (bhakti). His whole yoga consisted in repeating the name Ram. He founded the Anand-ashram in Kanhargad, Kerala. He was born in 1884 and died in 1963.
Bishnupriya, a Bengali film.
0 1958-07-05, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 5 July
July 5, 1958
I have just explained to Z my program for getting out of the present difficulties,1 and I think if he has not concluded that I am totally mad, it is because he has an immense respect for me! But as always in these cases, there is such a joy in me, such an exultation: all the cells are dancing. I understand why people begin singing, dancing, etc. It takes a formidable power to remain like that (gesture of solidity): there is such a desire in the throat to sing!
0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sun 6 July
July 6, 1958
This morning I asked myself the question, is money truly under Natures control? I shall have to see Because for me personally, she always gives everything in abundance.
--
The experience of Nature's collaboration (November 8, 1957).
In effect, according to tradition, the first divine forces that emanated for the creation were the Asuras, who turned into demons. The gods were created later to repair the disorder engendered by the demons.
0 1958-07-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 19 July
July 19, 1958
A peach should ripen on the tree; its a fruit that should be picked when the sun is upon it. Just as the sun falls on it, you come along, pluck it and bite into it. Then it is absolute paradise.
0 1958-07-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Mon 21 July
July 21, 1958
Human beings dont know how to keep energy. When something happensan accident or an illness, for example and they ask for help, a double or a triple dose of energy is sent. If they happen to be receptive, they receive it. This energy is given for two reasons: to restore order out of the disorder caused by the accident or illness, and to impart a transformative force to repair or change the source of the illness or accident.
0 1958-07-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Wed 23 July
July 23, 1958
In the final analysis, seeing the world such as it is and seems meant to be irremediably, human intellect has decided that this universe must be an error of God and that the manifestation or creation is certainly the result of a desire, the desire to manifest, know oneself, enjoy oneself. So the only thing to do is to put an end to this error as soon as possible by refusing to cling to desire and its fatal consequences.
0 1958-07-25a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 25 July
July 25, 1958
O mon doux Matre,
--
September 21, 1951
0 1958-07-25b, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 25 July
July 25, 1958
O my Lord, my Lord!
0 1958-08-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Thu 7 August
August 7, 1958
It is very difficult to manage both at the same time: the transformation of the body and taking care of people. But what can I do? I told Sri Aurobindo I would do the work, and I am doing it I cannot just abandon everything.
0 1958-08-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 8 August
August 8, 1958
Its remarkable that things you have understood in your consciousness reappear as problems to be solved in the cells of the body.
0 1958-08-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 9 August
August 9, 1958
If human love came forth unalloyed, it would be all-powerful. Unfortunately, in human love, there is as much SELF love as love for the beloved; it is not a love that makes you forget yourself.
--
Anusuya: wife of the rishi Atri and endowed with a great inner force. In her husband's absence, three gods came (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva) disguised as brahmins and asked her for something to eat. Then they refused to eat unless she served them naked. Since they were brahmins, she could not send them away without feeding them, so by her inner power, she changed them into babies and served them naked. This film was shown at the Ashram Playground on August 5, 1958.
***
0 1958-08-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Tue 12 August
August 12, 1958
(Letter from Mother to Satprem, travelling)
0 1958-08-29, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 29 August
August 29, 1958
(Note written by Mother after an experience She had during a playground meditation when Swami J.J. was present. It was this swami with whom Satprem journeyed in the Himalayas to receive tantric initiation.)
0 1958-08-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 30 August
August 30, 1958
(In the presence of Pavitra and Abhay Singh, Mother recounts a vision she had during the night)
0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Tue 16 September
September 16, 1958
I would very much like to have a true mantra.
--
The different mantras or prayers that came to Mother and which She grouped under the heading Prayers of the Consciousness of the Cells, are included as an addendum to the Agenda of 1959.
***
0 1958-09-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 19 September
September 19, 1958
Something the modern world has completely lost is the sense of the sacred.
--
September 16, 1958
0 1958-10-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Wed 1 October
October 1, 1958
(Mother speaks of an experience She had during, the Wednesday class at the playground:)
--
September 19, 1958
0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 4 October
October 4, 1958
Do all our vibrations reach you or must they have a special intensity?
0 1958-10-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Mon 6 October
October 6, 1958
When I am not in my body, I have all kinds of contacts with people, contacts of different types. And its not a thing decided in advance, it is not willed, it is not even thought out; it is simply observed.
0 1958-10-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 10 October
October 10, 1958
(The disciple asks to know what he must do and what his place is in the universal manifestation)
--
See Agenda 1957, p. 1 19
Sadhana: yogic discipline. Sadhak: seeker.
0 1958-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 17 October
October 17, 1958
(Mother brings with her the continuation of the first seven Sutras written by Her, probably in 1957.)
[See p. 1 19]
--
October 10, 1958
0 1958-10-25 - to go out of your body, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 25 October
October 25, 1958
(Concerning the disciple's tantric guru)
--
October 17, 1958
0 1958-11-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sun 2 November
November 2, 1958
Last night, I thought, My god! If I have to Individually, with this one or that one, by selecting the best, I could get somewhere, but this this mass.1 Swami had told me sohe told me immediately after his first meditation (collective meditation at the Ashram playground), he told me, The stuff is not good! (Mother laughs)
--
October 25, 1958
0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Tue 4 November
November 4, 1958
(Concerning; the Agenda of August 9, 1958, on the gods of the Puranas)
The gods of the Puranas are merciless gods who respect only power and have nothing of the true love, charity or profound goodness that the Divine has put into the human consciousness and which compensate psychically for all the outer defects. They themselves have nothing of this, they have no psychic.1 The Puranic gods have no psychic, so they act according to their power. They are restrained only when their power is not all-powerful, thats all.
--
November 2, 1958
0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 8 November
November 8, 1958
I found my message for the 1st of January It was quite unforeseen. Yesterday morning, I thought, All the same, I have to find my message, but what? I was absolutely like that, neutral, nothing. Then yesterday evening at the class (of Friday, November 7) I noticed that these children who had had a whole week to prepare their questions on the text had not found a single one! A terrible lethargy! A total lack of interest. And when I had finished speaking, I thought to myself, But what IS there in these people who are interested in nothing but their personal little affairs? So I began descending into their mental atmosphere, in search of the little light, of that which responds And it literally pulled me downwards as into a hole, but in such a material way; my hand, which was on the arm of the chair, began slipping down, my other hand went like this (to the ground), my head, too! I thought it was going to touch my knees!
0 1958-11-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Tue 11 November
November 11, 1958
(Mother arrives with a new change in her message for January 1, 1959: instead of 'an almighty spring that cast me up forthwith into a formless, limitless Vast, generator of the new world,' Mother puts 'a formless, limitless Vast vibrating with the seeds of a new world')
The objectification of the experience came progressively, as always happens to me. When I have the experience, I am absolutely blank, like a newborn baby to whom things come just like that. I dont know what is happening, and I expect nothing. How much time it has taken me to learn this!
--
November 8, 1958
0 1958-11-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 14 November
November 14, 1958
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, November 14, 1958
Mother,
--
Friday evening, November 14, 1958
Satprem,
--
November 11, 1958
0 1958-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 15 November
November 15, 1958
(Concerning an experience Mother had on November 13 in regard to the disciple's difficulties)
--
The link between the two worlds has not yet been built, but it is in the process of being built; this was the meaning of the experience of February 3 1958, 1: to build a link between the two worlds. For both worlds are indeed therenot one above the other, but within each other, in two different dimensions. Only, there is no communication between them; they overlap, as it were, without being connected. In the experience of February 3, I saw certain people from here (and from elsewhere) who already belong to the supramental world in a part of their being, but there is no connection, no link. But now the hour has come in universal history for this link to be built.
What is the relationship between this experience of February 3 and that of November 7 (the almighty spring)? Is what you found in the depths of the Inconscient this same Supramental?
--
November 14, 1958
0 1958-11-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Thu 20 November
November 20, 1958
(Mother tries to find the origin of the disciple's difficulties)
--
November 15, 1958
0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sat 22 November
November 22, 1958
Even at a very young age, I had a kind of intuition of my destiny. I felt that something in me had to be exhausted, or that I had to exhaust myself. I dont know, as though I had to descend into the depths of the night to find the thing. I thought it was the concentration camps. Perhaps this was still not deep enough Do you see any meaning in all this?
--
November 20, 1958
0 1958-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Wed 26 November
November 26, 1958
(Extract from the last Wednesday class)
--
November 22, 1958
0 1958-11-27 - Intermediaries and Immediacy, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Thu 27 November
November 27, 1958
(Concerning the disciple's karma and the tantric discipline that he is following to dissolve this karma, Mother wonders why She herself had not been able to dissolve it directly and why it was necessary to resort to intermediaries)
--
November 26, 1958
0 1958-11-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Fri 28 November
November 28, 1958
(Extract from the last Friday class)
--
November 27, 1958
0 1958-11-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sun 30 November
November 30, 1958
(Letter from Mother to Satprem)
--
November 28, 1958
0 1958-12-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Thu 4 December
December 4, 1958
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Hyderabad, December 1958
Sweet Mother,
0 1958-12-15 - tantric mantra - 125,000, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Mon 15 December
December 15, 1958
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
--
December 4, 1958
0 1958-12-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Wed 24 December
December 24, 1958
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, December 24, 1958
Sweet Mother,
--
December 15, 1958
0 1958-12-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1958 Sun 28 December
December 28, 1958
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, December 28, 1958
Sweet Mother,
--
December 24, 1958
0 1958 12 - Floor 1, young girl, we shall kill the young princess - black tent, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
December 1958
(This note was written by Mother in English. It concerns an attack of black magic that threatened her life and in the end completely changed her outer existence. A new stage begins.)
--
November 30, 1958
0 1959-01-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Tue 6 January
January 6, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, January 6, 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
December 28, 1958
0 1959-01-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Wed 14 January
January 14, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, January 14, 1959
Sweet Mother,
0 1959-01-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Wed 21 January
January 21, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, January 21, 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
January 14, 1959
0 1959-01-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Tue 27 January
January 27, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, January 27, 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
January 21, 1959
0 1959-01-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Sat 31 January
January 31, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, January 31, 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
January 27, 1959
0 1959-03-10 - vital dagger, vital mass, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Tue 10 March
March 10, 1959
(The disciple returned to the Ashram, but as he was very quickly seized again by his mania for the road, the Agenda of 1959, alas, is strewn with great gaps and is almost nonexistent. The following conversation is in regard to one of Mother's commentaries on the Dhammapada: 'Evil')
I spent a nighta night of battlewhen, for some reason or other, a multitude of vital formations of all kinds entered into the room: beings, things, embryos of beings, residues of beingsall kinds of things And it was a frightful assault, absolutely disgusting.
--
January 31, 1959
0 1959-03-26 - Lord of Death, Lord of Falsehood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Thu 26 March
March 26, 1959
(Concerning Satprem's most recent peregrinations and his fundamental rebelliousness, which periodically makes him take to the road)
0 1959-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Tue 7 April
April 7, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, April 7, 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
End March (?) 1959
0 1959-04-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Mon 13 April
April 13, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, April 13, 1959
Sweet Mother
0 1959-04-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Tue 21 April
April 21, 1959
Above, beginning with the center between the eyebrows, the work has been done for a long time. There it is blank. For ages upon ages upon ages, the union with the Supreme has been realized and is constant.
0 1959-04-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Thu 23 April
April 23, 1959
(Letter from Mother to Satprem)
0 1959-04-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Fri 24 April
April 24, 1959
(Note sent by Mother to Satprem)
24 April 1959
The divine perfection is always there above us; but for man to become divine in consciousness and act and to live inwardly and outwardly the divine life is what is meant by spirituality; all lesser meanings given to the word are inadequate fumblings or impostures.1
0 1959-05-19 - Ascending and Descending paths, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Tue 19 May
May 19, 1959
When you follow the ascending path, the work is relatively easy. I had already covered this path by the beginning of the century and had established a constant relationship with the SupremeThat which is beyond the Personal and the gods and all the outward expressions of the Divine, but also beyond the Absolute Impersonal. Its something you cannot describe; you must experience it. And this is what must be brought down into Matter. Such is the descending path, the one I began with Sri Aurobindo; and there, the work is immense.
--
In December 1958, when Mother stopped the Questions and Answers at the playground and thereafter left the Ashram building only rarely.
***
May 7, 1959
0 1959-05-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Mon 25 May
May 25, 1959
(Letter from Mother to Satprem)
--
May 27, 1959
Mother,
0 1959-05-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Thu 28 May
May 28, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, May 28, 1959
Mother,
0 1959-06-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Wed 3 June
June 3, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem, while travelling)
Rameswaram, June 3, 1959
Sweet Mother,
0 1959-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Thu 4 June
June 4, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, June 4, 1959
Sweet Mother,
0 1959-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Sun 7 June
June 7, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, June 7, 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
1) X spoke to me of the Vedic times when a single emperor or sage ruled the entire world with the help of governors; then these governors gradually became independent kings, and conflicts were born. So I asked him what was going to happen after this next war and whether the world would be better. He replied as follows: Yes, great sages like Sri Aurobindo who are wandering now in their subtle bodies will appear. Some sages may take the physical body of political leaders in the West. It will be the end of ignorant atomic machines and the beginning of a new age with great sages leading the world. So it seems that Xs vision links up with Sri Aurobindos prediction for 1967.
He did not give me any further details about this war, except to say that the countries which will suffer the most will be the countries of the North and the East, and he cited Burma, Japan, China and Russia. He said rather categorically that Russia would be swept away and that America would triumph.
0 1959-06-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Mon 8 June
June 8, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, June 8, 1959
Sweet Mother,
0 1959-06-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Tue 9 June
June 9, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, June 9, 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
Thursday, June 11, 1959
Satprem, my very dear child,
0 1959-06-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Thu 11 June
June 11, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, June 11, 1959
Sweet Mother
0 1959-06-13a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Sat 13 June
June 13, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, June 13, 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
Lele: the tantric guru whom Sri Aurobindo met in 1908 and who gave him mental silence and Nirvana.
***
0 1959-06-13b, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Sat 13 June
June 13, 1959
(Letter from Mother to Satprem)
0 1959-06-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Wed 17 June
June 17, 1959
(Letter from Mother to Satprem)
Rameswaram, June 17, 1959
Sweet Mother,
0 1959-06-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Thu 25 June
June 25, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, June 25, 1959
Sweet Mother,
0 1959-07-09, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Thu 9 July
July 9, 1959
This handwritten note bore only this word and the date. Kalki is the name of the last Avatar who comes on a white winged horse to destroy the 'barbarians' (yavan) at the end of the Iron Age or the Kali Yuga, which is the period we are now passing through. His appearance marks the return of the Age of Truth, or the Satya Yuga.
0 1959-07-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Fri 10 July
July 10, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem, once again in Pondicherry)
Pondicherry, July 10, 1959
Mother,
0 1959-07-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Tue 14 July
July 14, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, July 14, 1959
Tuesday evening
0 1959-08-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Tue 11 August
August 11, 1959
(Letter from Mother to Satprem, on the road)
--
Night of July 24-25, 1959
0 1959-08-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Sat 15 August
August 15, 1959
(Letter from Mother to Satprem)
0 1959-10-06 - Sri Aurobindos abode, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Tue 6 October
October 6, 1959
(Thus the bird flew back once more...)
0 1959-10-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Thu 15 October
October 15, 1959
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, October 15, 1959
Sweet Mother,
--
7) X wants to send me back to Pondicherry this Sunday (Sunday the 18th, arriving Monday the 19th morning). He says it is useless for me now to remain here any longer since his house is not ready and he can do nothing. But, he said, I will have you come to my house for 3 months and I shall give you a training by which you can know Past, Present and Future, and have the same qualifications as me!
8) He gave me certain methods to follow, about which I shall speak to you in person.
0 1959-11-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1959 Wed 25 November
November 25, 1959
There is a difference between immortality and the deathless state. Sri Aurobindo has described it very well in Savitri.
--
October 15, 1959
0 1960-01-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Thu 28 January
January 28, 1960
All these repetitions of the mantra, these hours of japa I have to do every day, seem to have increased the difficulties, as if they were raising up or aggravating all the resistances.
--
Experience of July 24-25, 1959, 'Sri Aurobindo's abode.'
As a matter of fact, Mother had ended upon this sentence:
0 1960-01-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sun 31 January
January 31, 1960
(Letter from Mother to the disciple concerning her former commentaries on the 'Dhammapada' at the Playground)
--
January 28, 1960
0 1960-03-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Thu 3 March
March 3, 1960
Experiences are coming at a furious pacefabulous experiences. If I were to speak now, its certain that I would not at all speak as I used to. Thats why we must date all these Questions and Answers, at least all which come before the [Supramental] Manifestation of February 1956, so that there will be a clear cut between those before and those after.
Only a few days ago, on the morning of the 29th, I had one of those experiences that mark ones life. It happened upstairs in my room. I was doing my japa, walking up and down with my eyes wide open, when suddenly Krishna camea gold Krishna, all golden, in a golden light that filled the whole room. I was walking, but I could not even see the windows or the rug any longer, for this golden light was everywhere with Krishna at its center. And it must have lasted at least fifteen minutes. He was dressed in those same clothes in which he is normally portrayed when he dances. He was all light, all dancing: You see, I will be there this evening during the Darshan.1 And suddenly, the chair I use for darshan came into the room! Krishna climbed up onto it, and his eyes twinkled mischievously, as if to say, I will be there, you see, and therell be no room for you.
--
The Darshan on February 29, 1960, the first anniversary of the Supramental Manifestation.
On this first anniversary of the Supramental Manifestation, Mother distributed medals commemorating the occasion to the disciples filing past.
--
January 31, 1960
0 1960-03-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Mon 7 March
March 7, 1960
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, March 7, 1960
Mother,
--
Paris, March 1, 1960
Dear Satprem,
0 1960-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Thu 7 April
April 7, 1960
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Hyderabad, April 7, 1960
Sweet Mother,
0 1960-04-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Wed 13 April
April 13, 1960
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Hyderabad, April 13, 1960
Sweet Mother,
0 1960-04-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Thu 14 April
April 14, 1960
(Letter to Pavitra from Satprem)
Hyderabad, April 14, 1960
Dear Pavitra,
The following passage, taken from the Revue des Deux Mondes of March 1960, was part of a course taught by Dimitri Manowilski in 1931 at the Lenin School of Political Warfare in Moscow:
Our turn will come in twenty to thirty years. To win, we need an element of surprise. The bourgeoisie should be lulled to sleep. Therefore, we must first launch the most spectacular peace movement that has ever existed, replete with inspiring proposals and extraordinary concessions. The stupid and decadent capitalist countries will cooperate joyfully in their own destruction. They will jump at this new opportunity for friendship. As soon as their guard is down, we shall crush them beneath our closed fist.
(Quoted in the Revue Militaire d Information, December 1959.)
What does Mother think of this?
0 1960-04-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Wed 20 April
April 20, 1960
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, April 20, 1960
Sweet Mother,
0 1960-04-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sun 24 April
April 24, 1960
(Letter from Mother to Satprem)
0 1960-04-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 26 April
April 26, 1960
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Rameswaram, April 26, 1960
Sweet Mother,
0 1960-05-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Fri 6 May
May 6, 1960
At times I sense theres an extraordinary secret to discover, just there at my finger tips; I feel that I am going to catch the Thing, to know
0 1960-05-16, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Mon 16 May
May 16, 1960
If there is one fundamental necessity, it is humility. To be humble. Not humble as it is normally understood, such as merely saying, I am so small, Im nothing at allno, something else Because the pitfalls are innumerable, and the further you progress in yoga, the more subtle they become, and the more the ego masks itself behind marvelous and saintly appearances. So when somebody says, I no longer want to rely on anything but Him. I want to close my eyes and rest in Him alone, this comfortable Him, which is exactly what you want him to be, is the egoor a formidable Asura, or a Titan (depending on each ones capacity). Theyre all over the earth, the earth is their domain. So the first thing to do is to pocket your egonot preserve it, but get rid of it as soon as possible!
0 1960-05-21 - true purity - you have to be the Divine to overcome hostile forces, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 21 May
May 21, 1960
What I call purity, the true purity, is not all those things morality teaches: it is non-ego.
0 1960-05-24 - supramental flood, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 24 May
May 24, 1960
It happened last night. For approximately three hours, the physical ego disintegrated for the first time in such a total way.
0 1960-05-28 - death of K - the death process- the subtle physical, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 28 May
May 28, 1960
K left his body. The operation had been extraordinarily, almost miraculously successfulone of those dreadful operations where they extract part of your body. He was quite all right for four days afterwards, then everything went wrong.
0 1960-06-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Fri 3 June
June 3, 1960
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, June 3, 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
Undated May (?) 1960
0 1960-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 4 June
June 4, 1960
(The disciple complains of his bad nights)
0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 7 June
June 7, 1960
I have to see some fellow again whom I saw yesterday. But I told him to come at 11 oclock. So if I leave here at 10:55, that will give me enough time.
--
Undated June 1960
0 1960-06-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 11 June
June 11, 1960
When a question is put to me, the answer does not come from a will; what happens is that materials come which I then use to give shape to the answer, but its only a shape. The thing itself is there, but it needs to be shaped. The difference between one and the other is rather like the difference between a picture and an apparition.
0 1960-06-Undated, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Undated May (?) 1960
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
0 1960-07-12 - Mothers Vision - the Voice, the ashram a tiny part of myself, the Mothers Force, sparkling white light compressed - enormous formation of negative vibrations - light in evil, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 12 July
July 12, 1960
Last night something happened to me that I found quite amusing. I was awakened by a Voice, or rather it roused me from one trance to put me into another. It happened at about 11 oclock. Not a human Voice. I dont exactly recall its words any longer, but it had to do with the Ashramits protection, its success, its power. And what was interesting was that when I woke up, I was in a state in which this formation that is the Ashram and the Force that is condensed here to realize what this Voice wanted, seemed a very tiny, tiny part of myself.
--
Undated, June 1960
0 1960-07-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Fri 15 July
July 15, 1960
(Letter from Mother to Satprem)
0 1960-07-18 - triple time vision, Questions and Answers is like circling around the Garden, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Mon 18 July
July 18, 1960
Of course, were dating all these old Questions and Answers, but not everyone pays attention to dates. How can those old ones be mixed with the present things which are on an altogether different plane?
0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 23 July
July 23, 1960
Something interesting happened last night exactly between ten and eleven. I was in some kind of vehicle. I didnt see the vehicle but I was in it. Someone in front of me was driving, though I could only see his back; I didnt bother about who it washe was simply the one meant to do it.
--
Ah, that, weve already had some. From all around, people are proclaiming that in 1962, there will be some people have even foreseen the end of the earth, but thats foolish! For the earth was built with a certain purpose, and before things are done, it will not disappear.
But there may be some changes.
--
Mother means that the Ashramites themselves create the armor. See also X's reflections in an undated letter of May 1959.
One lakh = 100,000.
0 1960-07-26 - Mothers vision - looking up words in the subconscient, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 26 July
July 26, 1960
I woke up at three oclock (what I mean is, I came out of my nightly activities). I had an hour ahead of me before getting up. So I concentrated and went within.
--
The vision of July 12, 1960.
***
0 1960-08-10 - questions from center of Education - reading Sri Aurobindo, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Wed 10 August
August 10, 1960
(Concerning two teachers at the Ashram's Center of Education who wrote Mother asking if 'only' Sri Aurobindo should be studied. Pavitra was present during this conversation.)
0 1960-08-16, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 16 August
August 16, 1960
(Letter from Mother to Satprem regarding the first copy of his first book, L'Orpailleur)
0 1960-08-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 20 August
August 20, 1960
(While filing various old papers, notes, etc., Mother happens upon the plan for a film studio at the lake)
--
(Mother pauses at a note from February 10, 19566
It was in the beginning of February 56it was formidable. It was really formidable. All the asuric forces of destruction descended upon me They tried their best.
0 1960-08-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 27 August
August 27, 1960
I would like to see you much more often, perhaps three or four times a week, every other dayif people would
0 1960-09-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Fri 2 September
September 2, 1960
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, September 2, 1960
Sweet Mother,
0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 20 September
September 20, 1960
X has spoken to me several times of his lack of esteem for most people in the Ashram: Why does Mother keep all these empty pots? he says.
--
Sri Aurobindo and I had discussed the matter in 1914 (quite a long time ago), for we had seen two possibilities: what we are now doing, or to withdraw into solitude and isolation until we had not only attained the Supermind, but begun the material transformation as well. And Sri Aurobindo rightfully said that we could not isolate ourselves, for as you progress, you become more and more universalized, and consequently you take the burden upon yourself2 in any case.
And life itself has responded by bringing people forward to form a nucleus. Of course, we clearly saw that this would make the work a bit more complex and difficult (it gives me a heavy responsibility, an enormous material work), but from the overall point of view for the Workits indispensable and even inevitable. And in any case, as we were later able to verify, each one represents simultaneously a possibility and a special difficulty to resolve. I have even said, I believe, that each one here is an impossibility.3
--
Sri Aurobindo saw more clearly. He saidit was even the first thing he told the boys around him when I came in 1914 (he had only seen me once)he told them that I, Mirra (he immediately called me by my first name), was born free.
And its true, I know it, I knew it then. In other words, all this work that usually has to be done to become free was done beforehand, long agoquite convenient!
--
For years, from 1912 to 1914, I did endless exercises, all kinds of things, even pranayama8if it would only shut up! Really, if it would only be quiet! I was able to go out (that wasnt difficult), but inside it kept turning.
This lasted about half an hour. I quietly remained there I heard the noise of their conversation, but I wasnt listening. And then when I got up, I no longer knew anything, I no longer thought anything, I no longer had any mental constructioneverything was gone, absolutely gone, blank!as if I had just been born.
--
Words of the Mother, p. 14 (January 15, 1933).
Traditional tantrism.
--
September 2, 1960
0 1960-09-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 24 September
September 24, 1960
Imagine! I thought I had lost my hearing. But I just realized that when I dont hear its because Im elsewhere.
--
September 20, 1960
0 1960-10-02a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sun 2 October
October 2, 1960
10.2.60
--
Text written by Mother in French and English; it became the New Year's Message for 1961.
A photograph of Mother that accompanied the 1961 New Year's Message.
***
September 24, 1960
0 1960-10-02b, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sun 2 October
October 2, 1960
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, October 2, 1960
Sunday evening
0 1960-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 8 October
October 8, 1960
There are moments while reading the Synthesis of Yoga when I feel so clearly why he put this particular word in that particular place, and why it could not have been otherwise thats what makes the translation difficult.
0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 11 October
October 11, 1960
Im just now finishing the Yoga of Self-Perfection When we see what human life is and, even in the best of cases, what it represents in the way of imbecility, stupidity, narrowness, meanness (not to mention ignorance because that is too flagrant) and even those who believe themselves to have generous heart, for example, or liberal ideas, a desire to do good! Each time the consciousness orients itself in one direction to attain some result, everything that was in existence (not just ones personal existence, but this sort of collectivity of existences that each being represents), everything that is contrary to this effort immediately presents itself in its crudest light.
--
The mental silence Sri Aurobindo gave you in 1914, about which you were speaking the other day
It has never left. I have always kept it. Like a smooth white surface turned upwards. And at any moment at all You see, we speak like a machine, but there nothing moves; at any moment at all it can turn towards the heights. Its ALWAYS turned like that, but we can become aware of it being like that. Then, if we listen, we can hear what comes from above. My active consciousness, which was here (Mother points to her forehead), has settled above, and it has never again moved from there.
--
(Concerning an old Question and Answer of July 4, 1956 at the Playground in which Mother speaks of her first realization of the Divine, in Paris)
Just as the shooting star flashed past, there sprang from my consciousness: To realize the divine union, for my body! And before twelve months were out, it was done.
0 1960-10-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 15 October
October 15, 1960
I see Z every day, yet he asked me, Why do you do nothing for me?!! Each time you come here, I told him, I am NECESSARILY doing something for you, it cannot be otherwise! But since its just a part of his work,1 it doesnt count!
--
October 11, 1960
0 1960-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Wed 19 October
October 19, 1960
(The day before 'Kali Puja,' the ritual festival devoted each year in India to the goddess Kali, the warrior aspect of the universal Mother)
--
Mother stopped all her activities for twelve days from December 5, 1950, the day Sri Aurobindo departed.
***
October 15, 1960
0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 22 October
October 22, 1960
(Pavitra shows Mother a photograph of the house in which She lived in Paris, rue du Val de Grce)
--
October 19, 1960
0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 25 October
October 25, 1960
There is a black cloud over the ashram. Its origin is rather unique and very interesting.
--
The attack of black magic in December 1958.
Original English. This happened at the time of 'Deepavali,' the Festival of Light, when people throughout India set off all kinds of fireworks.
--
October 22, 1960
0 1960-10-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sun 30 October
October 30, 1960
(After a meditation with Mother on the occasion of the disciple's birthday. At the outset of the conversation, Mother had given the disciple a small leather wallet with an Egyptian fresco depicted on it.)
--
October 25, 1960
0 1960-11-05, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 5 November
November 5, 1960
These things from the past its rather oddnow, once they come and Ive spoken of them, they get erased. As if they were returning one last time to say goodbye before going for good.
--
October 30, 1960
0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 8 November
November 8, 1960
(After a conversation with Z, a distant 'disciple' reputed for his loose morals and the object of numerous 'moralistic' or even so-called 'yogic' criticisms among the 'true disciples' in the Ashram)
--
November 5, 1960
0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 12 November
November 12, 1960
(It has not stopped raining for the last 20 days ... )
--
He said only in 1962 or 1963 would Karachi totally disappear. And three-fourths of Bombay underwater!
And just a while ago some volcanoes erupted, so the sea rose and swept away all kinds of things in Japan and all along its path, but it didnt come all the way to India. When I was in Japan, one island was swallowed up just like that, along with its 30,000 inhabitants, glub!
--
Night of July 24, 1959.
***
0 1960-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 15 November
November 15, 1960
I dont know if its due to Zs visit1 or simply if the time had come and things converged (because thats what generally happens), but a whole period of the past is coming up again and its not a purely personal past, for it includes all the acquaintances I used to have, a whole collection of things that represents not only my individual life but something rather collective (as it always is; each of us is always a collectivity but we arent aware of it, and if anything were taken away, it would unbalance the whole). A whole set of things that were absolutely wiped clean from the memory (it must have been buried somewhere in the subconscient or the semi-conscientin any case, something more unconscious than the subconscient), and it has all come back up. Oh, things such things If just two weeks ago someone had asked me, Do you remember that? I would have replied, No, not at all! And its coming from every side. Oh, such mediocrity! (mediocre in the way of consciousness, experiences and activities) and so gray, so dull, so flat! Only this morning, while getting ready for the balcony, I thought, Is it possible to live like that?!
--
November 12, 1960
0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 26 November
November 26, 1960
(Mother had wanted this personal conversation to be erased and remain untranscribed, but considering its importance, we thought it better to preserve it.)
--
After that (this took place early in 1950), he gradually You see, he let himself fall ill. For he knew quite well that should he say I must go,5 I would not have obeyed him, and I would have gone. For according to the way I felt, he was much more indispensable than I. But he saw the matter from the other side. And he knew that I had the power to leave my body at will. So he didnt say a thing, he didnt say a thing right to the very last minute
(silence)
--
November 15, 1960
0 1960-12-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Fri 2 December
December 2, 1960
(After meditating together)
--
November 26, 1960
0 1960-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 13 December
December 13, 1960
During these last days, I was face to face with a problem as old as the world which had taken on an extraordinary intensity.
--
December 2, 1960
0 1960-12-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 17 December
December 17, 1960
(Mother gives the disciple a cadamba flower which she has named 'Supramental Sun'a striking orange ball consisting of innumerable stamens)
--
December 13, 1960
0 1960-12-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Tue 20 December
December 20, 1960
Regarding Christmas, Ill tell you a curious story.
--
December 17, 1960
0 1960-12-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Fri 23 December
December 23, 1960
(Mother arrives from a meditation with X, the tantric guru)
--
December 20, 1960
0 1960-12-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sun 25 December
December 25, 1960
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
Pondicherry, December 25, 1960
Sweet Mother,
--
December 23, 1960
0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
1960 Sat 31 December
December 31, 1960
(Mother usually improvised on the harmonium the morning of January 1 before reading the New Year's Message. She has come the day before to try out the instrument.)
--
December 25, 1960 View Similar
save
0 1961-01-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 7 January
January 7, 1961
I came down at 9:30 sharp, thinking half an hour would be enough to cross the corridor and get here. Apparently not!
0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 10 January
January 10, 1961
I have a stack of unread letters this high and an even bigger stack Ive read but havent answered. How can I work on the Aphorisms when I am constantly hounded by people pulling on me simply because they have written! If I dont answer immediately, they say (not in words, but ): So youre not answering my letter!
--
(A little later, Mother made the following remark concerning the Agenda of December 13, 1960, where she speaks of the physical Minds. disbelief and defeatist reactions as intimately linked to the bodys illnesses.)
This defeatist Mind is still functioning and in full swing!
0 1961-01-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Thu 12 January
January 12, 1961
What is the next aphorism?
--
January 10, 1961
0 1961-01-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 17 January
January 17, 1961
51When I hear of a righteous wrath, I wonder at mans capacity for self-deception.
0 1961-01-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Thu 19 January
January 19, 1961
I am going to let you work. No work for me! Im a little. I havent eaten for two days, so not very bright.
--
January 17, 1961
0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sun 22 January
January 22, 1961
(Mother had been unwell the past few days. She speaks here of the causes behind the physical disorder.)
--
January 19, 1961
0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 24 January
January 24, 1961
I have something to tell you now. Well work later.
--
January 22, 1961
0 1961-01-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Fri 27 January
January 27, 1961
(On the moralistic reactions of someone who thought that certain acts 'angered' God:)
--
Balcony-darshan: up to 1962, Mother appeared every morning on the first-floor balcony to be seen by the disciples assembled on the street below.
***
January 24, 1961
0 1961-01-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sun 29 January
January 29, 1961
My legs are tired.
--
January 27, 1961
0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 31 January
January 31, 1961
(Concerning the experience related on January 24, of the supramental Force reorganizing the activity of each center of consciousness. The experience ended in a deep trance: 'I slipped into trance...')
--
January 29, 1961
0 1961-01-Undated, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This fragment possibly dates from 1958.
***
January 12, 1961
0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 4 February
February 4, 1961
Here, I have brought you two flowers. They have two different yet very typically Indian fragrances: this one is Straightforwardness,1 and this is Simplicity.2 I have always found that this one (Mother holds out the Simplicity) has a cleansing fragrance: when you brea the it, ah, everything becomes cleanits wonderful! (Mother breathes in the flowers fragrance.) Once I cured myself of the onset of a cold with itthis can be done when you catch it at the very beginning. It fills you completely, the nose, the throat. And this [Straightforwardness] is right at the other end of the spectrum. I find it very, very powerfulstrange, isnt it?
--
January 31, 1961
0 1961-02-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sun 5 February
February 5, 1961
O my Lord,
--
February 5, 1961
***
February 4, 1961
0 1961-02-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 7 February
February 7, 1961
(Mother reads the following letter aloud in English, before sending it to a disciple.)
--
February 5, 1961
0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 11 February
February 11, 1961
(Mother comes in with T.'s notebook of questions on Sri Aurobindo's Aphorisms.)
--
But I have had no indication of this, neither by night nor by day, neither awake nor in tranceno indication. The indication rather points to all that must be clarified, purified so the physical may keep what it received from that experience [of January 24, 1961].
From an ordinary standpoint, I believe the situation is dangerous, because (laughing) the doctor refuses to tell me what the consequences might be. I asked him but he wouldnt tell me, so thats what it must mean! But I really have no indications and I hope I wont be told, Now you must go, only at the very last minute!
--
You see, theres a curious fluctuation possibly indicating that your dream is part of the present attack which continues with such violence. The night before last, between midnight and half-past, there was a formidable attack. When I emerged from it, I felt that something had lifted, a victory had been won and that the bodys condition had improved. It happens like that, the horizon clears and this Certainty comes with. (The presence is always hereSri Aurobindo and I are together almost every night but the night when I saw that formation, the illness spell over the Ashram, Sri Aurobindo was quite sick in his bed, just as I saw him in 1950.) So when it lifts, all is well: once again there is harmony, there is joy, there is force and again the whole thing continues, the effort continues, consciously. Yet there is a kind of fluctuation: it will go on like that for a few moments or a few hours and then suddenly everything becomes muddled again and I am beset by a fatigue. A fatigue which is I cant say almost unbearable, because nothing in the consciousness feels it to be unbearable but it makes me like this (Mother clenches her fist tightly in a tension to hold on).
For example, at five-thirty in the evening, after Ive spent an hour and a half here with people, its a labor to climb the stairs; and by the time I get upstairs, I feel strained to the breaking point. Then I begin to walk (I dont stop, I dont rest), I immediately begin to walk with my japa, and within half an hour, pfft! it has lifted.
--
I know for certain that if I can keep going until 1964, then. That isnt long, but it will be dangerous until 1964. Its these years in particular: 61, 62 63 is better, 64 is decidedly better, and from 1965, we should be on the safe side.
But truly speaking, the minute one completely emerges from the ordinary mind, NO EXTERIOR SIGN IS A PROOF, absolutely none. There is absolutely no standard to go byneither splendid good health nor good equilibrium, nor an almost general disorganizationnone of these. All depends exclusivelyexclusivelyon what the Lord has decided. Exclusively. Consequently, if one remains very quiet, one is sure to know what He has decided.
--
As a matter of fact, twelve years laterin May 1973we were indeed all forced to 'get out.'
In 1956.
The terminology used by Mother and Sri Aurobindo is distinct from the terminology of Western psychology. This is how Sri Aurobindo defines 'inconscient' and 'subconscient': 'All upon earth is based on the Inconscient, as it is called, though it is not really inconscient at all, but rather a complete "sub"-conscience, a suppressed or involved consciousness, in which there is everything but nothing is formulated or expressed. The subconscient lies between this Inconscient and the conscious mind, life and body.'
--
Three years earlier, in 1958, Mother had told Satprem that February and March were 'bad months,' and she had spoken of cyclical movements in Nature like those in the individual consciousness, with alternating periods of difficulty and progress.
Four times a year, for 'darshan,' visitors poured into the Ashram to pass one by one before Mother (and formerly Sri Aurobindo as well) to receive her look.
--
February 7, 1961
0 1961-02-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 14 February
February 14, 1961
Sri Aurobindo speaks here of the higher soul.1 Yet we cant translate it by me suprieure, as if there were an inferior soul, can we?
--
February 11, 1961
0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 18 February
February 18, 1961
(Mother gives Satprem a flower she has named 'Supramental Action.')
--
To give a rather curious example, there was a kind of spell of illness over the Ashram, stemming mainly from peoples thoughts, from their way of thinking. It was quite widespread and it was horrible, gloomy, full of fear, pettiness, blind submission, oh! Everyone was in a state of expectation.1 In short, the atmosphere was such that there was an attempt to prevent me from leaving my room I had to sneak out! It was disgusting! Well, on the very night I saw the spell over the Ashram, Sri Aurobindo was lying sick in his bed, just as I had seen him in 1950. Normally, we spend almost every night together, doing this, seeing that, arranging things, talkingits a kind of second life behind this one, and it makes existence pleasant. But that night when I had to sneak out of my room (in my nightgown!), and people were trying to find me to (laughing) force me back into bed, he was lying sick in bedand this struck me hard, for it means these things still affect him in his consciousness. He was in a kind of trance and not at all well. It didnt last, but nonetheless.
Oh, the things that can collect there,2 ugh!
--
February 14, 1961
0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 25 February
February 25, 1961
(Mother gives Satprem some flowers.)
--
February 18, 1961
0 1961-02-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 28 February
February 28, 1961
I have brought you the exact text of that sentence on Sri Aurobindo I told you about the other day.1 It was in reply to a letter.
--
February 25, 1961
0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 4 March
March 4, 1961
(Mother gives Satprem a ruffled mauve petunia:)
--
See conversation of February 18, 1961
Gaillardia.
--
February 28, 1961
0 1961-03-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 7 March
March 7, 1961
(Mother arrives late ... as usual. Crossing the corridor was like crossing through a jungle and has taken her almost one hour.)
--
Until 1958, Mother went daily to the Ashram Playground, from 5 p.m. to 9 or 10 in the evening, to see people and give her direct spiritual help to some 2,000 disciples who passed before her one by one.
Mother is referring to the movements of consciousness, both good and bad, of those whom she has accepted as disciples and taken into her consciousness.
0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 11 March
March 11, 1961
Good morning!
0 1961-03-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 14 March
March 14, 1961
I havent done anything, havent worked, answered questions or prepared anything for the Bulletinnothing at all.
--
Mother goes on to the work and listens to the reading of an old Talk of September 26, 1956, to be used in the Bulletin. In it she speaks of moments of opening in the yoga:
Then there are days when you are in contact with the divine Consciousness, with the Grace, and all is tinged, colored by this Presence, and things which usually seem dull to you become charming and pleasant all is alive, all is vibrant. At other moments you are clouded, closed, you no longer feel anything, everything loses its flavor you are like a walking block of wood.
0 1961-03-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Fri 17 March
March 17, 1961
Aphorism 57Because the tiger acts according to his nature and knows not anything else, therefore he is divine and there is no evil in him. If he questioned himself, then he would be a criminal.
0 1961-03-21, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 21 March
March 21, 1961
Last night I had two consecutive experiences showing with extreme precision that black magic is at the root of all this (Mother is speaking of both general and personal difficulties, in the Ashram and in her body).
--
X told me he has been doing something for me in his puja3since December, it seemsso this morning I thought he should know about the experience and I sent Amrita to tell him. He replied to Amrita that this confirmed his certainty that Z has been making black magic against me since December. He had been told that Z was practicing black magic in Kashmir. Could this be the same person I saw before [during the December 1958 attack]? Since it was someone who concealed his identity, I cant say but this form was robed as a sannyasi. Perhaps its he, I dont know. I reserve my judgment because I dont know personally. But this is what X said, and hes going to redouble his efforts.
Thats the situation.
0 1961-03-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 25 March
March 25, 1961
(On the previous day, Satprem had written a letter to Mother complaining of never having any concrete experiences. After a meditation together, this is what Mother replied.)
0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Mon 27 March
March 27, 1961
(Mother brings along a note she had written the same morning concerning a meditation with X, the tantric 'guru':)
--
I probably needed the experience. You remember that type of detachment I spoke of when I had that experiencewhen the BODY had that experience of January 24, 1961well, it has increased to such an extent that it now applies to anything and everything linked with action on earth. This detachment was probably necessary. It began with something like things dissolving (Mother makes a gesture of crumbling something between her fingers); certain kinds of links between my consciousness and the Work were dissolving (not links with me, because I dont have any, but with the body; the whole physical consciousness, all that attaches it to the things in its environment, to the Work and to the entourage I spoke to you about that in regard to physical immortality; well, thats what is happening now). Its like things dissolvingdissolving, dissolving, dissolving. And its more and more pronounced. During these last days, things have been becoming increasingly difficultdifficulties have been coming one after another, one after another. Formerly, I had the power to get a grip on them and hold them (Mother tightens her grip as though mastering circumstances); but now that this type of detachment has begun, things drift away everywhereeverywhere, everywhere.
So this episode with X is probably part of the same process. What has been affected is a certain confidence in the REALITY of the Power, the REALITY of spiritual action; there seems to be no communication between here (above) and there (below).
--
On March 29, 1914.
In the occult sense, a 'formation' signifies a concentration of power or force directed towards a particular goal. it is like a bullet of force going inexorably to its target. In fact, all beings are constantly making 'formations' with their thoughts and desires, but these formations have scarcely any power other than that of clinging to the one who has made them or returning upon him like a boomerang.
0 1961-04-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Fri 7 April
April 7, 1961
X tells me youre feeling better now.
0 1961-04-08, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 8 April
April 8, 1961
After more than a month I have resumed my translation [of The Synthesis of Yoga], and I fell exactlyits splendid!exactly on the passage that helped me understand what has happened, why there are all these difficulties. And the Synthesis and the Veda go hand in hand, so reading that passage brought some improvement; its like being able to shift position, you know, so that now its a bit better. Anyway.
--
(Then Mother listens to a reading from the 1960 Agenda. At the end, Satprem remarks, as though to excuse himself for noting some apparently irrelevant details.)
All these things are interwoven, you seeeach time, you seem to be adding a touch. Even a detail that doesnt seem relevant by itself becomes part of a gradually emerging picture when seen with the whole.
0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Wed 12 April
April 12, 1961
(The disciple asks for permission to poison some cats who have been disturbing him every night. Mother replies:)
--
The first was with a boy who was a Sanskritist and had wanted to come to India with us. He was the son of a French ambassadoran old, noble family. But he learned that his lungs were bad, and so he joined the Army; he enlisted as an officer, just at the start of the 1914 war. And he had the courage of those who no longer cling to life; when he received the order to advance on the enemy trenches (it was incredibly stupid, simply sending people to be slaughtered!), he didnt hesitate. He went. And he was hit between the two lines. For a long time, it was a no mans land; only after some days, when the other trench had been taken, could they go and collect the dead. All this came out in the newspapers AFTERWARDS. But on the day he was killed, of course, no one was aware of it.
I had a nice photo of him with a Sanskrit dedication, placed on top of a kind of wardrobe in my bedroom. I open the door and the photo falls. (There was no draft or anything.) It fell and the glass broke into smithereens. Immediately I said, Oh! Something has happened to Fontenay. (That was his name: Charles de Fontenay.) After that I came back down from my room, and then I hear a miaowing at the door (the door opened onto a large garden courtyard1). I open the door: a cat bursts in and jumps on me, like that (Mother thumps her breast). I speak to him: What is it, whats the matter? He drops to the ground and looks at meFontenays eyes! Absolutely! No one elses. And he just stayed put, he didnt want to go. I said to myself, Fontenay is dead.
0 1961-04-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 15 April
April 15, 1961
I am in a state that is how can I put it? Non-existent.
0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 18 April
April 18, 1961
The subconscient is seething.
--
Agenda I of December 31, 1960.
Satprem remarked that this sentence might be interpreted in an 'illusionist' sense (i.e., that the objectification of the material world would be a falsehood), and Mother replied: 'No, it's not the objectification that is a falsehood, but our conception of the objectification as being something other than THAT. When we say that "He objectifies," well, we are thinking something that is not the truth-that is no longer the truth.'
--
In 'Questions and Answers,' February 5, 1958 (the 'Great Voyage of the Supreme').
Once again, Mother's experience coincides with modern science, which is beginning to discover that time and space are not fixed and INDEPENDENT quantitiesas, from the Greeks right up to Newton, we had been accustomed to believe but a four-dimensional system, with three coordinates of space and one of time, DEPENDENT UPON THE PHYSICAL PHENOMENA DEVELOPING THEREIN. Such is 'Riemann's Space,' used by Einstein in his General Theory of Relativity. Thus, a trajectoryi.e., in principle, a fixed distance, a quantity of space to be traversed-is a function of the time taken to traverse it: there is no straight line between two points, or rather the I straight' line is a function of the rate of speed. There is no 'fixed' quantity of space, but rather rates of speed which determine their own space (or their own measure of space). Space-time is thus no longer a fixed quantity, but, according to science, the PRODUCT ... of what? Of a certain rate of unfolding? But what is unfolding? A rocket, a train, muscles?... Or a certain brain which has generated increasingly perfected instruments adapted to its own mode of being, like a flying fish flying farther and farther (and faster and faster) but finally failing back into its own oceanic fishbowl. Yet what would this space-time be for another kind of fishbowl, another kind of consciousness: a supramental consciousness, for example, which can be instantaneously at any point in 'space'there is no more space! And no more time. There is no more 'trajectory': the trajectory is within itself. The fishbowl is shattered, and the whole evolutionary succession of little fishbowls as well. Thus, as Mother tells it, space and time are a 'PRODUCT Of the movement of consciousness.' A variable space-time, which not only changes according to our mechanical equipment, but according to the consciousness utilizing the equipment, and which ultimately utilizes only itself; consciousness, at the end of the evolutionary curve, has become its own equipment and the sole mechanism of the universe.
0 1961-04-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 22 April
April 22, 1961
I never manage to finish my mornings program. Things just keep piling up.
0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 25 April
April 25, 1961
(Mother comes in with a book by Alice Bailey, 'Discipleship in the New Age,' which had recently been sent to her. Pavitra is present and shows Mother a brochure he has received, 'World Goodwill Bulletin,' and protests against this proliferation of movements all claiming to work towards 'world union,' and proselytes making so-called 'spiritual' propaganda without having found, within and by themselves, the true spiritual foundation. Mother goes on.)
0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 29 April
April 29, 1961
(Some fragments of this conversation were originally published in Mother's 'Commentaries on the Aphorisms' of Sri Aurobindo. Considering it too personal, Mother had not wanted the unabridged text to appear even in her Agenda. However, we felt it should be kept. This conversation's starting point was the following aphorism:)
--
Bulletin of April 1961: 'What Sri Aurobindo represents in the world's history is not a teaching, not even a revelation; it is a decisive action direct from the Supreme.'
Ganesh (or Ganapati): The first son of the Supreme Mother, represented with an elephant trunk and an ample belly. Ganesh is the god who presides over material realizations (over money in particular). He is also known as the scribe of divine knowledge.
0 1961-05-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 2 May
May 2, 1961
There is obviously a force at work.
0 1961-05-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Fri 12 May
May 12, 1961
Aphorism 60There is no mortality. It is only the Immortal who can die; the mortal could neither be born nor perish.
0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Fri 19 May
May 19, 1961
(During the work, the difficulty of competently translating Sri Aurobindo comes up.)
--
Experience of January 24, 1961.
This refers to the Ashram dispensary, managed by Dr. Nripendra.
0 1961-05-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 23 May
May 23, 1961
(Satprem inquires about Mother's health.)
--
(Mother reviews some earlier Questions and Answers. In one of themdated November 14, 1956someone had asked if mastery over circumstances depended on self-mastery, citing the case of Vivekananda, who was said to possess great mastery over circumstances even though he could not master his own anger.)
I never knew Vivekananda. I only know what I have heard or read about him, but that isnt what I call knowing. So I cant say anything, and above all I dont want to seem to give credence to all the gossip that has been spread about him. I have had no personal contact with him, neither in the physical nor elsewherenot with him personally. Naturally I could if I made an effort, but.
0 1961-05-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 30 May
May 30, 1961
After working:
0 1961-06-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Fri 2 June
June 2, 1961
(Regarding an earlier 'Questions and Answers'March 13, 1957where Mother says: 'And finally, isn't the Divine the best friend one could have? The Divine to whom one can tell all, reveal all, because here is the source of all mercy, of all power to efface error when it no longer recurs....' Surprised, Satprem blurts out.)
But theres no more problem when the error no longer recurs! Isnt it when the error recurs that it needs to be effaced?
--
I know why I gave no explanations as I was speaking: because of the intensity of the experience. There is something like it in Prayers and Meditations. I remember an experience I had in Japan which is noted there. (Mother looks through Prayers and Meditations and reads a passage dated November 25, 1917:)2
Thou art the sure friend who never fails,
--
It was a series of experiences resulting from external circumstances. And then I speak of the tears shed, not for oneself but for others. (Mother reads a passage dated July 12, 1918:)
But a few days ago did I know, did I hear:
--
I was reliving this experience [during the Talks of March 13, 1957]that is why I didnt want to comment on it.
Tragic circumstances?
0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 6 June
June 6, 1961
(Mother arrives looking weary. Satprem asks if she is tired.)
--
Yes, I wasnt looking after anything when that was published [in 1953]. It has given me something like a malaise.
***
--
Mother is alluding to two extracts from Questions and Answers (dated June 19 and July 17, 1957) which she has just reviewed for inclusion in the Bulletin. In them she speaks of the causes of illness and of using the conscious will for physical development.
***
0 1961-06-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 17 June
June 17, 1961
So far, the meditations with X are much better than last time. Today especially it was very good.
0 1961-06-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 20 June
June 20, 1961
(Following a meditation with X.)
--
X's deceased guru. See Agenda I, October 4, 1958, pp. 200-201
See the poem entitled Self
--
The tantric guru Sri Aurobindo met in 1907 and from whom he received mental silence.
***
0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 24 June
June 24, 1961
I have received your note1 and it didnt surprise me, because just about a month ago I received what seemed like an SOS from your mother, telling me your father was rapidly declining. I have done what I could, mainly to bring in some tranquillity, some calm, some inner peace. But I havent done. You see, there are always two possibilities when people are so seriously ill: they can be helped to die quickly, or else made to linger on for a very long time. When I have no outer or inner indications, all I ever do is apply the consciousness for the best to happen to them (the best from the souls standpoint, of course).
--
As soon as I came upon Theons teaching (even before meeting him personally), and read and understood all kinds of things which I hadnt known before, I began to work quite systematically. Every night, at the same hour, I was working to constructbetween the purely terrestrial atmosphere and the psychic atmospherea path of protection across the vital, so that people wouldnt have to pass through it (for those who are conscious but without knowledge its a very difficult passageinfernal.) I was preparing this path, doing this work (it must have been around 1903 or 1904, I dont remember exactly) for months and months and months. All sorts of extraordinary things happened during that timeextraordinary. I could tell long stories.
Then, when I went to Tlemcen, I told Madame Theon about it. Yes, she told me, it is part of the work you have come on earth to do. Everyone with even a slightly awakened psychic being who can see your Light will go to your Light at the moment of dying, no matter where they die, and you will help them to pass through. And this work is constant. Constant. It has given me a considerable number of experiences concerning what happens to people when they leave their bodies. Ive had all sorts of experiences, all kinds of examplesits really very interesting.
--
Agenda, June 17, 1961.
Among Mother's papers we have found the following, which indicates that a state of dispersion after death is rather frequent (it concerns a disciple's mother who did not herself live at the Ashram): 'She has left her body without being at all prepared for the change of condition and has found herself disoriented and rather dispersed. She will need some time to recover from this dispersion before anything useful can be done for her.'
May 17, 1959.
In Sri Aurobindo's and Mother's terminology, 'psychic' or 'psychic being' means the soul or the portion of the Supreme in man which evolves from life to life until it becomes a fully self-conscious being. The soul is a capacity or grace particular to human beings on earth.
Experience of July 24, 1959.
Pranam: To bow down.
0 1961-06-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 27 June
June 27, 1961
Aphorism 62I heard a fool discoursing utter folly and wondered what God meant by it; then I considered and saw a distorted mask of truth and wisdom.
0 1961-07-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 4 July
July 4, 1961
(Mother remarks in passing that the inspiration coming to her from Sri Aurobindo when she writes is sometimes in French and sometimes in English, and adds:)
0 1961-07-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Fri 7 July
July 7, 1961
(Mother gives Satprem a white zinnia she has named 'Integral Endurance,' then an allamanda or 'Victory,' and finally a flower of 'Supramental Victory.')
--
The experience I described the day I said I have something to tell you [January 24, 1961] was truly very pleasant and I did try to relive it but I never could. Whenever I try, whenever something in me insists on recapturing the experience, I always see a Smile and something tells me, No, no! Let go! Youll see, youll see. So I let go.
All right, thats enough-enough for you!
0 1961-07-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Wed 12 July
July 12, 1961
(Regarding the last conversation, where Mother spoke of divine Perfection and of the series of invocations in her japa imploring the Lord to manifest his various aspects:)
0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 15 July
July 15, 1961
Before coming downstairs I felt like writing a few words. These words are the result of everything now being done. They almost expressed a protest. After all, I thought, to be a saint or a sage is not very difficult! (Mother laughs) But the supramental transformation is another affair. Oh!
And it has become acute since.1 No, I dont read these days, because Ive had a hemorrhage in this eye. There have been too many letters, and its difficult for me to decipher handwriting the result is this hemorrhage. So I have gone on strike. All right, I said, I wont read any letters for a week. People can write as much as they please, its all the same to me Im not reading any more. But just before stopping (I stopped reading for only three days), I read a passage where Sri Aurobindo speaks of his own experience and his own work and explains in full what he means by the supramental transformation. This passage confirmed and made me understand many experiences I had after that experience of the bodys ascent [January 24, 1961] (the ascent of the body-consciousness, followed by the descent of the supramental force into the body); immediately afterwards, everything (how to put it?) outwardly, according to ordinary consciousness, I fell ill; but its stupid to speak this way I did not fall ill! All possible difficulties in the bodys subconscient rose up en masseit had to happen, and it surely happened to Sri Aurobindo, too. How well I understood! How well, indeed. And its no joke, you know! I had wondered why these difficulties had hounded him so ferociouslynow I understand, because I am being attacked in the same relentless fashion.
Actually, it springs from everything in material consciousness that can still be touched by the adverse forces; that is, not exactly the body-consciousness itself but, one could say, material substance as it has been organized by the mind the initial mentalization of matter, the first stirrings of mind in life making the passage from animal to human. (The same complications would probably exist in animals, but as there is no question of trying to supramentalize animals, all goes well for them.) Well, something in there protests, and naturally this protest creates disorder. These past few days I have been seeing. No one has ever followed this path! Sri Aurobindo was the first, and he left without telling us what he was doing. I am literally hewing a path through a virgin forestits worse than a virgin forest.
--
This was said in 1949, just a little more than a year before he left.
(silence)
--
Experience of November 8, 1957. Mother has commented on this experience in 'Questions and Answers' of January 1, 1958. See Agenda I, p. 131.
End of 1958.
If memory serves, it was a tin of foie gras!
0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 18 July
July 18, 1961
66Sin is that which was once in its place, persisting now it is out of place; there is no other sinfulness.
0 1961-07-26, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Wed 26 July
July 26, 1961
(Satprem reads several passages from the July 15th conversation where Mother says that Sri Aurobindo left before saying what he had been doing, and that it was a path through a virgin forest: 'Eyes blindfolded, knowing nothing, one plods on....')
0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Fri 28 July
July 28, 1961
Here is something important. Sri Aurobindo says that everything is involved down here the mind, the vital, the supermind and that what is involved evolves. But if everything is involved, including the supermind, what is the need for a descent? Cant things evolve by themselves?
--
(Extract from the Cosmic Review of 1906)
A VISION
--
See the addendum following this conversation for a transcription of Mother's vision as she noted it down for publication in Theon's Cosmic Review in 1906.
Cent. Ed., Vol. XVII, p. 28 ff.
0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Wed 2 August
August 2, 1961
When one descends into the subconscient, a time comes when its no longer personal the whole world is there! Then what can we do? Im not speaking of you, but what can people like us do to change it? Its a Sisyphean labor! Vibrations from the whole world keep coming in at each instant. How can we change it?
--
Except for Krishna. In 1926, I had begun a sort of overmental creation, that is, I had brought the Overmind down into matter, here on earth (miracles and all kinds of things were beginning to happen). I asked all these gods to incarnate, to identify themselves with a body (some of them absolutely refused). Well, with my very own eyes I saw Krishna, who had always been in rapport with Sri Aurobindo, consent to come down into his body. It was on November 24th, and it was the beginning of Mother.8
Yes, in fact I wanted to ask you what this realization of 1926 was.
It was this: Krishna consented to descend into Sri Aurobindos bodyto be FIXED there; there is a great difference, you understand, between incarnating, being fixed in a body, and simply acting as an influence that comes and goes and moves about. The gods are always moving about, and its plain that we ourselves, in our inner beings, come and go and act in a hundred or a thousand places at once. There is a difference between just coming occasionally and accepting to be permanently tied to a bodybetween a permanent influence and a permanent presence.
--
This was in 1926.
It was only (how can I put it?) a participation from Krishna. It made no difference for Sri Aurobindo personally: it was a formation from the past that accepted to participate in the present creation, nothing more. It was a descent of the Supreme, from some time back, now consenting to participate in the new manifestation.
--
After 1958.
Each devotee of a particular cult knows perfectly well that his god is simply one way of representing something that is One.
From 1926, Sri Aurobindo officially introduced Mother to the disciples as the 'Mother'; previously he often called her 'Mirra.'
Evening Talks, noted by A.B. Purani.
0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 5 August
August 5, 1961
(Mother gives Satprem some flowers.)
--
February 22, 1914.
On another occasion, Mother told Sujata more about these three times her brother almost killed her: 'One day we were playing croquet, and either because he got beaten or for some other reason, he flew into a rage and struck me hard with his Mallet; fortunately I escaped with only a slight scratch. Another time, we were sitting in a room and he threw a big chair towards me I ducked just in time and the chair passed over my head. A third time, as we were descending from a carriage, he pushed me down under it; luckily the horse didn't move.'
0 1961-08-08, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 8 August
August 8, 1961
X has written expressing his gratitude for all the revelations OF THE SUPREME he has had during his meditations with me.
0 1961-08-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Fri 11 August
August 11, 1961
(Regarding the book on Sri Aurobindo that Satprem was preparing to write.)
0 1961-08-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Fri 18 August
August 18, 1961
(Satprem began his book on Sri Aurobindo on August 15.)
0 1961-08-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Fri 25 August
August 25, 1961
(Mother gives flowers) This is Alchemy.1 And here! (Mother hands Satprem some cheese)
0 1961-09-03, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sun 3 September
September 3, 1961
(The beginning of this conversation has unfortunately disappeared. It dealt with the book that Satprem was writing on Sri Aurobindo, and he spoke to Mother of his dream of writing automatically, without even needing to think, letting the writing flow along by itself.)
0 1961-09-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sun 10 September
September 10, 1961
(Concerning the tantric guru:)
--
September 3, 1961
0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 16 September
September 16, 1961
(Satprem complains of his difficulties in writing the book on Sri Aurobindo. He says in particular that he has a feeling of being 'blocked'.)
--
September 10, 1961
0 1961-09-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 23 September
September 23, 1961
I have the right to 150 pages! The publisher is giving me 150 pages in his collection. Terrible. But in this Sri Aurobindo, you understand, I would like to make his whole poetic aspect stand out, that poetry which is like the Veda, like a revelation, so a bit of space is required: it cant be squeezed into a few lines, or reduced to a skeleton.
--
September 16, 1961
0 1961-09-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Thu 28 September
September 28, 1961
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
--
September 23, 1961
0 1961-09-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 30 September
September 30, 1961
(Mother gives Satprem a flower she has recently named 'Unostentatious Certitude': Platycodon grandiflorum)
--
1. This letter to Mother is, with a few others, the sole survivor of thirteen years of correspondence. All the rest, all Satprem's correspondence with Mother since 1960, was confiscated by the Ashram after the Mother's departure, for its own reasons. His letters of 1960, already published in Volume I, escaped the destruction because Mother herself had kept them. It makes a big hole in this Agenda, not only for himbecause he had poured out his heart, his questions and doubts and difficulties into these letters but also from an historical point of view, for many of these conversations with Mother were invisibly oriented by his own condition. In fact, he was intimately linked with the flow of this Agenda, which thus stands mutilated. Need we add that we had to prepare the first two volumes as fugitives, and it required Mother's miraculous help to avert even more serious mutilations than the auto-da-f of Satprem's correspondence.
***
September 28, 1961
0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Mon 2 October
October 2, 1961
I was holding one of these flowers [Integral Generosity1] in my hand when I saw Z, and I explained to him what I meant by integral generosity. The effect of the ego, I told him, is to shrivel the being. Its the cause of aging, it dries you up the being shrivels under it like a withering flower. And as I was speaking to him, the experience came; all I remember now is the idea, but the idea is nothing the experience itself was there.
--
September 30, 1961
0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sun 15 October
October 15, 1961
(During the two preceding meetings, Satprem read to Mother several fragments of his manuscript on Sri Aurobindo.)
0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Mon 30 October
October 30, 1961
(The day before and at the beginning of this conversation, Satprem read aloud some passages of his manuscript relating to the Veda. Then Mother chose the photograph of Sri Aurobindo for the frontispiece. She speaks slowly, as though from a great distance, in a semi-trance.)
--
October 15, 1961
0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sun 5 November
November 5, 1961
(Mother would prefer Satprem not to mention Paul Richard by name in his book on Sri Aurobindo.)
--
As a matter of fact, the books he wrote (especially the first one, The Living Ether) were based on my knowledge; he put my knowledge into French and beautiful French, I must say! I would tell him my experiences and he would write them down. Later he wrote The Gods (it was incomplete, one-sided). Then he became a lawyer and entered politics (he was a first-class orator and fired his audiences with enthusiasm) and was sent to Pondicherry to help a certain candidate who couldnt manage his election campaign single-handed. And since Richard was interested in occultism and spirituality, he took this opportunity to seek a Master, a yogi. When he arrived, instead of involving himself in politics, the first thing he did was announce, I am seeking a yogi. Someone said to him, Youre incredibly lucky! The yogi has just arrived. It was Sri Aurobindo, who was told, Theres a Frenchman asking to see you. Sri Aurobindo wasnt particularly pleased but he found the coincidence rather interesting and received him. This was in 1910.
When Richard had finished his work, he returned to France with a poor photograph of Sri Aurobindo and a completely superficial impression of him, yet with the feeling that Sri Aurobindo KNEW (he hadnt at all understood the man that Sri Aurobindo was, he hadnt felt the presence of an Avatar, but he had sensed that he had knowledge). Moreover, I think he always held this opinion, because he used to say that Sri Aurobindo was a unique intellectual giant without many spiritual realizations! (The same type of stupidity as Romain Rollands.) Well, my relationship with Richard was on an occult plane, you see, and its difficult to touch upon. What happened was far more exciting than any novel imaginable.
--
Ah, no! It must all be erased. Simply put a note in your book: Paul Richard, who met Sri Aurobindo for the first time in 1910. And you can mention that he was a theological writer or something of the sort to explain how he prompted Sri Aurobindo to write.
When he returned, he told me he would take me there as soon as he could.
The Arya began in June 1914, and the first issue was scheduled to come out on August 15, Sri Aurobindos birthday; and the war broke out before the first issue appearedon August 3, I believea very interesting point. June 21 was Paul Richards birthday,4 so on that day we announced the coming publication of the Arya and that the first issue would appear on August 15. Between June 21 and August 15, the war broke out. But since everything was ready we went ahead and published it.
I wrote in my book that Paul Richard intended to bring out simultaneously in Paris a Review of the Great Synthesis. Is this true?5
--
Sri Aurobindo said that if we can hold on until 1967, then it will be over. Could be.
But the ifs. There is a domain where no more ifs exist, and when I am there, I still dont find any signs of inevitability. The place X looks from is all mixed up. I have had a certain number of visions, but not THE vision of inevitable war.
--
Even when I had that experience [the first supramental manifestation of February 29, 1956], when the Lord said, The time has come, well, it was not a complete descent; it was the descent of the Consciousness, the Light, and a part, an aspect of the Power. It was immediately absorbed and swallowed up by the world of Inconscience, and from that moment on it began to work in the atmosphere. But it was not THE thing that comes and gets permanently established; when that happens, we wont need to speak of itit will be obvious!
Although the experience of 56 was one more forward step, its not. Its not final.
--
Richard died in the United States in 1967, then made a vain attempt to reincarnate in Auroville. Thus the danger of 'attracting him,' at least under this form, seems remote.
On June 28, Archduke Ferdin and of Austria was assassinated at Sarajevo.
--
October 30, 1961
0 1961-11-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Mon 6 November
November 6, 1961
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
--
November 5, 1961
0 1961-11-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Tue 7 November
November 7, 1961
(Regarding Satprem's letter to Mother on the Veda:)
--
I think I made this experiment in 1904, so when I arrived here it was all a work accomplished and a well-known domain; and when the question of finding the Supermind came up, I had only to resume an experience I was used to I had learned to repeat it at will, through successive exteriorizations. It was a voluntary process.
When I returned from Japan and we began to work together, Sri Aurobindo had already brought the supramental light into the mental world and was trying to transform the Mind. Its strange, he said to me, its an endless work! Nothing seems to get doneeverything is done and then constantly has to be done all over again. Then I gave him my personal impression, which went back to the old days with Theon: It will be like that until we touch bottom. So instead of continuing to work in the Mind, both of us (I was the one who went through the experience how to put it? practically, objectively; he experienced it only in his consciousness, not in the body but my body has always participated), both of us descended almost immediately (it was done in a day or two) from the Mind into the Vital, and so on quite rapidly, leaving the Mind as it was, fully in the light but not permanently transformed.
--
Pearson came to Pondicherry in April 1923.
In January 1925, mother had an inflammation of the knee. On May 25 of the same year, Sri Aurobindo noted in a letter, 'The condition here is not very good. I am at present fighting the difficulties on the physical plane.' (Cited by A.B. Purani, Life of Sri Aurobindo, p. 203.) Note that in 1925 the Nazi Party was founded.
We aren't sure, but this may refer to the experience of July 12, 1960, or to that of November 5, 1958, 'the almighty spring' (in fact, they are probably one and the same experience) which gave rise to the 1959 New Year Message: 'At the very bottom of the Inconscient, most hard and rigid and narrow and stifling, I struck upon an almighty spring that cast me up forthwith into a formless, limitless Vast, vibrating with the seeds of a new world.'
Seconds that could last for half an hour!
--
November 6, 1961
0 1961-11-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sun 12 November
November 12, 1961
(Mother improvises on the harmonium to 'say' something, or perhaps to calm Satprem's nerves, then continues:)
--
November 7, 1961
0 1961-11-16a, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Thu 16 November
November 16, 1961
In the middle of my walk, I go into trance, something that has never happened to me before! I find myself standing, immobilized, entirely surrounded by white light, in total silence, with absolutely nothing in my headnothing.
--
November 12, 1961
0 1961-11-16b, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Thu 16 November
November 16, 1961
(Letter from Mother to Satprem on the occasion of his manuscript being sent to Paris:)
--
November 16, 1961
0 1961-11-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Thu 23 November
November 23, 1961
Im going to play you ten minutes of music.
--
November 16, 1961
0 1961-12-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 16 December
December 16, 1961
(Mother comes in with a rolled-up paper.)
--
Then Mother thought that this message might not be too comforting and she put it aside (after asking the opinion of two disciples). Finally she chose the text of the experience which is the subject of this conversation. But the coming year, 1962, would be marked by the first great turning-point in Mother's yoga and a rather calamitous ordeal for the body.
***
November 23, 1961
0 1961-12-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Mon 18 December
December 18, 1961
(Letter to Mother from Satprem)
--
December 16, 1961
0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Wed 20 December
December 20, 1961
(Satprem reads Mother some extracts from the letter he has just received from his publisher in Paris:)
--
In 1915, when Mother left Pondicherry for France and later Japan.
Actually, Satprem did see Sri Aurobindo in 1946 or 1947.
Themanlys.
--
Mother is probably alluding to this passage in Prayers and Meditations (September 3, 19 19): 'Since the man refused the meal I had prepared with so much love and care, I invoke the God to take it.'
See conversation of November 5, 1961.
Perhaps Mother is alluding to this passage from Prayers and Meditations (October 10, 1918): 'My Father smiled at me and gathered me into his powerful arms....'
***
December 18, 1961
0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1961 Sat 23 December
December 23, 1961
(Concerning the Sri Aurobindo manuscript, Mother advises against replying to the publisher too hastily, because she sees a possibility that could change the situation.)
--
(For the next Bulletin, Satprem reads to Mother from Questions and Answers, dated January 4, 1956.)
And so a time comes when one would be incapable of saying, This is divine and that is not.
--
(Satprem again reads from the same Questions and Answers of 1956:)
All things are attracted to the Divine. Are the hostile forces also attracted to the Divine?
--
See Agenda of March 26, 1959 (Vol. I, p. 288): the Titan sent especially to attack Mother's body, and who uses the people around her for this purpose.
One of Mother's personalities.
--
December 20, 1961 View Similar
save
0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1962 Tue 9 January
January 9, 1962
(Mother has been unwell the past few days and is receiving almost no one.)
--
And that door was opened again only ten years later, in 1960. Even then, it was done with great careit was one of last years major difficulties.
(silence)
--
Up to March 1962, Mother came out every morning on the first floor balcony. The disciples were assembled on the street below.
Mother frequently addressed Satprem as "mon petit" or "petit," terms of endearment she used for very few other people, which can be approximately rendered as "my little one" or "my child." Since no English phrase can capture the nuances of Mother's simple "petit" and "mon petit," we have decided to leave them in the original French wherever they occur.
--
See experience of February 3, 1958: Agenda I, p. 137 ff.
0 1962-01-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1962 Fri 12 January
January 12, 1962
(Note from Mother to Satprem concerning his question of January 9, on the capacities required to gain access to the supramental world:)
0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
1962 Fri 12 January
January 12, 1962
(Concerning Satprem's question on the experience of the "supramental ship":)
--
See Agenda II, February 25, 1961, p. 96 ff
The faint: Mother spreading physically over the world.
--
In December 1958.
This is part of the lost treasures, never noted down, because at the time Satprem was not aware that the experiences Mother was relating to him were already part of the Agenda.
--
This story is also part of the lost treasures of 1957 or 1958.
***
January 12, 1962
--- Overview of noun 19
The noun 19 has 1 sense (first 1 from tagged texts)
1. (2) nineteen, 19, XIX ::: (the cardinal number that is the sum of eighteen and one)
--- Overview of adj 19
The adj 19 has 1 sense (first 1 from tagged texts)
1. (8) nineteen, 19, xix ::: (being one more than eighteen)
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun 19
1 sense of 19
Sense 1
nineteen, 19, XIX
=> large integer
=> integer, whole number
=> number
=> definite quantity
=> measure, quantity, amount
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
--- Hyponyms of noun 19
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun 19
1 sense of 19
Sense 1
nineteen, 19, XIX
=> large integer
--- Similarity of adj 19
1 sense of 19
Sense 1
nineteen, 19, xix
=> cardinal (vs. ordinal)
--- Antonyms of adj 19
1 sense of 19
Sense 1
nineteen, 19, xix
INDIRECT (VIA cardinal) -> ordinal
--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun 19
1 sense of 19
Sense 1
nineteen, 19, XIX
-> large integer
=> ten, 10, X, tenner, decade
=> eleven, 11, XI
=> twelve, 12, XII, dozen
=> teens
=> thirteen, 13, XIII, baker's dozen, long dozen
=> fourteen, 14, XIV
=> fifteen, 15, XV
=> sixteen, 16, XVI
=> seventeen, 17, XVII
=> eighteen, 18, XVIII
=> nineteen, 19, XIX
=> twenty, 20, XX
=> twenty-one, 21, XXI
=> twenty-two, 22, XXII
=> twenty-three, 23, XXIII
=> twenty-four, 24, XXIV, two dozen
=> twenty-five, 25, XXV
=> twenty-six, 26, XXVI
=> twenty-seven, 27, XXVII
=> twenty-eight, 28, XXVIII
=> twenty-nine, 29, XXIX
=> thirty, 30, XXX
=> forty, 40, XL
=> fifty, 50, L
=> sixty, 60, LX
=> seventy, 70, LXX
=> seventy-eight, 78, LXXVIII
=> eighty, 80, LXXX, fourscore
=> ninety, 90, XC
=> hundred, 100, C, century, one C
=> gross, 144
=> long hundred, great hundred, 120
=> five hundred, 500, D
=> thousand, one thousand, 1000, M, K, chiliad, G, grand, thou, yard
=> great gross, 1728
=> ten thousand, 10000, myriad
=> hundred thousand, 100000, lakh
=> million, 1000000, one thousand thousand, meg
=> crore
=> billion, one thousand million, 1000000000
=> billion, one million million, 1000000000000
=> trillion, one million million, 1000000000000
=> trillion, one million million million
=> quadrillion
=> quadrillion
=> quintillion
=> sextillion
=> septillion
=> octillion
=> aleph-null, aleph-nought, aleph-zero
--- Pertainyms of adj 19
1 sense of 19
Sense 1
nineteen, 19, xix
--- Derived Forms of adj 19
--- Grep of noun 19
19
1900s
1920s
1930s
1940s
1950s
1960s
1970s
1980s
1990s
atomic number 19
january 19
march 19
convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favoritesSavitri --Savitri extended toc Savitri Section Map --1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa -Aurobindo -Ramakrishna - Maharshi -Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School -Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration -Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - studysubjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null -Savitri - SA O TAOC -SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel -TLD -TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs